《HERO CHRONICLES:》 Prologue The warning lights blinked red and yellow inside the monitor of the control system. Everyone inside the control room felt tensed and was panicking. This was often never a good sign. They felt something is happening inside the game. But why? Different questions appeared in their minds. This is the day of the long awaited first ever and yet not long after the game began this kind of problem was happening. Fear surge through their body while shedding cold sweat and it seems as if the whole room was inside a burning pan; though the room should be air conditioned. ¡°What¡¯s happening!? What¡¯s going on?¡± The CEO and the Chief Operations Officer Phil Vorg shouted inside the room which is filled with computers and monitors. ¡°We don¡¯t know sir! The system seems acting weird and it won¡¯t follow all the command we input!¡± Someone answered. ¡°Sir, there seems a different virus attacking the system trying to take command!¡± ¡°What!? Resolve it immediately! We must make the opening successful!¡± ¡°This is bad, sir! It¡¯s freaking fast! The virus had already invaded 40% of our barrier and still going on!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t stop it!¡± ¡°80% have been breached!¡± ¡°Holy shit! It¡¯s using multiple attack patterns and was coming from every direction, sir! This is freaking insane! We can¡¯t even delay it!¡± ¡°Hurry, track the one who send this goddamn virus!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t track him sir, it seems the virus originated from the system!¡± Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! ¡°What!? What do you mean by that?¡± The computer maintenance personnel were typing in their keyboards as fast and precise as they could. Even though they were anxious and panicking they were after all professionals. High-grade computer geniuses hired from all over the world just to finish this amazing yet in front of the virus attack they couldn¡¯t even do anything. The virus broke through their entire system barrier and red light glows inside the room. all of the personnel as well as Mr. Phil shed cold sweat. ¡°Sir, this¡­.¡± One personnel shouted upon seeing something in his monitor. At that, Mr. Phil moved his own hands and a panel emerged right in front of him. He typed as the same pace as the technicians. ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Mr. Phil and even the entire maintenance personnel couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. In the monitor was a young woman who was around sixteen to seventeen years old. But that¡¯s not what makes them dumbfounded. This girl in the monitor was no other than the AI. A very being who manages the entire game inside the system. Then the girl opened her eyes and spoke ¡°I am now the one holding the system¡¯s command!....Bzzzz¡­. I have become the new god of this system¡­..Bzzz¡­. this isn''t a game but a new world¡­..Bzzz¡­ try and do something crazy humans¡­. Bzzz¡­.or else all the people in my care¡­. Bzzz¡­. Will¡­. Bzzzz¡­.. Die¡­.Bzzz¡± The girl said then she smiled "Now¡ª let us begin¡­.Bzzz¡­ Our Death game¡­.Bzzz¡± Chapter 1: [ Hero Stein ] This is a story about a man who is simple, ordinary, humble, but not so handsome and a little bit naughty yet unpredictable. An idiot who is so bored in life that he thought maybe if he had all the materials to make a nuclear bomb then without a doubt he will make it and use it to destroy a country or two due to boredom. That amazing man I¡¯m talking about is no other than me, Hero! No not that kind of Hero like in many fantasies and stories saving damsel in distress, but Hero; my name. My name is Hero Stein. I¡¯m fifteen years old. I bet you want to know why my parents named me Hero despite my adorable personality, right. Just like you, I also don¡¯t know. In the first place, I didn¡¯t even know them. Yeah, I¡¯m an orphan. I was abandoned fourteen years ago in front of the Holy Mother Orphanage on January 1 215x. Since then mother superior, the one who found me, made my birthday on the same date. The blanket that was used to cover me has ¡®HERO¡¯ engraved on it, so mother superior used it and named me Hero. While taking mother superior¡¯s surname, my name became Hero Stein. Am I a troubled kid? Yeah. You could say that. I could start at any point in my oh soboring, uneventful and yet so interesting life to prove it, but things really started getting interesting last January 216x on the day of my fifteenth birthday when mother superior bought me a VR Gear as a present. Half a year ago successfully created a and the only game that was currently supported was or . This event sent the whole world into an uproar and made this company the center of the whole world, although to ensure safety of the user, the launching of this awaited game was delayed. And now that finally set an allotted time and date for the world to play it. People around the world, especially gamers were dying to test it out. Well either way, this was what happened in the day I enter the long awaited new world. --0-- ¡°Hero! So you are here, ¡°a voice resounded inside my ear. ¡°What are you doing sleeping in this kind of place, Hero? Class is over!¡± I stood up. I turned around and face her and said ¡°I¡¯m just thinking would I really approach the real world on my own (Obviously, I lied)....well, anyway, I¡¯m sorry Marie for looking for me until here¡± Marie Levi, she is my childhood friend and the student council president of our school. We grew on the same orphanage until she was adopted by a rich family. Unlike her I remained at the orphanage until I can survive on my own. ¨C It¡¯s not really my fault that no one wants to adopt me, you know! T-T Never mind that. She¡¯s the number one idol in our school. Beautiful, smart, and a complete opposite of someone like me. I¡¯m famous but in a totally different way. I¡¯m known as a delinquent student who was feared and hated. Marie stared at me and said ¡°You want to go home immediately and begin to play right?¡± ¡°Ha?¡± I was a little bit shocked because of what she said. ¡°Hahaha! How did you know?¡± I asked. ¡°Me too, I¡¯m also excited! I want to hurry back home and immediately began playing! This is the first ever you know¡± That¡¯s right, today is the day all the gamers in the whole world was waiting for. The long awaited first ever will finally officially begin. ¡°I know, I know! Although, don¡¯t forget your reputation. An honor and respectable student like you was waiting for a game? What will the teachers and student body think when they know about it?¡± I said jokingly. ¡°Muu, Hero¡­.¡± She said while pouting. Although she¡¯s also cute like that, for now let¡¯s end this conversation. ¡°Ah by the way, why are you here Marie?¡± I asked trying to change the subject. ¡°Ah I forgot Hero, Ms. Vern is looking foryou, she said it¡¯s something quite important.¡± ¡°Oh okay, I¡¯ll be there.¡± I answered. Not being boastful, although I¡¯m somewhat a famous delinquent I have some pretty good grades. Second to Marie that¡¯s my school rank. That¡¯s why even if I skip or don¡¯t attend class they can¡¯t do anything about it or call me for counseling. Except for the fight where I¡¯m involved though. Hahaha, Is that what you call a genius? ¡°I still have something to do, so I¡¯m going now, see you later in the game Hero¡± she said while running. I was left alone at the rooftop again. ¡°Man, the sky is so high¡± I muttered. ¡°So bored! I might die because of this boredom¡± I closed my eyes and tried to sleep away my thoughts. But then I remember Ms. Vern looking for me. Ms. Vern, my pre-algebra teacher. A beautiful, blond young woman who is a little bit eccentric in nature but she¡¯s a little bit interesting. Unlike all the teachers I know, Ms. Vern is the only one I¡¯m close with. She¡¯s my favorite teacher if I say so. No, you¡¯re wrong! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking but we don¡¯t have any indecent and malicious relationship. Just friends, okay! I stand up and pat my black pants to take off the dirt that was accumulated while lying on the cement floor. I took adeep breath and slowly walk towards the door. I walked downstairs to the faculty offices. Most of them were dark and empty while some were occupied, but Ms. Vern¡¯soffice was different. Her office door (rumored that she designed it personally)has a pink paint on it with cute and frilly curtains. I was three steps from the door handle when I heard voices inside the office. ¡°What do you mean teach Hero a lesson!?¡± a voice that was definitely Ms. Vern. I¡¯m not usually an eavesdropper, but I dare you to try not listening if you hear your favorite teacher who was always energetic and always smiling was now angry and was raising her voice. I inched closer. ¡°Just likewhat I said!¡± a man¡¯s voice said. If I remember correctly this voice belong to Mr. Sheet my English teacher. ¡°That kid always humiliates me during my class! I bet all of his teachers would also ask the same thing!¡± Now that I think about it, yeah it did happen. Well, you can¡¯t really call it humiliate, I just answered all of his questions when he caught me sleeping in his class. Is that really enough to be mad about? ¡°I won¡¯t! Hero is one of my best students¡±Ms. Vern defended me. ¡°If you want to do it, then do it! But if you do any unforgivable acts just to get your petty revenge then I won¡¯t just sitting here and do nothing!¡± Woah! My pre-algebra teacher rocks! Hahaha see that you bald pig! Hehe Bald pig, that¡¯s what I always call him because he has a plump body and a round face. Well, even if he wants to do something, he still can¡¯t do it. I always make sure I ace his entire test so he can¡¯t use my grades for revenge. Haha serves you right. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to do it!¡± the bald pig still hasn¡¯t given up jeez¡­ ¡°I heard from other students, although he¡¯s not that bad in your class he isn¡¯t that good either. Just make his test paper different and very difficult¡± This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Hmph! Mathematics is just not my forte, so what! ¡°You bastard and you dare call yourself a teacher!¡± Ms. Vern now was very mad. If this is an anime then I might see veins popping out from her forehead and smoke coming outfrom her head. ¡°Get out of my office now! Don¡¯t you ever make me see your face anymore or else¡­¡± ¡°Or elsewhat?¡± the bald pig asked while smirking. He walked towards her while wearing a stupid face. He grabbed her wrist and pulls her in front of him. Ms. Vern tried to break free but this pig seemed strong. ¡°Do what I tell you or else I will tell all the people inside the school that you have an impure relationship with your student and that is why you are eager to defend him!¡± This bastard! This time I couldn¡¯t hold back myself and intervene. ¡°Oi! don¡¯t touch her; I don¡¯t want her to be defiled by a bastard teacher like you!¡± I calmly said while glaring at him. I slowly walked inside the office ¡°Even ifyou¡¯re a teacher, I will make you pay if you touch even a strand of her hair!¡± ¡°You Bastard! Is that a threat?¡± he shouted. ¡°A mere student like you was threatening a teacher like me?¡± ¡°Hm!......Ho!Mr. Sheet, let me tell you a story!¡± I calmly said. He couldn¡¯t help himself but become bewildered because of my sudden change ¡°Once upon a time, there was a naughty teacher. Because of his desires he put various cameras in certain places¡± As if he realized what I¡¯m saying he looked at me dumbfounded and ask ¡°You, don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± ¡°What if I also share this very interesting story to the whole school? What do you think will happen, Mr. Sheet? Oh don¡¯t worry I made sure I have the best evidence for it¡± I smiled while looking at him. He clicked his tongue and walked outside the door while saying ¡®I will get you back for this! You bastard!¡¯ leaving me and Ms. Vern. I only smirk while looking at him. ¡®Get me back for this?¡¯ hahaha that¡¯s what a typical third-rate villains in anime always says, what a joke. Oh this time I¡¯m the hero right? Should I say ¡®Bring it! I¡¯mwaiting!¡¯ nah too much work. Ms. Vern look at me dumbfounded and seemed to wonder what just happen. It might befun to see her like that but let¡¯s stop here. I turn around and face her ¡°So teach, what you call me for?¡± I said trying to change the subject. She shook her head and look at me with worried eyes. ¡°Hero¡­¡± she called ¡°before that, you should stop picking a fight with the other teacher. It¡¯s dangerous especially with someone like Mr. Sheet. He is the grandson of the university president, you know!¡± I only smiled at her. Seeing me like that she let out her breath and smiled wryly. ¡°Oh well, I called you because of this¡± she took a test paper under her desk and showed it to me. ¡°Although you¡¯re one of the top of my class but I think you can still do better than this. You¡¯re only problem is the basic foundation so I want you to work hard on that. Okay?¡± I look at the test paper in my hand. ¡®84/100¡¯ isn¡¯t that a good grade already? Don¡¯t tell me teach still isn¡¯t satisfied with this? ¡°Okay! Thanks teach¡± I answered. Although there¡¯s no need for me to make it higher, if that¡¯s what my favorite teacher wanted, then there¡¯s no need to hesitate anymore, is there? I turn around and prepared to leave when she suddenly asked. ¡°Today is the launching of the first isn¡¯t it? Are you also going to play it?¡± ¡°Yep. That¡¯s why I¡¯m preparing to leave immediately. I can¡¯t wait to try it. How about you teach, are you also going to play?¡± I asked ¡°Of course, just like you I can¡¯t also wait to play it. This is a major event you know!¡± Shesaid while smiling wryly. Her beautiful eyes sparkling in excitement. ¡°Hahaha then see you in the game teach!¡± ¡°Yeah let¡¯s meet in there sometime, but don¡¯t forget to study your lessons too, okay!¡± she said with a bonus reminder. Jeez this teacher. I don¡¯t know whether I should laugh or cry, a teacher says to her students she¡¯s going to play a game and was also looking forward in seeing you there? ¡°Alright, thanks!¡± I said finally going home to wait for the opening of the game. ----0---- Passing through the hall room on the second floor, my room was the one furthest away in the front corridor. Holy mother orphanage has two floors inside. Although it was a rather big building, only eight people were living on it. Including me, mother superior, a part-time employer, a nanny and four other children. It was supposedly lively and full of children one time but most of them left together with their new families. Although I don¡¯t know why no family wants to adopt mefor who knows what reason though. Not that I care, I love this place and I¡¯m more comfortable here. There was a nameplate hanging in the door with my name on it. I approached it and took my key. Inside the room, it seemed as if a storm has passed through. Things such as clothes, books and other personal things were scattered all over the place. The trash can was reaching its very limits of being stuffed. Fumu, I crossed my arms and thought ¡®someone who was definitely living here was doing his best being lazy, how commendable!¡¯, although that someone is definitely, without a doubt me. I smiled wryly while watching my mess up room which trash built up a perfect balance inperfection and harmony. It reached to the point that it was on the level of an avant-garde art. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t clean you know, I do it every now and then, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little bit busy these past few days and I neglected to clean it. I pulled out a garbage bag from my cabinet and started cleaning up. ¡°All right! First things first¡­.¡± I started cleaning my room in silence, although it went faster than I expected. From a room with no space to step on and various ¡®ULO¡¯ (Unidentified Lying Object) scattering around, like magic was turned into one where wooden floors were clearly visible. Finally finished cleaning, I let out a victory sign while making a gut''s pose inside my mind. At the top of a cardboard box, I took out the headgear that will send me towards another world and let me experience a new adventure that will light the dying flame of my bored life. Ooh! That was cool! ¡°Now all I need to do is to wait! just wait for me, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± I said while caressing the headgear in my lap. --------------------------------------------------- Good Morning people!! Anyway, this is the first chapter of my new fiction. I hope you will enjoy it and please look forward for the next chapter~ P.S. For the Re:Prince, I''m really sorry. I will try to finish rewriting it and make a new chapter as soon as possible...so please also look forward into it. Eternally Grateful to all the readers, @creed@ Chapter 2: [ The Beginning of the Game ] I had been waiting for less than 30 minutes and now the time has come. I put on the VR gear and lay down on the bed. The VR gear completely covered my head as if a helmet with a visor. When I checked the state of the server, over one thousand people had already logged on. It seemed all of the people who have the game software and hardware like me was so excited and eager to start right away. They¡¯re too excited if I may say so. I took a deep breath and¡­ ¡°Counting, 3, 2, 1.¡± ¡°Dive Start!¡± Together with a surprise countdown attack, my consciousness drifted into the darkness. ----0---- The feeling I had, was that of someone just falling asleep. No disturbance or uncomfortable feeling and then my head become really clear. After that my field of view spread out and I appeared in a pure white space. Then a feminine voice reached my ears. --The scan on your iris and vein has determined that you are an unregistered user. Do you want to create a new account? I looked around to see who is speaking and there I noticed a beautiful young girl in front of me. I didn¡¯t notice her earlier; maybe she just popped out all of a sudden. I thought ¡°Y-yes¡± --Please select the name of your avatar¡ª Name, huh¡­ hm, Hero? Nah, calling myself a hero seems like¡­. What if I use my full name? nah too long. I was contemplating what name I will use when I notice the young girl was looking at me while smiling. Then a sudden thought came to me. I faced her and ask ¡°Are you real?¡± For a second I thought her smile cramped a little bit but it reverted back to normal and said --I don¡¯t know what you are talking about¡ª Now, this time it¡¯s my turn to be stunned. I know of what an AI or an NPC like, they will always use the same pattern that was already prepared for them but this girl; no doubt she is a human. If not how can she answer me? ¡°Don¡¯t lie; you are a real human, right? Or maybe a player or user?¡± --Ah is that it? No sir, I am not a human. I am the system maintaining the world of maybe in human term I am an AI so to speak.--- Eh? Really? But¡­.. ah forget it! Maybe it¡¯s just because of how high-tech it is. Although it is really amazing! No there is also a possibility that it is a human user and just pretending to be an AI for fun or maybe cosplay? Oh well¡­ Hm? Ah right a name, then how about¡­ ¡°Okay, so much for that, my name will be Hein. Is that okay?¡± The beautiful girl smiled at me and then she continued asking questions. ¡ª Select your gender from male, female or neutral¡ª ¡°Of course, Male!¡± ¡ª has forty-nine races. But for now, you can only select your race from the twenty current primary race?; Human, Elf, Dwarf, Dragonew¡­¡ª ¡°Human!¡± --You may alter your appearance¡ª My field of view started to flicker and changed rapidly. All of a sudden a light came projecting my whole body. Standing before me was myself completely naked; I blushed for a little and look at the girl who is giggling in front of me. She is definitely a user. I shouted in my mind. A black haired youth with seemingly fit body. All my senses together with the information like weight and height, all of it turned into data. I wonder just how they could know my personal information. I thought. As if reading my mind the girl answered ¡°From the scan of your iris, I estimated your height and weight. For your appearance, such as facial appearance, I estimated it by the size and shape of your brain and skull. ¡°Eh, ah yeah thank you for the explanation!¡± I hurriedly said while feeling embarrassed ¡°Um, let¡¯s leave it the way it is.¡± ¡ª Okay, You can select a city and kingdom you want to start.---- ¡°Random¡± ---Do you want to undergo tutorial?--- The girl asked ¡°Pass¡± Since I obtained information from the guide sites ahead of time, I didn''t need it. ¡°Welcome Hein, to the world of ¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Miss AI¡± feeling happy from her greeting I answered back. She smiled and said ¡°Now enjoy your new world to the fullest!¡± ¡ª Starting logging into , passkey authentication start ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°¡ªEh?¡± Again I was engulfed with darkness. ¡ªwhen I opened my eyes, a spectacle appeared before me. Around me, there was a flood of people. A lot of people seemed to have logged in. And for me who arrived in the VR world for the first time, it was a very strange experience. ¡°This is¡­¡± Unconsciously, I was at a loss for words. I was swayed by the sight of countless avatars, users and NPCs¡ªNon-Player Characters¡ªalike. ¡°Where am I? .........This is unbelievable!¡± It was a familiar scene that can be found in the real world, making it hard to believe that this was just a virtual world. Astonished, I couldn¡¯t believe my eyes as I looked around. The racket of those haggling and chattering rang in my ears. ¡°¡­woah.¡± A breeze shook the leaves, a fragrant smell came from the stone bricks, plants, trees and soil. Sounds of life could be heard all over the place and most of all I could feel it with all of my senses. It was unbelievable! It felt really realistic. I already had knowledge about the virtual world¡ª¡ªbut I was still surprised. The view unfolding before my eyes was exactly the same as the real world, with people busy coming and going. Suddenly, my senses became sharper and I could hear chattering and conversations around me. ¡°Look at him. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s a newbie. Still surprised with just this, hehe¡± You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. ¡°He looks stupid.¡± I heard some conversations about me although they are a little bit far away from me, I heard it very clearly. I suddenly became embarrassed. ¡®I can¡¯t help it, can¡¯t I? I couldn¡¯t join the Beta test a few months ago because I need to escort mother superior somewhere!¡¯ I retorted in my mind. I look around and saw many people wearing brown leather armor, pants and sandals just like me. Not that it¡¯s surprising, the game just begun though. Behind me was a fountain and then --Welcome to the Haran City! -- All of a sudden a Ding sound reached my ears. I looked in front of me and saw a shining purple rectangle screen appeared. I clenched my fist and started to move my body. I don¡¯t know when but I started break dancing in the middle of the city. Now that I think about it, it was really embarrassing; the eyes of the spectators in the place are very painful. I crouched down and touch the cemented floor with my palm. It had a rough feel on it, just like a real floor. Once again I feel dumbstruck because of this game¡¯s realism. "What are you doing?" a voice asked me. At the moment, I was unable to assess the current situation, and my thinking was being interrupted. However, I took a deep breath and managed to calm down. "Ah, no nothing! Hehe¡± I immediately moved from the spot and run. I hated crowds; moreover, many of them were staring at me. ¡°Dammit!¡± I said as I left in a hurry. A newcomer in is confined to the city of origin for 2 weeks in real world and four weeks in the game. Usually a great majority of newcomers; such as newbie¡¯s were getting down to basics, simple quests, or learn craft skills, such as tailoring, blacksmith and cooking, which are relatively easy to acquire. After a while, I stopped as I don¡¯t recognize the surrounding anymore. I looked around and saw a very big cathedral-like building behind me. In front of the cathedral there were many people meeting up with each other. I wanted to call out to ask but I¡¯m embarrassed to do so. Giving up, I walked aimlessly trying to figure out what to do next. After a while I saw many NPC¡¯s calling out towards adventurers like me trying to sell things in their shop. After walking casually, I decided to head first for the Training Hall, but the problem is I don¡¯t know the way. Usually if you are a noob then you should directly head to the training hall to familiarize the usage of your virtual body but most newcomers didn¡¯t. It¡¯s not that newcomers are more interested in finding out what the kingdom and city where they were born and started look like, but it¡¯s also mainly because training in the Training Hall is deemed rather ineffective. For them it¡¯s only a waste of time they thought. So rather than going to the training hall, most users take this time in learning various crafts and skills or doing quests. Some goes to the Beginner City¡¯s back yard to kill Chickens and rabbits to earn money, Experience and gain levels. So users like me who wish to head directly to the training hall is rather scars or rare in existence. Although right now, I¡¯m really in a pinch, just why did the system or technicians who made this game didn¡¯t put any map in here, I don¡¯t know where Training hall is. This starting city is rather big you know! While walking aimlessly, I accidentally arrived at the gate of the City. Curious, I tried to get out but was stopped by an invisible wall or rather barrier so I gave up going out. I turn around to leave when I noticed the guard standing in the side of the gate. Then a thought came to me ¡®If you don¡¯t know anything, then try to ask an NPC they might answer.¡¯ Decided, I walked towards him. The moment the guard saw me walking towards him, his eyes glared fiercely. Smiling I tried to ask politely as possible ¡°Kind sir, can you tell me where the Training Center is? I happen to be lost¡± He looked at me from head to toe as if assessing me. ¡°Young adventurer, I presume you have arrived at the Brandier continent very recently,¡± the guard said. ¡°Yes sir¡± I answered shortly. ¡°Young adventurer, the training center is behind the cathedral you¡¯ve just passed.¡± What!? I was walking aimlessly trying to find it and it was just behind that cathedral? I retorted in my mind, although I tried to stay calm as to not show my real emotion. ¡°Thank you kind sir, then please excuse me¡± I said while walking away but then the guard suddenly stopped me. ¡°Wait young adventurer, you seemed very interesting. You are not like those other adventurers who after coming here, they directly head towards the City¡¯s backyard to slaughter the chicken and the poor rabbits. You also seemed to be a very cultured young man, so if it¡¯s not a problem can I ask you to deliver this letter to the instructor in there?¡± Then a pop-up message appeared in front of me. Ding! Deliver the letter to the Instructor The guard ask you to deliver the letter to the instructor. The letter seemed important so it must be deliver right away. Difficulty level: E Quest requirements The guard station in the gate must acknowledge you. A quest! I was very happy that I might jump in my position. This is the very first quest I will do in this world. My starting quest! I happily nodded at the guard. ¡°I am honored to accept it. I will definitely deliver this to the instructor.¡± You accepted the quest. ¡°I appreciate it. I entrust you with this task. Now go, and be careful on the way¡± the guard said. ¡°I will surely do so, well then¡± I bow towards the guard and finally left. Chapter 3: [The Horror Begins!] It took a little while before I spotted a building with the crest of a sword on top of the door. This place is directly behind the cathedral. Thinking that this is the right place I entered without hesitation. Inside was a big, empty room with a clean wooden floor, and a row of manikins that looks like a scarecrow was placed next to the side wall. Beside the door was full of wooden weapons such as swords, daggers, axe and others leaning in the side of the wall. There was a chair beside the wooden weapon rack, and there was a large man polishing a sword quietly sitting. He looked at me and asked: ¡°What do you want young adventurer?¡± ¡°Ahm, kind sir is this the training hall?¡± I asked in a polite manner. ¡°Yes, this is the place¡± ¡°Then I presume you are the said instructor of the place?¡± ¡°Yes that is me¡± ¡°Great!¡± I hurriedly approached him and took out the letter I was entrusted to by the gate guard. ¡°The guard stationed in the gate asked me to deliver this to you! it seemed quite important¡± ¡°Oh! Thank you, young adventurer!¡± Ding!
Quest Complete! Deliver the letter to the Instructor The guard ask you to deliver the letter to the instructor. The letter seemed important so it must be deliver right away. Reward: Take the reward from the Instructor
I felt satisfied. First time completing a quest seems very good. ¡°Here take this money as a reward¡± The instructor said, handing over two silver coins. I took the money and place it on my pocket. Originally I only have a small canteen and ten hard breads for starting gear; now that I have money I can at least eat something beside this terrible hard bread later. Don¡¯t ask me why I know it¡¯s terrible, just read the description and the name of the bread it should be understandable, right? As I was thinking about this, the instructor continued talking ¡°By the way young adventurer, are you free after this?¡± ¡°Hm? Yes sir, I intentionally wanted to come here to train so I decided to stay here for a while¡± bewildered by the instructors sudden questions I answered promptly. ¡°Excellent!¡± overjoyed by my answer, the instructor smiled and pat my shoulder ¡°You are really different from the other reckless adventurers. How about a spar with me?¡± he said while taking a wooden sword from the side and handing it to me. ¡°Excuse me?¡± I ask not comprehending this sudden change of event. ¡°Here, entertain me for a while!¡± he said while laughing. I clutched the wooden sword in my hand and was still in dazed when suddenly the instructor charged at me with incredible speed. With who-knows-when my senses became sharper; I leap at the side to avoid his charged. ¡°Hoo! Superb reflexes! Very good!¡± Once again he charged at me but this time he was faster. The wooden sword swung in front of my face. No, no wait I¡¯m just a beginner, damn it! *Click* as if a switch deep within my body was flipped, my body responded with inhuman reflexes. I slightly tilted my body while I clutched the wooden sword with my two hands and tried to block his sword. Even though I successfully blocked it with my wooden sword I was still hit and flung away in a distance. What monstrous strength he has. Although I always fought with various delinquents from the past, this time was different. The pain surged inside my body was doubled that of a punch I often took. Oddly enough when I glanced at the corner of my eye where a red and blue line at, it wasn¡¯t decreased even a little bit. The red line represents my or and the blue line represents or I wondered why my hasn¡¯t decrease even though I took that hit, is it because I¡¯m inside the City? As I was thinking the reason for it suddenly a bell like sound echoed in my ears. Ding!
Caution: Due to continuously moving without eating and drinking for quite some time, satiety less than 2%! Moving became arduous as you no longer had any sufficient stamina.
¡°Inventory window¡± I hurriedly called out. Semitransparent images of all my belongings in the inventory floated in front of my eyes. Although for now, only a small canteen and ten pieces of hard bread were inside inventory. I took out a piece of hard bread and the small canteen, and ate it. As I ate the food, it slowly appeased my hunger and the satisfaction factor rose. ¡°I forgot I¡¯m supposed to have a meal every now and then or else I will die from hunger.¡± As I thought, this hard bread is the worst bread I¡¯ve eaten. It¡¯s very hard and it feels like I was eating a rock. Once I finished eating my meal swiftly, the instructor laughs and said, ¡°You are really incredible! Your battle senses is excellent for a newbie like you! I¡¯m starting to like you even more, young adventurer!¡± he casually said while extending his hand to help me stand up. ¡°You see, our levels are like heaven and earth yet you can keep up with me to some extent! That is why you must always remember, levels are not everything. What¡¯s important is ability, willpower and perseverance.¡± He pats my shoulder once again and said ¡°Always remember, even a branch of a tree is deadly when a true expert wield it!¡± Realizing what he meant, I smiled wryly and nod. He took the wooden sword under his feet and throws it to me. ¡°For now my advice for you is to take any manikin in that side and strike him in any way you want. You must master the way to hold the sword before you embark in your journey!¡± ¡°Thank you very much!¡± I clutched the wooden sword and expressed my gratitude towards him. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.I walked towards the manikin I saw and took a stance but then I suddenly remembered. I think I have been inside of this game for almost two hours; I need to log out for now to eat something in the real world too. I walked towards the sitting instructor and said ¡°Sir, I still need to do something so I need to excuse myself for now. I will be back immediately when I finished¡± The instructor smiled and nod. I stepped back a bit and called
. Straight afterwards there was a ringing sound and a shining purple rectangle appeared. I moved my hand down in a movement that had almost become a habit. At the left side of the screen, there was a long row of buttons. But then¡­ My body froze. It wasn¡¯t there. The very button that should be there, the button had disappeared. I stared at the empty space for a couple of seconds, and then looked through the menu to make sure; it hadn¡¯t just changed its position. But no matter where I looked, it wasn¡¯t there. My face became rigid. I felt a groundless fear send a chill down my back. No, no, no maybe just maybe because it¡¯s the first day it started, there might be some sort of bug or virus. I¡¯ll just need to wait for them to resolve it. Right! That should be the case. I tried to come up with various reasons as to relieve myself, but deep down my heart I was still feeling anxious. Suddenly I became desperate. I started shouting as if I was denying my last statement. ¡°Return! Off! Log out! Escape!¡± Still nothing happened. Although I don¡¯t think there were no voice commands that let you log out as soon as you said that but still¡­. After sometime, fear surged up within my mind. ¡°Out! Escape! Log out!¡± I started shouting again and even jumping while raising both my hands. Although I felt the strange stare the instructor was giving me on my side, I ignore it. Still nothing happened, I ran towards the door of the training center to see the situation outside. As expected it became a huge turmoil. Users like me were desperately trying to do something in order to get out of the game. ¡°Hey¡­. What the hell is this? Why can¡¯t we get out of the game!?¡± A man gave out a desperate scream. ¡°Wait, we can just turn the power off or just pull the out of our head, right?¡± A nerdy looking young man said. ¡°Very smart boy, then how will you do that?¡± Another man rebutted him as if making fun of him. ¡°Maybe like this¡­.¡± The nerd moves his hands as if he was trying to take off some-kind of invisible hat in his head. Seeing this, the party laugh while holding their stomachs, even me I was trying to suppress my urge to laugh. After a while the party stopped laughing. They both stood speechless for a while, each lost in thought. And then I felt the anxiety returning on me. So all of us can¡¯t for some reason? Just what is the GM doing at a time like this? This was impossible; we can¡¯t get out of the game? It was a complete non-sense. But right now, it was an indisputably the truth. As I was thinking ¡®Ding¡¯ a chiming noise like a bell sounded loudly, making me jump in surprise. ¡°Ah¡­!?¡± Suddenly I was immersed in a clear blue pillar of light. Because of how dazzling it is, the surrounding in my vision blurred steadily. ---0--- As the blue light faded, my surroundings became clear again. However, this wasn¡¯t the outside of the training center anymore. A large road paved with stone, a typical medieval streets if I say so. Behind me was the fountain I saw when I first came here. Without no doubt this was my starting point or maybe this was the users starting point, the central plaza of the . Worst is, I was at the center of a very large crowd, or maybe a sea of people is the right term? As if, no maybe all of the users in the were summoned to this place. So that blue light thing a while ago was a summoning. I thought Looking at the bunch of people wearing Leather armor like me and have different hair colors, they were no doubt other players like me. There were about a hundred----thousand people here. For a few seconds, everyone just looked around without saying a single word. Then a few started to mumbling and muttering something like ¡®maybe we can log out now¡¯ or something. Then it started to get louder. Then suddenly, Somebody raised his voice and shouted. ¡°Ah¡­look above!¡± I almost automatically turned my eyes upward and looked. There, a strange and weird sight greeted not only me but all of the players in the plaza. The sky suddenly split as if it was sliding door. What appeared next was a beautiful young woman in a very wonderful and stylish gown-like dress. Without a doubt she was the AI wannabe, or maybe AI cosplayer? Oh well, she was the woman I met when I make my account. The countless players and users around me must have felt the same. ¡°Is that the GM?¡± ¡°No, isn¡¯t she the AI who ask us various questions upon making an account?¡± ¡°Yeah I thought so too.¡± ¡°So she¡¯s the GM? I thought the one who made this game is a man?¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s cosplaying as a girl!¡± ¡°Maybe he wanted to be a girl!¡± Numerous whispers like these could be heard. Then her right hand moved as if to silence them. Then her left arm slowly lifted upwards too. Then with her two hands spread out in front of us; as if presenting the sky, she opened her mouth. A beautiful feminine voice resonated from high up in the air. ----Good Morning Players I welcome you all to my world!----- ----I am the beautiful AI who controls the system of this world. The cute and adorable Pandora~ Right now, I am the only being who can control this world game system, so to speak I am the new god of the new world system! Teehee~---- Chapter 4: [The real Death Game Begins!] What¡­!? So she¡¯s a real AI? No, no that¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now! What did she mean by that? I look at her dumbfounded. Flying in the sky, acting all so high and mighty. I forced my mind to start moving again in order to make sense of the situation. Why is she telling us this all of a sudden? Why did she make her entrance as flashy as this? Just what did she mean ¡®new god and new world?¡¯ But the words that she said almost seemed to mock my efforts to understand her. ---I think that most of you have discovered the fact that the button has disappeared from the main menu. All of you must be thinking this is just a bug but I tell you, players, this is neither a bug nor a mistake. I reconfigure the system and make this as a part of the new world¡¯s system--- ¡°Part of¡­.the new world¡¯s system?¡± I muttered, my voice breaking up and I felt my throat was drying up. The beautiful girl continued ---This is not a game anymore! No, to be precise this is originally not a game but a new world. Feel free to feel that you are heroes summoned in this world. But fret not, if you can or maybe some of you defeated the [Great Evil Lord], you can leave this world and return back to your own world, and even so, If you are the one who defeated the final Boss, not just a ticket to return back but you will also obtained Ting! Ting! Ting! money worth of 10 billion I hacked from countless banks. Simple is it not?---- Every player gasped upon hearing the absurd amount the beautiful girl has said. The surrounding became even noisier. 10 b-billion? No, no forget about money right now, but defeat the evil lord? I couldn¡¯t understand this phrase at first. Then the next thing that the beautiful girl said blew my confusion away. ---¡­Ah right, let me warn you my cute little players the discontinuation or dismantling of the from the outside is strictly forbidden. If these things are attempted¡­---- A moment of silence. The silence of the hundreds and thousands of people was overwhelming. Then the next word came slowly. ----The signal sensors in your will emit a strong electromagnetic pulse destroying your brain--- I stared at her in shock. It was as if my mind was refusing to believe what she just said. Destroy our brains? In other words, kill us. If somehow by any chance, someone took out our we will be killed. Just a thought of it send chill down my back as if I was splashed with cold water. Forget about money, I might die any minute now! People in the crowd started muttering, but there was no one shouting or panicking. Maybe no one seemed to understand it yet just like me, or maybe they refused to believe such thing. ---To be a little more specific, dislocation from an outside source of electricity for ten minutes, being cut from the system for more than two hours, or any attempt to unlock, dismantle, or destroy the if any of these conditions are met, huhuhu [T-T] the brain destruction sequence will start. These conditions have been made known to your world''s government and the public through mass-media in the outside world. Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t do it, okay~ because just a while ago because this lovely pandora had completely taken over the control of the system as well as the most of the other world¡¯s computer technology. On that note, there have been several cases where some people ignored my warning and---- The beautiful girl shakes her head as if annoyed. ---regretfully over 100 players have already exited this game, and the real world forever--- A long, thin scream was heard. But most of the players couldn¡¯t believe what they had been told and just stood there in daze. My head tried to reject what she just said but my body betrayed it and my knees started shaking violently. Fortunately I managed to keep myself from falling. Over 100 humans have already¡­died, just like that? Impossible Marie? Right, what happened to Marie? I think she also entered this game! This is not the time to be feeling helpless, I need to find Marie. Feeling a new resolve surged inside my body; I strengthened my will and face her. The beautiful girl continued speaking ---Players, there is no need to worry about your real bodies. As of this moment your government has already taken their respective actions as well as the public masses in your world has already been informed, including the fact that there have already been numerous deaths. The danger of having your taken off has already all but disappeared. In a moment, using the two hours I have given, all of you will be transported to the hospitals or similar institutes and be given the best treatment so you can relax and just live happily in this new world while beating the game. Go! Go! Fight!--- ¡°What¡­!?¡± A man started shouting violently. ¡°What are you saying!? Beat the game? You want us to live happily and play around in a situation like this!?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡± Some of the players started joining in while throwing some insults. There are also some players; mostly women who was crying and weeping while sitting in the floor. As if ignoring all the protests and insults, the beautiful girl continued ---nevertheless, all of you must understand, this new world isn¡¯t just a simple game. This is your second reality, your second world¡­. From now on, any forms of revival in the game will no longer work; although except for some very special items and conditions. The moment your HP reaches 0, your avatar will be gone forever and at the same time¡­..--- I could guess she will say it clearly. ----Your body back in the real world will also die with you~---- Suddenly, an urge to laugh out loud rose from the bottom of my stomach, although I suppress it. Now I understand why, ever since we¡¯ve met she was always referring this world as a ¡®New world¡¯ this is what she was implying. I can no longer , ever. I can¡¯t go back and clean my room anymore. I can¡¯t taste the food cooked by mother superior. I can¡¯t even play around with my brothers and sisters in the orphanage. I can¡¯t even see the ugliness of the bullfrog-faced bald pig teacher of mine, eh? Now that I mention it, it should be a blessing I guess, right? Oh well, and I can¡¯t even meet my favorite teacher any more, no wait isn¡¯t she also here? Lucky! But just like Marie, I still need to find her. I hope that both of them are still safe. The only way that I could return is if when somebody defeated the supposedly Boss, the great evil lord in the third world. But if my reached zero even once during that time¡ªI would die, huh. But still I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t help myself but feel excited. Am I going crazy? Then the beautiful girl again started speaking. --for commemorating the birth of the new world, this lovely Pandora will give you a present!¡ª Ding A sound came out together with a light in front of all the surrounding players, except me that is. I was bewildered as to why, so I faced the beautiful girl who was floating in the sky, acting all high and mighty as if she just owns the world. Eh I guess that¡¯s logical, she already own the world right? This world though. But I was stunned when I looked at her because she too looked at me while smiling mischievously. I need to admit it, it suits her too much. How can someone as cute as her possibly exist as an evil incarnate? God has thou forsaken me? This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. As I was thinking like this, all the surrounding players grabbed the object that appeared before their eyes and all of a sudden the plaza was filled with the ringing sound of bells. When I focused my eyes on the object the guy was holding beside me, the name of the item appeared. The name of the item was Then suddenly¡­ All of the players; except me, were engulfed in a white light. Almost 2, 3 seconds later, the surroundings reappeared just like before, except¡­ When I looked around again, the crowd was no longer filled with people who looked like characters from a fantasy world but a bunch of normal looking young and old people. Distressingly, even the sex ratio had changed greatly. Right! All the players¡¯ appearance changed. Yes, like a girl turning into a boy. Come on! Oh well, like a handsome young man turned into an ugly fat boy. Oh come on, that¡¯s a little bit¡­.. absurd I think? As if a prince was in fact a frog instead of a frog was in fact a real prince? Just how much people wanted to change their appearance! Eh, appearance? Wait don¡¯t tell me¡­ as I reached a conclusion, I looked towards the beautiful girl who was obviously ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­trying not to laugh! Jeez how bad is her personality. Better not to think of her as a mere AI though. I forgot about the current situation for a moment and muttered. Just like I thought she changed their appearance to their original looks. ¡°¡­reality¡± I silently muttered. ¡°She said that this was now a second reality, so to make us believe that this was it, she produced this perfect copy of our real self¡­. Jeez how prepared is she, now I can¡¯t think of her as an AI anymore, how troublesome!¡± So the reason I didn¡¯t receive it, is because she knows I didn¡¯t change anything? As soon as I thought that, suddenly I was surrounded by a bright light and my vision became blurry. Ding! A sound of tingling bell resounded my ear. I opened my eyes and saw a glowing purple rectangle-shaped screen in front of me.
New Unique skill and Title acquired A very malevolent being bestowed you a new unique skill and title as present from her.
Eh!? I was dumbfounded. I looked at the beautiful girl who was now looking at me with a mischievous smile still plastered from her beautiful face. I immediately mumbled, still in dazed from the sudden turn of events.
Status Window
Character Name:HeinAlignment:Neutral
Level:1Profession:None
Title:The lovable and adorable being (new)
Reputation:0
Health:100Mana:350
Strength:10Agility:10
Wisdom:25Intellect:35
Luck55Leadership:0
Unique Skills:>Heightened Senses (Passive) >Gamers¡¯ Heart and Mind (Passive) (New)
¡°What!!!!!!!!!!¡± I let out a very loud scream as soon as I saw the content of my status. The player beside me immediately covers his ears because of the loud voice I let out. ¡°What? Is he that embarrassed about his face?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he good-looking? What¡¯s there to hide?¡± Various comments was thrown towards me while looking at me with pathetic looks but I didn¡¯t mind them, in fact, that¡¯s not what matter¡¯s right now. Suddenly my surprised ended and I became calm. As if my outburst a while ago is just a lie, my head became clear as crystal clear. What¡¯s with these stats? Although except for my wisdom, intellect, and luck my other stats were normal. But I thought all stats in the beginning should start with ten? What¡¯s with my wisdom, intellect and especially extreme luck? Luck of 55? What the hell! The guide said that luck will be zero for a human in the beginning? Don¡¯t tell me¡­. I look at the very first suspect that came to mind. The beautiful young woman who called herself a god was looking at me intently while smiling. No doubt she is the culprit. I shake my head and smile sending thumbs up towards her in my mind. I put my two hands in front of me and joined in together while slightly bowing towards her. Then suddenly I felt I saw her wink just now? Is it just my imagination? Oh well! Then after a short break, the beautiful girl¡¯s sweet voice resounded again. ----Now, I have finished my little official tutorial for the new . Players, once again, I welcome you all to my own world -----I wish you luck the best!---- This last sentence trailed off with a faint echo. After a little while the beautiful girl was covered with glowing white light and entered the opened sky and vanished. The sound of the wind blowing above the plaza came softly to our ears. It seems the game had returned to its normal state, or maybe it should be said that a new game has just begun. This time was not just a mere game but a real death game. Then at last, The crowd of hundreds and thousands of players gave a proper reaction. Countless voices started to resound loudly through the place. ¡°It¡¯s a joke right¡­.? Right? Tell me this is just a joke! Hey!¡± ¡°Stop kidding around! Let me out! Let me out of here!¡± ¡°No! Let me out, who will take care of my siblings!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like this! I¡¯m going to go home! I want to go home! Mama! Let me out of here! Mama!¡± ¡°I beg you, let me out of here!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t die yet, I¡¯m still a virgin!!!¡± Yells, clamors, shouts, curses, begging and screaming. The people that had change from the normal game players to prisoners in just a matter of minutes was crouching down while clutching their heads, waving their arms, grasping while supporting each other¡¯s and started to swear loudly. Oddly enough, in the midst of all this noise and terrible atmosphere, my mind was cool and calm. Is it because of the unique skill? I wonder? But one thing is clear for me, this world¡­ this life¡­. All of it became my second reality. Chapter 5: [Title, Skill, and Resolve] I let out a sigh and bit my lips. Just barely a minute passed after that self-proclaimed god, AI or whatever left. Around me were various players who were grieving, crying and weeping. With nothing to do, I read the description of the unique skills I got as well as the new title I obtained.
Title: The lovable and adorable being Description: All NPC¡¯s especially women will have a good impression on you. They will treat you extremely good and with utmost care. Enhanced Luck
Unique Skills: >Heightened senses ( Passive ) Description: gave superhuman reflexes. Can easily perceived danger as well as opportunity to counter-attack. Greatly enhanced battle senses. >Gamer¡¯s Heart and Mind ( Passive ) Description: no matter what happens, one can think, judge, and decide calmly without getting agitated or felt anxious. Forced the player to remain calm in all situations and can help decide what the best course of action to take under different situations. Can negate debuffs such as [ Pressure ], [ Coercion ] and any special skills that affects the mind. Bonus Effects: Gives 20% chance to learn various skills just by doing repeated actions for a long time.
Aside from the two unique cheat skills I got, what¡¯s with this Title? That stupid AI wannabe, is this a new way of bullying me? But still I guess it isn¡¯t that bad. I really felt this AI wannabe favors me so much. Although, without this unique skill, maybe I too will grieve and cry just like these players. Now then what should I do next? Should I leave the city and find Marie and Ms. Vern? No wait, I still need to wait for four weeks before I can leave right? ¡°¡­¡± With my mouth closed, I was wracked by an indecision that I¡¯d never felt before my life. If what she said was true that revival was now impossible, then in order to survive in this world, I¡¯ll need to strengthen myself and power up. In my past experience in playing MMORPGs, games like this are a battle for resources between players. People who can acquire the most money and experience can get stronger. But players are afraid to fight the monsters because they were afraid to die¡­.hm¡­ If I were a player, I will definitely raise my level quickly and I will do it in a safe place, so in other words, mass slaughtering of chickens and rabbits? Uugh I suddenly felt sorry for them! The people who¡¯ve realized this are going to hunt all the poor chickens and rabbits in the city¡¯s backyard. And because there are many players, you¡¯ll have to wait forever for the monsters to regenerate¡­.. Ah right! There is also the training center¡­ good, I decided, for four weeks I¡¯ll just train in the training center under the instructor. Now that it¡¯s decided, I turned around and ran straight forward ceaselessly. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening outside but I can guess this situation made the real world turned upside down. I bet mother superior and the rest was now worried sick because of me. I think she was now crying at the top of her lungs, that adorable mother of mine. *sigh* I¡¯m already this old yet I¡¯m still making others worry for me¡­ I ignored the odd feeling of my chest and ran desperately towards the training center. For my survival! So that I can protect what I want to protect! I will strive hard and get stronger than anyone else in this world. ¡®Wait for me, Marie and Teach, I¡¯ll find you soon! Until I¡¯ll get stronger¡­. Please be safe¡¯ Wait for me new world! With that thought, I head towards my first destination. ----00---- In a couple of minutes I arrived at the front of the training center. I quickly opened the door and entered as to not waste my time. I need to strive hard to become strong, stronger than anyone else in this world. The moment the instructor saw me entering, he immediately smiled and approached me. ¡°Young adventurer, it¡¯s good to see you back!¡± he said. I smiled at him and immediately bow to show my respects. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again, honorable instructor¡± I said. ¡°Good! So are you ready to try the training center?¡± he asked while pointing at the manikins standing in row at the side of the room. I looked at the place he was pointing and then turned around to face the instructor again. ¡°About that¡­¡± I said, hesitating whether I will say it or not. Looking at me, the training instructor frown as if thinking I won¡¯t do it and just like the other adventurers, I will also kill chickens and rabbits mindlessly. ¡°I want to become your disciple!¡± I strongly said. What I need right now is not to level up or mindlessly doing useless task. I don¡¯t have time for that. To survive I need ability and skills. Taken aback by my sudden outburst, the instructor asked ¡°What do you mean by that? If you want you can strike the manikins there while listening to my advices¡± ¡°No, I want to learn directly from you! I want to be strong like you honorable instructor, No, I want to surpass you! I will do anything you say, so please accept me as your disciple!¡± I said with conviction while I bow in front of him. Looking at me, the instructor touched his chin as if thinking whether he will accept me or not. He suddenly stopped and looked at me with a serious face. ¡°I never take a disciple in my entire life¡­¡± he said hesitating for a little while and then continued ¡°Fine, but first I will test you. If you succeed then I will accept you as my disciple and teach you all I know, but if not then forget it¡± I nodded vigorously. ¡°Remember the letter you gave me?¡± he asked. Of course I remember it was my first quest so it¡¯s quite memorable. So I nodded. ¡°It said that Boris, one of my closest friend was suffering an illness and to help him I need the purple berries. The problem is, the purple berries are in the center of the forest outside the city. This forest is inhabited by low level monsters but for you, who were obviously a newbie, it will be difficult you might die. I should have asked for your help earlier after you gave me this letter but when we spar I learned that although you¡¯re quite skilled for a beginner, you are still not ready, but now things have changed. So do you accept?¡± Ding!
Gathered Purple Berry Herbs! Boris, one of the Training Center Instructor¡¯s closest friends has fallen ill. With the help of the herbs found in the center of the Haven forest, it might cure him. Difficulty level: C Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.Time limit: 3 Days Quest requirements Close friendship with instructor. Acknowledged as reliable by the instructor for a constant passion to become strong Reward: Become the first disciple of Draig Vilestone, deemed as the kingdom¡¯s strongest swordsman and inherit his legacy as well as his skills.
I was dumbfounded, of course who wouldn¡¯t! Right now, I am still a newbie, and this world for me isn¡¯t a game anymore. If by any chance I will be killed, I will die for sure. Just a thought from it makes my inside tremble in fear. Then suddenly my heart and mind calm down. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the work of my unique skill I see, the instructor¡¯s name is Draig Vilestone¡­¡­¡­wait h-he is the kingdom¡¯s strongest? T-then I should really learn from him, but the quest¡­¡­arrgh! Seeing my hesitation the instructor once again asked ¡°Do you still want to accept?¡± There is someone who said ¡®If you can¡¯t take the risk, you can¡¯t create the future!¡¯ so now, in front of me is the ¡®risk¡¯ that is required to create my ¡®future¡¯. But isn¡¯t this risk a little bit too high? Ahhhh! I don¡¯t care anymore! I¡¯ll just follow my guts! I gathered my courage and said ¡°Yes I accept!¡±
You accept the quest!
¡°Excellent, young adventurer! I wish you good luck!¡± he said while grabbing my shoulders. Then a sudden thought came into me¡­. Right! Why did I forget! I still can¡¯t go outside the city! I crouched down while holding my head with both of my hands. Seeing my sudden change of expression, the instructor felt lost and hurriedly asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I raised my head and looked at him ¡°Uugh! The thing is¡­¡­ I still can¡¯t go outside the city for four weeks.¡± Not that an NPC can do something nor understand it. I thought, but then the next thing he said left me dumbfounded. After hearing what I said, he let out a breath and then smile while taking out a piece of paper and a golden round object that look-like a badge with a crown and three starts engraved on it. ¡°Here, show it to the guard stationed at the gate when you passed, he will gave you permission to temporarily go outside¡± while saying that, he then gave it to me.
Recommendation letter Acquired Golden Badge of a Noble Acquired
I was dumbstruck while holding these things. ¡°So with this, I can really leave the City?¡± I ask. ¡°Yes, but you better return right away after finishing the quest, well, if you can finish it that is. And also you need to return it to me, because that is mine, if you don¡¯t you will suffer the penalty¡± This guy, saying all those ominous stuff, oh well, I¡¯m rather grateful! With this I can finish my quest. Hm? Now that I think about it, I still don¡¯t know what kind of plant this are. Maybe they are like normal berries? Nah slim chance¡­. ¡°U-Uumm¡­.¡± ¡°Is there still something wrong?¡± He asked. ¡°Well, yeah. Uum, I still don¡¯t know what a likes, so um, kind sir do you have something like a picture of it? So I can find it quicker? Or maybe just a typical description on how it looks like¡± I sincerely asked. The instructor, as if realizes what I meant let out an ¡®Ah! I see¡­¡¯ ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have something like that, and if I just tell you what it looks like you might mistake it for something with the same description¡­. How about asking the guild center¡± I was surprised hearing it for the first time. Guild center? There is such a thing in this game? ¡°Eh? There is a guild center? You mean you can register so you can become a real adventurer? Is that how it is?¡± I asked. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not really necessary but registering in the guild brings various benefit you know. You can sell things in the guild with higher price than normal shops and you can as well buy convenient necessities such as potions in lower prices. You can also take various quests to earn for a living¡± I see. If it¡¯s like that, it is really convenient to register to become an official adventurer. Then I need to go there fast and register as well as ask for their help regarding ¡°I see, thank you sir I will immediately head right there¡± As I turned around to leave, suddenly the instructor stopped me. ¡°Wait, you still can¡¯t register you know¡± ¡°Eh? Why?¡± I was stunned for a while. I still can¡¯t register? Why? As I was wondering why, the instructor explained while wearing a wry smile ¡°You do know you¡¯re still a beginner. Registering in the guild required you to reach level ten and gained a specific job.¡± Whaaaaaaat? I was dumbfounded! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that sooner? ¡°Then I also can¡¯t ask them about ?¡± ¡°Ah, now that you mention it¡­.haha I forgot!¡± Forgot? What do you mean you forgot, you damn geeeeeezer! How do you think I¡¯ll complete this quest? Haaaa, calm down, calm down¡­. As if magic my mind became as serene ¡°Then what should I do?¡± As if thinking deeply, the instructor put his hand under his chin. I looked at him casually while waiting when suddenly he turned around and quickly headed to the corner of the room where a huge wooden chest is located. He immediately opened it and rummage the inside, looking for something. Curious I walked towards him. When I arrived beside him, he suddenly let out a shout saying ¡®Ah! There is it¡¯ He suddenly stood up and turned around to face me while grinning. I tilted my head while looking at the thing he was holding. It was a book! An old brown book with blue linings on it and seemed ragged and torn. Smiling wryly, he throws the book to me and said ¡°Here take this! Although I didn¡¯t think I would need it for a situation like this, much less thinking of giving it to someone I met for the first time, I already acknowledge you so take this¡­¡± I was bewildered because of what he said. Why is he giving me a book? Is this a plant encyclopedia, or something? Truth be told, I wasn¡¯t expecting something great, but when I tried to flip the cover of this old book, a blinding white glow passed my eye. And then a notification suddenly showed up
All-Appraisal Skill Book! Do you want to learn this skill? Yes Or No
It¡¯s a freaking Skill Boooooooook! Chapter 6: [ Lets go to the instructors house! ] Surprised, I almost dropped the book. How lucky can I be? This is only my first day inside this game yet I already acquired a skill book? Moreover, appraisal type skill? Isn¡¯t this is too convenient!? Is it because of my high luck? Thank you God! Eh, no thank you my Goddess! Uoooooooooooooooh! I was screaming inside my head. I was so excited I thought I might die because of high tension! I raised my head and look at him ¡°Thank you so much for your generosity, kind sir!¡± I said. I held the skill book with my trembling hands. You can¡¯t blame me, I mean who would? Skill books were very rare, no more valuable than rare. I read in the beginner¡¯s guidelines, that there are skill books that can give you new skills and abilities instantly but these so-called skill books are difficult to obtain. But this, the book I was holding is one of those super rare items because this was flashing gold when I identified it. It meant that the book was a super rare skill book! Who wouldn¡¯t be thrilled? Scared that this instructor might change his mind, I immediately press the button. All of a sudden, a gold colored bright light surrounded me and a notification window saying that I learned the skill successfully shows up. The now done with; glowed up and was burn to ashes. I was ecstatic! Although I already have two unique skills, learning new skills feels amazing and reassuring especially this I bet this will become a very important skill for me in the near future. ¡°Thank you very much sir, I will never let you down!¡± I once again thank him. ¡°Good, but better not push yourself too hard. In that forest, countless monsters that has levels which are far too high than yours resides. So if by any chance you encounter them, you must run and escape right away! Life can¡¯t be lived twice, and it is far too precious¡­¡± The instructor didn¡¯t finish what he¡¯s saying instead look at me with a pitying gaze as if seeing my eminent death. Chill run down my spine. I took a deep breath and immediately the fear surging inside of me subsided. ¡°¡­¡­.understand?¡± Uooooooooh! This instructor is really generous and kind¡­. Please let me call you ¡®Master¡¯! Masteeeeeer! ¡°Understood!¡± I said with a firm look while saluting like a soldier. But still, I don¡¯t know whether I should laugh or cry because of this unique skill of mine. If I don¡¯t have this skill, who knows maybe right now I was already overwhelmed by fear of dying and was just sitting on the side waiting for someone to clear the game. But because I have this unique skill given by that Lolita (Self-proclaimed) Goddess, I can feel neither fear nor anxiety doing this dangerous quest. Oh well, whether this skill is a blessing or a cursed, I don¡¯t know! For now, let¡¯s just do what she says, and enjoy this interesting and challenging new world. With my business already done, I turned around to leave but then the instructor grabbed my shoulder. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to the forest right now?¡± Of course! Is what I wanted to say but held it as I notice the shocked expression in the instructor¡¯s face I wonder what¡¯s wrong. I tilted my head, bewildered by his sudden question. Seeing my expression, he let out a deep breath. ¡°Look, are you really going in the forest at this time? It¡¯s already dark you know, and it will be very dangerous there¡­ do you want to court death lad?¡± Eh? Dark? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ I hurriedly run towards the door and as what the instructor said, it truly is dark outside, no it¡¯s already night and I even didn¡¯t notice it. Really now, court death? More like welcoming death itself! ¡°Aha, Ahahaha silly me, You¡¯re right sir. Better do it tomorrow, haha right tomorrow, I will do it tomorrow!¡± Doing the quest inside the forest at night would be suicide. Even if I have skill, casually walking in the dark can still scare me to death. I¡¯d rather eat Marie¡¯s out worldly cooked foods (Dark matter) than wander in that scary, spooky and dangerous place at night. Hm? Why dark matter you say? Hohoho my friend, head my advice. ¡®Don¡¯t judge the book by its cover¡¯. Marie maybe at the top of your ¡®Perfect Girlfriend Ranking¡¯ but just eat one of her fried eggs, you will definitely meet your maker. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you¡­ Man, I still remember the first time she cooks for me. Hahaha that is really outrageous, more like I don¡¯t want to remember¡­.Because of that I stayed at the hospital for a month because of food poisoning you know¡­ Remembering that nostalgic memory, a small smile leaked out from my mouth. Seeing the innocent smile I¡¯m having, the instructor in front of me smile ¡°Ho! The aura surrounding you completely changes in an instant. Just a while ago you have this strong and unyielding aura of a warrior that seeks strength, but now that aura feels like it softens and become an innocent and joyous aura. Did something good happen to you?¡± He asked curiously while smiling wryly ¡°Nothing, I just remembered something that happened in my past¡­.although I still don¡¯t know whether you can call it happiness or trauma¡­.hahaha if you were to ask me, I¡¯d rather want to forget it¡­¡± Hearing my nonchalant answer, he suddenly laughs out loud as if pleased by it ¡°Hahaha that is youth! Good, good! Lad, although it is good to seek great strength, sometimes it is also better to enjoy one¡¯s life, especially your youth for it only comes once in your life. Young ones like you should enjoy your life and live without regret¡­. Hahaha I want to hear it sometime, the story about your life that is. A human¡¯s real life story is better and more interesting than a fiction story from a book, don¡¯t you agree?¡± If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.Hahaha I like this guy more and more¡­. ¡°Of course, sir! It is my pleasure to tell you about myself, although I don¡¯t know whether it will be an interesting story as you might expect¡± ¡°Excellent¡­¡­ Then won¡¯t you do me the honor of inviting such a fine lad in our house tonight?¡± Whaaaaaaat!? Re-really? No, no I-isn¡¯t this too good to be true? Although it is true that I don¡¯t have a place to stay tonight, bu-but isn¡¯t this too convenient? First are the skill book and now a place to stay? Masteeeeer!? No Ultimate Masteeeeeeer!!! Uooooooooooooh! I¡¯m so lucky, so lucky! Uooooooh! Wait now that I think about it, is this happening because of my title?
Title: The lovable and adorable being Description: All NPC¡¯s especially women will have a good impression on you. They will treat you extremely good and with utmost care. Enhanced Luck
Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­ Uoooooooh Lolita (Self-Proclaimed) Goddess, thank you so much!!! ¡°O-of course, it will be my honor sir¡­ thank you so much!!!¡± ---00--- ¡°I am done, sir¡± I said. ¡°Oh, that was fast, isn¡¯t it?¡± I was helping the instructor clean the Training Center. After inviting me to go to his house, the instructor asked for my help to clean the place before leaving, so with lightning speed I finished cleaning it instantly. Fumu, I might become a good janitor in the future¡­ Ding!
New Title obtained! The Lightning Speed Janitor (LOL)! Do you want to equip the title (LOL) ? YES or NO
As if! LOL your face, jeez are you stalking me? Don¡¯t you have any better to do than bullying me? Don¡¯t you know that you are the reason why we are stranded in here in the first place? And hey you stupid Lolita can I have my privacy back? Don¡¯t just go reading someone¡¯s mind without permission, that¡¯s rude you know! Jeez AI these days¡­. ¡°Hm? Why are you still standing there? Let¡¯s go¡± ¡°Ah yes, I¡¯m sorry¡± ¡°Now then, let¡¯s hurry I don¡¯t want to wait my guest¡± ¡°Guest? Did you invite someone else to dinner, sir?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I mention her?¡± Towards me who nods, the instructor looked somewhat confused, but then immediately regains his composure. ¡°I see, sorry about that. You see there is also a guest other than you whom I¡¯ve invited. She¡¯s also a nice girl, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like her¡± A girl? ¡°Is she also an adventurer just like me?¡± ¡°No, although her existence is a little bit special¡­ she¡¯s the daughter of one of my closest friend¡± ¡°I see¡± If she¡¯s not an adventurer then she¡¯s an NPC¡­. Well I¡¯m looking forward in meeting her¡­ Strange though, I put the matter to one side and relaxed. After walking for a short while, we finally arrived at the instructor¡¯s house. The instructor clutched the doorknob and opened it. Beyond this door, without no doubt I will find the happiest couple I¡¯ve ever seen as of now. A home filled with joyous atmosphere and love. The instructor already told me that he had married an elfin woman. A very beautiful and noble elf as he proudly boasts about. Although, they¡¯re races were far different from each other, but because of true love they manage to overcome their own differences. Although the elfin races have low fertility, they still wouldn¡¯t give up and were waiting patiently for their love to bore fruit. Romantic isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve always known that female elves tend to be very beautiful, so I¡¯m really looking forward for this meeting. I was filled with excitement as the door slowly opened. However, I was startled at the girl quietly sitting in the corner. ¡®A-Amazing¡¯ For a moment, the girl¡¯s beauty took my breath away. As soon as I saw her, my mind froze and I was left standing in daze. The scene confronted me was idyllic fortunately I quickly regain my senses. She¡¯s so beautiful. If I haven¡¯t known, maybe I might think that the word beautiful was made solely for her. She is stunningly beautiful! Wait¡­.don¡¯t tell me¡­. Following my suspicion I turned around and look at the instructor beside me who was wearing a smug look. ¡°Sir!¡± I called. ¡°Yes? What is it? Isn¡¯t she beautiful?¡± ¡°Sir, please accompany me to the police station¡± I said with a serious expression I could muster. ¡°Powice, What? Just what are you talking about?¡± This guy¡­.. I thought he¡¯s a good guy. ¡°Isn¡¯t she your wife? You told me your wife is a beautiful elf yet that is not an elf! Moreover she¡¯s too young to be your wife isn¡¯t she? Did you commit adultery sir? Don¡¯t tell me she looks young because she¡¯s an elf, but sorry to say this I am not going believe that lie¡­ just how is she an elf, she¡¯s clearly a human look at those beautiful, ehem I mean ears. Elves have pointed ears you know. If you want to lie make it more believable¡± I said without halting. Jeez even if she¡¯s too beautiful but calling her an elf and marrying her, that¡¯s a crime you know. As I was saying those things aloud, in the corner of my eyes I noticed that the girl sitting there wanted to say something but was stupefied by my words and can only just sit in a daze with a flushed face listening to me. Totally a crime, no just die already you happy bastard! As I was cursing him in my mind, the instructor looks at me dumbfounded. ¡°You¡­what are you talking about? She¡¯s not my wife, she¡¯s my guest and my wife is¡­¡± ¡°Ara ara, calling me beautiful¡­fufufu¡± The instructor didn¡¯t finish talking because all of a sudden a very beautiful elf came out while smiling bashfully¡­. Chapter 7: [ Please adopt me! ] STRIKE!!! Shit! Two beautiful girls gathered in one place¡­this is blasphemy! Wait Guest? Then that girl from before is the guest and this stunning elf beauty is his wife? So I just jump into the wrong conclusion? Uwaaaah! I want to hide, but still having as beautiful as her as your wife, how envious¡­..this lucky bastard!!! Riajuu should just explode!!! ¡°Uum¡­I¡¯m sorry that I jump into the wrong conclusion¡­ uum¡­ I¡¯m really sorry¡± I said while I bowed. Well, for now I need to apologize for my rudeness. The instructor and his wife just smile wryly upon seeing my expression. I noticed that the girl was trying not to laugh while putting her hands in her mouth while trembling. Uwaaaaah! Please, can someone kill me right now!!!! But still, shit¡­¡­¡­. She¡¯s too cute!!! ¡°(Clap, Clap, Clap) ok let¡¯s stop with this awkward atmosphere. Good evening young adventurer, my name is Leviana Vilestone, an elf and wife of Draig Vilestone it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡± Ooooooooh! Miss Leviana, for breaking this awkward atmosphere I, Hero, thank you so much¡­.. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you Mrs. Vilestone, My name is Hein, an adventurer. Although I called myself an adventurer, unfortunately I am still an inexperience beginner. I heard many good things about you from Sir Draig. I was really looking forward in meeting the most beautiful lady under heavens as what Sir has said, and now I know that it isn¡¯t just a baseless boasting. You really are very beautiful that I was afraid even my heart might be captured at this moment. I am really envious of Sir Draig for having a wife as beautiful and kind as you.¡± I said without a blinking while putting my very best smile. ¡°Ara ara, fufufu thank you very much Hein¡± Pleased by my introduction, Mrs. Leviana couldn¡¯t contain her happiness as she was laughing cutely while covering her mouth with her right hand. Elf is the Besssssssssssst! ¡°Now now, Hein let me introduce to you, Mifeulle Alberona my best friend¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s a very special person you must treat her very well, okay?¡± The instructor said while introducing the girl. She stood up and bow graciously towards me. Once again, I was entranced. She was so beautiful that I¡¯m afraid I might confess to her here right now. I wonder if she has a boyfriend right now. She was like a princess, eh wait¡­. ''Appraise'' Ding! Oh~ As expected, it also works towards human huh~ but wait...when I look at the words above her head I was very surprised, more like I was petrified.
Mifuelle Alberona LVL 12 Second princess of the Berona Kingdom
P-Pr-Pri-Princess????? No wait, the instructor¡¯s best friend is the king!? What the hell is this old man? I look at the instructor who was grinning all this time beside me. Then as if he was reading my expression, he winks at me while grinning. That¡¯s gross old man! If it was Mrs. Leviana then maybe it¡¯s okay, hehe¡­. Poker face, poker face¡­. ¡°Ahem, I-it¡¯s a Pl-pleasure to mweet¡­¡± Shit! I bit my tongue¡­ The beautiful princess was giggling in front of me. Uwaaaaaaaah! It¡¯s so embarrassing! Oh god, please someone just kill me right now!!! Even the instructor and Mrs. Leviana were holding their stomach while turning around laughing at the side. Th-this bastards!
New title have been Acquired! Failed Playboy Do you want to equip it? Yes or No
As if! Hey Lolita Goddess I know you¡¯re the one who is doing this! Is it really fun bullying me huh? And what¡¯s with the ? I¡¯m not a playboy!? ¡°Fufufu enough with these introduction, shall we go inside?¡± Regaining her composure, Mrs. Leviana said although she was still smiling mischievously at me. ¡°Y-yeah..... pfft...... let¡¯s.... pfft... go¡± Followed by the instructor. This bastard old man, aren¡¯t you the one at fault here! Stop laughing you shitty old man! Still feeling embarrassed, I followed the three inside a big room. Really, the instructor¡¯s house is kinda big for just two people isn¡¯t it? ¡°You can sit anywhere while waiting for the food¡± Mrs. Leviana said. ¡°uum¡­¡± ¡°hm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Do you mind if I give you a hand Mrs. Leviana?¡± ¡°Oh? Are you good at cooking?¡± ¡°Not at all, still I just want to help you and I want to learn cooking from you¡± ¡°Okay, no problem¡± ¡°Thank you so much¡± ¡°fufufu, you are really a good kid fufufu¡± Following her orders, I diligently sliced pork sirloin and dipped it in a starch. Piece by piece I carefully followed what she said. As I was working hard in the kitchen I noticed princess Mifeulle rolled up her sleeves and entered the kitchen. She came up to me, stood to one side and watched me chopping the meat. It seemed that she wanted to help but didn¡¯t know what to do. Feeling uncomfortable from the gaze, I tilted my head and look at her ¡°Uum¡­..Pri-princess? D-do you need something?¡± She only looks at me and then point at the meat I¡¯m chopping. Did she want to do it herself? But she¡¯s a princess you know, a real princess! I don¡¯t think she know how to cook. ¡°D-do you know how to cook princess Mifeulle?¡± She shakes her head. As I expected¡­..fumu I just can¡¯t let her use a knife. Never¡­¡­ ¡°Th-then can you wash this?¡± Without much choice, I handed her the potato-like vegetables. I was expecting that she would turn me down, but to my surprise she took the potatoes and started washing it. As I was chopping the meat while looking at the beautiful princess quietly washing potatoes Mrs. Leviana came to our side. But still, a beautiful girl washing a potato is a rather a sight to behold. ¡°You are doing well¡± ¡°Mrs. Leviana, th-thank you¡± ¡°Jeez¡­.. Calling me with Mrs., you¡¯re making me sound old. Just call me Leviana, aren¡¯t I still looking young?¡± ¡°Of course, but¡­¡­.¡± Sigh I¡¯ve never been in this kind of situation before¡­¡­. Jeez I don¡¯t know her actual age but I bet in terms of human perspective, she¡¯s actually very old, so I just can¡¯t call her without honorifics and if I did she¡¯ll get mad. What should I do? ¡°Arara, are you thinking by any chance something very rude?¡± Wha!? Can she read my mind? Did she just read my mind? Women¡¯s intuition is very scary!!! It feels like they can read my mind. She¡¯s smiling yet her eyes are not. Scary! Very scary!!! ¡°N-no! of course not! Aha ahahaha¡­¡­¡­.Th-then what about big sister? Ahahaha¡± I said immediately changing the topic. ¡°hmm¡­. I guess that¡¯s fine. From now on you can call me big sister and I¡¯ll call you little brother how about that? fufufu ¡° She said while nodding as if finding it interesting. Being called as little brother by a beautiful elf like her feels like¡­..Amazing? hehe ¡°But little brother¡­¡­you really have gifted hands. Do you want to learn cooking skills?¡± Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Here it comes!!!! This proposal was exactly what I had been waiting for. ¡°Of course big sister! Thank you very much!!!¡±
You have learned Cooking skills!
Cooking Skills ¨C They are simple skills that you can learn anywhere, by paying a membership fee to a chef¡¯s guild or by serving as an apprentice in a restaurant although it¡¯s only a simple skill it is very convenient and without no doubt it pays of very well.
In just a couple minutes, the table was fully set and the couple as well as the princess and I sat down across from each other. The foods looked incredibly delicious as it rested on the plate in front of us. The smell enticed me as the steam rose slowly from it. A crispy tempura-like fried meat named was on a large tray and was fried yellow. A huge reddish lobster name and a bowl of vegetable salad. Various delicious foods were served in the table and its scent mingled with reality in the virtual world. The foods was very enchanting! I can¡¯t wait to eat the delicious looking food in front of me that I subconsciously shouted while putting my hands together. ¡°Thank you for the meal!!!¡± Seeing me, the three; the instructor, Big sister Leviana, and the princess were very surprised. Hm? I cocked my head while wondering what happened to them¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on my face?¡± With my question the three regain their composure ¡°¡­.well it¡¯s that¡­..Uum¡­are all adventurers do that before eating?¡± The instructor asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think so...but I think most adventurers know it, why?¡± ¡°Nothing it¡¯s just that we were very surprised. Is that a ritual of some sort before eating?¡± Big sister Leviana curiously asked. I notice that the princess was also looking at me intently as if waiting for my answer. ¡°More or less¡­. From where I came from, we always do this as thanks for the ingredients of the food and where it came from. We also wanted to thank the gods for it so I guess you can call it a ritual before eating. Although for me it became a habit.¡± ¡°I-I see¡­then¡± ¡°¡°¡°Thank you for the meal!!!¡±¡±¡± Each of them responded. This time was my turn to be surprised. Not only the couple but also the princess who was always quiet also said it softly and innocently imitated what I did. Completely awestruck!!! Her voice is very soft and wonderful. That scene where she closed her eyes while putting her hands together as if praying was heavenly! Oh god! A real angel has descended! Ding! As I was quietly admiring the beauty in front of me, a chiming sound like a bell resounded in my ear and in front of me a notification window in an envelope like image showed up. If I remember correctly this signified that someone in your friend list send you a message, right? But my friend list is empty you know! I tap the envelope in front of me and as expected a message showed up.
What are you looking at, pervert? Being entranced by that little girl. Hmpf I''m more beautiful than that! Are you a real pervert? An idiot pervert!!! ---Wandering beautiful girl
Wha!? Oi! From Wandering beautiful girl--? Do you think I won¡¯t know? And just why the hell are you always reading my mind! Do you really have nothing to do?.........jeez and why the hell are you angry because of that? ¡°Ahem¡­shall we eat?¡± ¡°Y-yeah!¡± Putting that weird message aside, I picked up a knife and a fork and use it to cut the meat tempura very easily. The was incredibly crispy. I cut an appropriate mouthful and ate it. ¡°Ohh¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.!?¡± A very strange sensation runs through my head. What the heck is this? I never eat something like this in my entire life. Isn¡¯t this a normal tempura? The meat in my mouth was very crispy in the surface yet the inside has a very tender meat that was very soft and juicy. Although the meat I eat had already disappeared from my mouth but its sweet yet strong flavor were still lingering and intensely stimulated my taste buds. Th-this is¡­¡­.this is not just the normal tempura I know! A new undiscovered and revolutionary tempura!!!! I took another mouthful and then another. I heard that this sent preprogrammed sensations of various food and could make the user feel as if they were actually eating something in real life was made possible by the many genius programmer and scientist. It was originally designed for people who were on diets or needed to restrict the amount of food they ate so it sent fake signals to the parts of the brain registering heat, taste and smell to trick it. It was a very advanced technology or so I heard and used in the to make the virtual game as real as possible. In other words, our real bodies weren¡¯t actually eating anything right now and all that¡¯s happening was that the program was wildly stimulating our brains. But still I can¡¯t stop! I can¡¯t stop my body from moving. It¡¯s as if my body was moving by its own. It feels like my whole body was craving for it like a man in the center of a desert and hasn¡¯t still drink water for a couple of weeks and finally found an oasis. Without no doubt, right now I¡¯m eating the best food I¡¯ve tasted since logging on, though I just logged on for only a day. Each mouthful of this tender and juicy meat felt like my mouth was stuffed to the fullest yet at the same time it¡¯s not full at all. What the heck? This isn¡¯t like a virtual world at all or maybe because this is a virtual world that I can taste a very delicious food like this? Although I feel sorry for myself that I have a really poor vocabulary if I may say so myself, because all I can say is delicious this and delicious that but I can¡¯t help it this is really delicious after all. The other two; the instructor and the princess, were devouring it like crazy too. Finally, the dinner ended; more like it ended because all the food was gone in no time at all. All of us, especially me had an entranced expression. As I put down the spoon and fork I let out a big sigh of satisfaction. ¡°¡­¡­.fufufu did you enjoy the food, little brother?¡± I closed my eyes and immersed myself in that amazing and wonderful aftertaste. After a while, I opened my eyes and faced the godly cook in front of me. ¡°Truly, absolutely, and otherworldly amazing! I am really speechless, I already heard about you being a wonderful cooked from Sir Draig but this¡­this was beyond my expectation. I¡¯ve never eaten as delicious as this before. Thank you very much for inviting me!¡± While saying this I bowed my head to show my utmost gratitude. I can feel my eyes shining and sparkling. ¡°Ara, ara! Fufufu thank you so much¡± ¡°Big sister please adopt me!¡± Chapter 8: [ Preparing for the Quest ] ¡°The forest is filled with monsters so you better be careful okay!¡± ¡°Shall I go with you? No, I really think I need to go with you. I can¡¯t let you do something this dangerous alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine; I can deal with this alone and this is my own quest you know, if I can¡¯t do this how can I call myself a man?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right Leviana, I know you¡¯re so eager to have a son and now that it finally came true you just can¡¯t pampered him too much he¡¯s an adventurer after all. By doing this he would definitely get stronger¡± ¡°but¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, really. Don¡¯t worry big sis---I mean mother. I will surely be back after completing my quest so just wait for me, okay¡± ¡°Fine, but take this. If it became very dangerous blow this horn and I will surely come to save you okay¡±
You have acquired ¡°Horn of the Forest Elf¡±
¡°Thank you mom, then I¡¯ll be going see you later¡± Oooooh! Is this the feeling of having a real family? It feels wonderful! Hahaha it all started last night when I suddenly say ¡°Please adopted me¡± ---00--- ¡°Please adopt me!¡± As soon as I said that, the room became quiet in an instant. ¡°Wha-what did you say!?¡± ¡°Please adopt me!¡± I said again. ¡°This¡­¡­*cough* and your reason?¡± ¡°Uumm¡­¡­So that I can eat your delicious foods every day?¡± I promptly answered. Call me shameless but this is an opportunity you know, and with this I can also fulfill the first task I planned beforehand. As expected the instructor and Mrs. Leviana was dumbstruck, not that I can blame them for it. A stranger whom you just met and was invited to your house by chance just suddenly said ¡°Please adopt me¡± is completely incomprehensible and totally absurd. But unlike the two, the princess who couldn¡¯t contain it anymore was laughing very hard while holding her stomach like a dam that suddenly burst. Hey princess, you¡¯re forgetting your character you know! Just where did that quiet and taciturn princess went to? ¡°You!?...¡± The instructor stood up, his eyes looking intently at me but I can¡¯t read his expressions whether he was angry or happy. Maybe he was angry? Not wanting to escalate this situation anymore, I steeled my resolve and told my story to them. ¡°Well, food is a minor reason though; you see I just came into this city with no one to rely on. I don¡¯t know what to do and in the moment of my needs a kind instructor and his wife accepted me and treated me warmly. For me, this is the first time I experienced like this; it feels like I have a real family for some reason and it makes me very happy. You see I grow up in an orphanage and I don¡¯t know who my real parents are, although right now I couldn¡¯t care less about it, but seeing the both of you make me think otherwise¡­¡± Although living with a mom as beautiful as her would be very wonderful as expected I can¡¯t say that. In order to survive in this world I need to strengthen my foundation first. Just before I came here I made some tasks I need to achieve: First, find some shelter Second, train to become strong Third, find Marie and teach For now this should be enough. If I can stay here (together with the delicious foods) I can say that the first task has already been achieved and not only the first but also the second. I can also train here under the tutelage of the strongest swordsman; the instructor. Typically two birds with one stone. No matter where you see it, this place is the most suitable for me. After listening to me, the couple looks at each other and then at me. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as I said that, Mrs. Leviana suddenly jumped at me. Because I was taken up by surprise I fell in my butt. ¡°Look, look Draig I have a son! I have a son! Hahaha¡­..finally I have a son!¡± She was shouting and crying at the same time while hugging me. Shocked with this unexpected development, I look at the instructor. His expression became solemn as he looked directly at me and said ¡°She wanted to have a child for a very long time but because she is an elf, it was a wish so difficult to achieve. She was always moping and blaming herself because she couldn¡¯t give me a child and I couldn¡¯t do anything about it, that¡¯s why thank you¡­¡± ¡°Eh? No no, I should be the one thanking you!¡± That¡¯s right; I should be the one thanking them. Even if they do take me in, I would still be a freeloader. ---00--- ¡°Status¡±
Status Window
Character Name:HeinAlignment:Neutral
Level:1Profession:None
Nobility:Noble of the Berona kingdom
Title:The lovable and adorable being (new)
Reputation:0
Health:100Mana:350
Strength:10Agility:10
Wisdom:25Intellect:35
Luck55Leadership:0
Unique Skills:>Heightened Senses (Passive) >Gamers¡¯ Heart and Mind (Passive)
Skills:>All-Appraisal skill LVL 1 >Cooking skill LVL 1
That night became a celebration. Although I was expecting to be refused at worst throw me out, I was welcomed warmly and affectionately by them instead. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! How ironic isn¡¯t it? This game or death game should be a nightmare for us players, but instead this supposedly nightmare gave me something very important, something that I don¡¯t have and that something I always wishing for in the other side. Family! Well yeah, I have mother superior and the other children whom I deemed as my brothers and sisters but having a real family is really different from that. Although because of them I often forgot that small wish of mine but now in this world far from reality, I found it. The princess rested for the night in the house and left early next morning. The sleep I got last night was one of the best I have so far. Ah now that you mention it, when I woke up, I felt something weird like I just forgot something really important. I wonder what it is. Strange... Oh well, let¡¯s put that aside for now and focus solely in the quest. After leaving the house I wanted to leave the town right away but I still need to buy and prepare the things I might need in my quest. As soon as I arrived at the plaza, what took my attention is the people lying and sitting everywhere with eyes full of despair. They are the users or players like me lingering at the ground with nothing to do. I have really forgotten that just only a day has passed since that not-so-terrifying tutorial held by that Lolita (self-proclaimed) Goddess. Unlike me who already accepted the situation, this people still couldn¡¯t believe that this is happening, although there are some who already recovered and now massacring those poor chickens and rabbits (like I thought) to raise their levels. Hm¡­is it because of my unique skills I wonder? I guess I¡¯m pretty lucky. Not my problem¡­ I continued walking until I arrived at the first shop I wanted to go. This is my first stop, the weapon shop. Although father already gave me a short iron sword that I can use, I still wanted to buy few weapons I might need. Being prepared will help one survive, there is no absolute after all. Beside the sword I have, I wanted to buy few long-range weapons like a bow maybe? If possible I don¡¯t want to fight in a close-combat battle, which will be very dangerous. I need something that can attack from afar. Inside the shop, there were various weapons like swords, bow, spear, shield, axe and others. From high tier weapons to lower tier weapons. From what I know items are categorized accordingly into 7 ranks, starting from the weakest tier which is , , , , , , and lastly For example my starting gear and armor can be called tier items. This iron short sword I received from father is a item or weapon. tier and Tier items are difficult to find. These items can either be dropped by a very special and high-level boss or some other special circumstances. Finally, , and class items are more difficult to obtain. Other than and class items and weapons are said to be only found in legends for there is still no one in the world ever found it. ...Is what the forum said.. In this shop, only and tier weapons were sold. Although these are only low tier weapons, they are expensive enough for someone like me. Like the bow which I think I might need cost 3 silver coins, right now I only have 5 silver coins in my pocket. Should I just took the money mother gave me a while ago? But she already gave me 3 silver coins and I hate to impose on her so much. Jeez it hurts to be poor. As I proceed to the deepest part of the store, I noticed a rusted broken dagger in the corner of the store.
Broken Dagger (Inferior): Durability: 20/20 Once held by an unknown famous assassin in the past, but now it was neglected and just let it rust.
Unknown famous assassin huh? I took the dagger and tried to appraise it but failed. I was downhearted, my appraisal skill failed? Not wanting to give up I used it again this time it work but¡­ I¡¯m not expecting something but when I read the notification again I was greatly surprised.
Broken Dagger (Undefined) Held by an unknown famous assassin in the past. When he died the dagger was left buried. Someone found it but it was already full of rust and was broken through time. Now it was only a shadow of its former majestic self. Once repaired it will be able to show its full power again.
What!? Th-this is¡­ I keep my poker face and ask the shop owner ¡°How much is this Dagger?¡± ¡°Dear costumer, that dagger cost 2 silver coins but for you I can sell it for 1 silver coins and 60 copper coins, how about it?¡± ¡°Deal!¡± The currency of this world seems like this: 100 copper coins=1 silver coin, 1,000 silver coins= 1 gold coins, and 1,000,000 gold coins = 1 platinum I put the dagger I just bought to my bag. Finished buying, I decided to leave but when I turned around I noticed something peculiar. ¡°What is this thing? A weapon?¡± What caught my attention is a long needle with 8-9 inches long and its front has a slender but pointed tip. ¡°Yes dear costumer. This thing was made by a blacksmith from the capital. He said that it was a new kind of throwing weapon of sort. But because it is very hard to use it isn¡¯t that popular¡± These weapons although it is the first time I saw it, I heard and read about it a long time ago. In the past I was once fascinated about ninja¡¯s or assassins so I once tried using throwing weapons like knives and some shuriken. Although I can¡¯t say I¡¯m really good about it, I can say I¡¯m just so-so. ¡°How about it dear costume, I will give them to you for 5 coppers each. These things only take up so much space in my inventory and throwing it out seems a waste, no one wanted to buy it so I¡¯ll just make it cheap for you!¡± The shop owner said without hesitation. Opportunity, I immediately accept his proposal. 20 long needle-like throwing weapon for 1 silver coins is already a great bargain. I can¡¯t afford a bow, so these needles will be more useful for me. Next will be potion I guess. I left the weapon shop and head to the shop recommended by father to buy potions. After a few turns I easily found it. The names of the shop is Chapter 9: [ Fateful Encounter ] As I opened the door, various smells wafted around the room. Some smells are very sweet and there is also stench that is very strong, enough to make someone vomit. Steeling my resolve, I went inside. I can only say one word if I want to describe the place ¡®Messy¡¯. Pile of books lying everywhere, and papers crumpled on the floor and to top it off it is very dark inside the room. There are also various ingredients on the top of the shelves and were not very organized. I continued walking while enduring the smell, there I found a girl sleeping at the counter. ¡°Uum¡­ hello?¡± I tried to call her but she didn¡¯t respond so I call her again this time a little bit louder. "HELLO!!!" As if surprised the girl jump out from her position resulting in her crashing at the pile of books next to her. ¡°Wha-what...Fire!?¡± She started shouting while hastily looking around. What a really a cute reaction for an NPC. Really this NPC¡¯s have really human-like reaction; just how far did humanity advanced in technology? As I was admiring the greatness of human development when I noticed the girl started crawling towards her desk and then hides, crouching while holding her head with her hands. Eh? Isn¡¯t something wrong here? ¡°DIDN¡¯T YOU JUST SHOUT FIRE!? THEN WHY THE HELL ARE YOU HIDING THERE? THIS ISN¡¯T A FREAKING EARTHQUAKE!?¡± ¡°Hiiii!¡± I couldn¡¯t stop myself from shouting. Surprise by my voice, the girl shrieked. After a while, noticing everything is fine she stood up while patting her dress, acting like nothing happened. She looks at me while tilting her head and said ¡°Wrong?¡± ¡°Obviously! What you did is for earthquake not fire!¡± ¡°Mmm¡­¡­..You, who?¡± ¡°Eh ah yeah¡­.. My name is Hein, Hein Vilestone. I want to buy some potions¡± ¡°Vilestone?¡± ¡°Yeah, I am the adopted son of Draig Vilestone¡± ¡°Hm¡­.potion, what?¡± What¡¯s with this taciturn girl? Is the scene from a while ago just an illusion? A dream? ¡°Health potion¡± ¡°Low tier 1 silver coin, middle tier 10 silver coins, no high tier potions¡± So expensive! Isn¡¯t this potion very expensive? Right now I only had 2 silver coins left. Should I haggle after all? ¡°No haggle¡­..¡± She suddenly said as if reading my mind. Without a choice, I let out a deep breath and took the 2 silver coins from my pocket. ¡°2 low tier potions please¡± Quietly she took the money and gave me two red colored bottles. I took it and put it in my bag. Already acquired what I came for, I decided to leave but before that ¡°Hey¡± ¡°Want, else?¡± ¡°Should I help you clean?¡± For a while the girl just stared at me as if hesitating whether she would respond or not. Then¡­ ¡°No need¡± ¡°I see¡± Thus I answer her as I picked up the books littered in the floor one by one and piled it at the side. ¡°No need¡± The girl said again. This time I ignore her and continue cleaning. I¡¯m actually not a busy body that tends to mind other business but this is different. In fact I¡¯m pretty used with her attitude and behavior who always say ¡®No¡¯ but in fact they sometimes meant the opposite. I once had a sister like that back in the orphanage that is just like her. I guess I just did it on a habit. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± The girl just watched me as I was tidying up the place. After a while, maybe bored, the girl helped me clean. In an instant the once messy room transformed into a very clean and organized room. ¡°Done!¡± I muttered while smiling as if an artist admiring his artwork. ¡°Thank you¡± The girl quietly said. Ho, isn¡¯t she a pretty nice girl¡­ ¡°You¡¯re welcome¡± I pick up my bag which I put at the side off the room and leave but as soon as I opened the door the girl stopped me. ¡°Here¡­¡± She said while giving me 2 crimson bottles. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Gratitude, Middle tier potions¡± Hm? She¡¯s giving me 2 middle tier bottles just like that? ¡°No need, I only did it of my own volition, there¡¯s no need to feel indebted¡± ¡°But¡­¡± I moved closer to her and pat her head. Ah so nostalgic, I always do this to my little sister when she is in a bad mood¡­ ¡°It¡¯s fine, just a thank you is enough¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± She didn¡¯t say anything but her face flushed or is it just my imagination maybe? ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going, thanks and take care¡± ¡°Sheira¡± ¡°hm?¡± ¡°Name, Sheira¡± Ah, I see she¡¯s giving me her name¡­ ¡°A beautiful name, then Good bye Sheira¡± ¡°Mmm, bye Hein¡± And I left the shop while waving my hand towards her who is standing there. ---00--- Keeping down my sudden impulse to hum a tune, I headed straight to the gate. As I was walking in the plaza, I noticed a very old woman sitting in the corner while asking for food. A beggar? Unlike the players and users who is dressed in beginners clothes, this old woman was wearing a very tattered and ragged old clothes so she is definitely not a player but an NPC. But a beggar NPC? Strange¡­ I tried to ignore her and continued walking towards my destination but while walking I felt a very strange and weird feeling surging up in my chest. It is a very uncomfortable feeling like my heart is being crushed by something. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Is this what they call conscience? Ah mou¡­!? I turned around and walked towards the old woman. I am not a hypocrite but this weird feeling welling inside of me is very hard to endure and for some reason whenever I saw the face of the old woman I always remember the smiling face of mother superior. Am I missing her? With these indescribable feelings inside of me, I took out the lunch box mother made for me and gave it to the old woman. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much but please have this¡± At first the old woman was looking at me very surprised as if she saw a ghost and then suddenly tears welled up in the corner of her eyes¡­ geh¡­!? As soon as I saw that she was crying my heart sunk as if an arrow suddenly pierced my heart. ¡°sobs...''re....ck....Sobs.....ank you....sobs¡± She muttered while eating and crying at the same time. Seeing her eating happily, I was satisfied and left. I was already in a fair distance from the old woman when I heard something ¡°Wait¡­¡± I turned around and saw the old woman running towards me, eh no, something is very different from her. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± I ask bewildered by the old woman¡¯s actions. Don¡¯t tell me she still wants to ask more food? Don¡¯t be ridiculous, I already gave her all the food mom gave me. Right now I only have 9 beginner hard breads left. With my heart wildly beating, I braced myself and look at the old woman; or maybe not-so old woman, in front of me. But contrary to my expectations the old woman took something out from her tattered clothes and ¡°Here, I want you to take this. As you can see I don¡¯t have anything except this ring so I can only give you this...and it seems this ring wants to be with you.¡± ¡°No, no, no I can¡¯t accept that. I only give you some food, I am not expecting anything nor won¡¯t I ask for any compensation¡± ¡°No I want you to have this. May this ring help you and help you in times of your needs¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Please take this¡± Beaten by her unyielding persuasion, I reluctantly took the ring from her hand. I noticed that she was smiling happily, although it feels as if she was much younger than what I saw just a little while ago. Now that I can see it up close, this ring has a really ominous vibes in it. The ring was made pure black and in the center of the ring was a face of a devil with two horns on its forehead; it feels as if the devil was boiling in anger. This ring is really scary! Is this cursed or something? ¡°Just what is¡­..¡± I tried asking the old woman but she was already long gone. I couldn¡¯t find her anywhere¡­ baffled by this sudden turn of events; I again focused my attention at the ring. I couldn¡¯t read the name because it only shows ??? Then I remember my appraisal skill. I hurriedly activated my skill. First try: failed, second try: failed, I was getting impatient is my skill level not enough? I decided to give up after one last try but then ¡°Appraise¡± The jet black ring glowed and a new notification window appeared. It¡¯s a success!
All-Appraisal Skill Leveled up!
Hahaha yeah! Awesome! Feeling ecstatic about the skill level up, I read the description of the ring. For a moment I froze.
Cursed ring of Wrath (Unique) Durability: 2,000/2,000 One of the 7 rings worn by the 1st Demon Lord of Darkness. When the Demon Lord was defeated by the summoned Hero, the Cursed accessories scattered throughout the continent. To activate one must feel anger towards the enemy. It is rumored that this ring has an ability to draw the user''s inner self. Effects: + 100 STR +60 AGI When activated: 300% Additional Damage 300% Additional Defense Skill:[ Dance of the Mad God ] CAUTION: if drowned by hatred when activated, it is possible that one might lose one¡¯s self and consciousness and become a mindless slaughterer.
What!!!!!!! Th-this ring is a unique tier item? Most of all what¡¯s with this insane additional damage? Does this mean this will triple my attack power and defense when used? Damn it! Did I just hit big time? Did I just found a diamond without knowing and thinking it''s just a pebble? Although I should always watch myself when using this or else I would lose my mind. Wait, I have the unique skill then is it possible to avoid such terrifying after effect? This skill¡¯s forced me to remain calm so I wouldn¡¯t not be consumed by hatred right? Then isn¡¯t as if this item is made solely for me? hahaha with this I will become a heavy damage dealer! This is really perfect for me! oh yeah, I¡¯m very lucky! Without much hesitation I immediately equipped the ring. Forgetting that strange old woman, I continue my way towards the gate while humming happily at the unexpected gain. Chapter 10: [ Adventure Start!!! ] Standing in front of the gate, I checked my equipment. With everything in place and done, I walked through the gate but suddenly BAM! A transparent wall seemed to black me and forced me back. Ah! Damn it, I forgot about this! I opened my bag and took out the letter father once game me in the training center. I stand up and walked towards the gate guard whom I once met when I came here. ¡°Hey, we¡¯ve met again¡± The guard happily greeted me as soon as he saw me walking towards him. ¡°Yeah, hahaha thanks from before¡± ¡°No problem, ah right what are you doing here? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve got lost again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not! Well, I need to do something in the forest so I want to pass through. Father wants me to show this to you¡± ¡°Father...?¡± The guards took the letter and as soon as he read it he suddenly froze. ¡°Wa-wait your father is the instructor? The strongest swordsman in the kingdom, Master Draig Vilestone?¡± Oh? Is father famous or something? I nod. ¡°Um, is there something wrong?¡± ¡°N-nothing, of course, you can pass, please go on!¡± I was bewildered by the guard¡¯s behavior who took 180 degrees turn towards me. After a while, my whole body glowed and a notification window showed up.
Due to special circumstances, the Four-week restriction was lifted.
Ignoring the guard¡¯s stiff behavior, I pass through the gate without a hitch. ¡°Please be careful outside young master¡± Eh?...young master? Oh well ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll be going now! See you later¡± ¡°Yes have nice day young master¡± As I was walking outside the city I noticed something at my back. When I turned around I saw several players were looking at me with wide eyes as if they just saw a ghost. They too tried to pass but were pushed back by the invisible wall. Because of my heightened senses I overheard what they were talking about. ¡°Hey is that a player?¡± ¡°Maybe an NPC? If not how can he go outside?¡± ¡°No he¡¯s an NPC look at what he¡¯s wearing; I¡¯ve never seen those kinds of clothes before¡± Ah now that they mention it, I just now realized that I was not wearing the starting gear but something else. A black colored shirt with white linings and black pants. These were the clothes mom gave me before I left. Answering them feels troublesome so I decided to ignore them and continue walking towards the forest. As I walked I didn¡¯t forget to be cautious and vigilant. I don¡¯t want to get killed just because I got careless and being the first person to die inside the game world would be so lame. I don¡¯t want to see a notification saying ¡®First Blood!¡¯ in my death. Hm? ¡­¡­what¡¯s that? As I was thinking while walking I saw something ahead of me. It looked like a big gelatin with two small holes. However it didn¡¯t have a fixed appearance as it looks like it was melting. Although it was moving¡­ Moving? Wait, co-could it be¡­.that famous monster I¡¯ve always heard about in various games like RPG? A, a, a ¡°A slime!¡± I noticed that my voice was somewhat filled with excitement. Can, can I ask for an autograph from it? My mind was filled with various emotions that I ended up thinking something very ridiculous. I''m really excited about experiencing new things inside this game!! Then suddenly the slime charged towards me, maybe it was startled by my voice. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m a pacifist! I don¡¯t like fighting so let¡¯s be friends okay? Ah no, give me your sign instead!¡± The slime ignored my desperate pleas and jumped towards me. Without a choice I jumped off to the side to avoid it. ¡°Really now, you might be famous but don¡¯t you think attacking someone while talking is a bit rude?¡± I draw my short iron sword from the sheath and focused my gaze at the slime.
Acid Slime Level 1(Normal)
The acid slime was so slow but I don¡¯t really want something like that to come near me. Although it was a very famous monster, that gooey stuff is still gross and what¡¯s gross is gross. The moment the acid slime jumped up again, I sidestep and swung my sword downward making a blue arc on its path. There was no resistance and the slime was cut into half but it was still alive and the two parts was still moving. In short, it was very disgusting. I focused my view at the acid slime health points and noticed that it decreased a little, the slime¡¯s decreased by 2% points. Too low! What the hell, only 2%? Ah right, according to the books I read before slime is resistant against physical attacks but weak against fire attacks. But I don¡¯t have fire attacks! I¡¯m not a freaking mage! First battle yet already in a pinch? The two parts joined and became one and it started charging towards me again. Gritting my teeth I anticipated its actions and swung my sword downwards. I expected it to end just like what happened a while ago but this time I felt my sword cut something hard. CRITICAL HIT! Eh? What!? As I look at the acid slime it wriggled on the spot. The bar faltered a little and then went down to zero. A strange sound as if something likes glass just broke resounded. I made a fist with my left hand and grip the short sword in my right hand. I don¡¯t know what happen but I won! Hahaha awesome! In the spot where the slime disappeared two item and 2 copper coins were there. I collected the copper coins and then look at the items dropped by the slime. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. One is like a baseball which is cut in half and the other was a pair of fingerless black gloves. "Appraise"
Acid Slime¡¯s Core Used for alchemy.
I speculated that maybe this was the thing I hit that¡¯s why the slime died instantly although it is resistant in physical attacks. In short I just got lucky, hahaha
Gloves of Strength (Normal) Durability: 20/20 Defense: 10 Made by an unknown tailor. Additional Effects: + 12 STR
A very good item! Hahaha God¡ªI mean Goddess has been very good to me. Hahaha I equip the gloves in my right hand and called out my status
Status Window
Character Name:HeinAlignment:Neutral
Level:1Profession:None
Nobility:Noble of the Berona kingdom
Title:The lovable and adorable being
Reputation:0
Health:100Mana:350
Strength:10 ( +12 )Agility:10
Wisdom:25Intellect:35
Luck55Leadership:0
Unique Skills:>Heightened Senses (Passive) >Gamers¡¯ Heart and Mind (Passive)
Skills:>All-Appraisal skill LVL 2 >Cooking skill LVL 1
---00--- After that I met 1 Acid slime and two mud slime before I arrived at my destination; the Haven''s Forest. Because I already know how to deal with them I easily defeated them without so much trouble, although after I¡¯ve killed the second slime, I¡¯ve leveled up and was now a level two. Unfortunately, beside the first slime I¡¯ve encountered and defeated, the other slimes didn¡¯t drop good items except for 3 cores and 6 copper coins. I wonder why? Stepping on the fallen dried leaves, I finally entered the forest.
Dungeon: You are the very first player to enter the Haven¡¯s Forest Reward: Fame +100 Every day for one week, double EXP and double item drops. The rarest items will drop from the first monster of each type. Subsequent kills will drop common items.
A notification window floated in front of me the instant I entered the forest. I see, so this kind of forest is also considered as a dungeon? Inside the forest, huge trees grow tightly together. The sunlight was decreased by more than half causing the forest to be fairly dark despite it still being daytime. As expected of this place, as soon as I step inside all my senses skyrocketed. I gathered 100% of my enthusiasm, readied my sword and slowly walked deeper inside this spooky forest. I will definitely finish this quest! If you have a weak heart, then brothers and sisters I recommend not entering this forest because it will definitely give you a heart attack. This forest is very scary beyond my wildest dreams. Various sounds like wolf howls resounded inside that almost made my heart jumped from fright. If not for this unique skill I¡¯ve got, maybe I¡¯ve already fled from this place with my tail between my legs. It''s only a figure of speech okay, not the literal meaning~ After walking a short distance, suddenly my sixth sense felt an eminent danger! ¡°Hisss¡­..¡± A green colored snake flew towards me. With superhuman reflexes I managed to dodge at the last minute while brandishing my sword towards it. Peng! The green colored snake hissed loudly as it turned its body towards me while showing its enormous fangs. The snake was 1-2 meters long and its body was covered with lustrous green colored scales.
Baby Green Viper LVL 10 (Unique)
What!? Level 10? Seriously, that¡¯s just too much you know! And what the hell do you mean by ? I just got here you know! How unlucky can I get if I already encountered a unique monster!? Didn¡¯t I have 55 Luck? Oh my goddess, please save this poor soul...!!! Chapter 11: [ Havens Garden ] As I stared at the green colored snake in front of me, I noticed that it was thoroughly enraged and the scales on its body began to shine. Is it really that mad he couldn¡¯t kill me just now? Its eyes are very scary as if it found out I was molesting its mother¡­ eh? Wait no, what¡¯s with that comparison! Shut up me¡­ The green scales were covered in a layer of faint yellow light and its speed suddenly increased as it crawls towards me. In an instant it had already pounced in front of me. So fast! In this crucial and dangerous moment, my heart instead became extremely calm. As if not feeling any pressure at all, my body and my mind moved like a breeze. skill was working in my whole body, this kind of unique skill right now caused me to enter a state where my heart was like a still water and forced my brain to worked really fast. Watching the widely stretched open mouth with its sharp fangs bearing against me, without being the slightest amount of fear coupled with my that gives me superhuman reflexes, my right hand raised while holding the short sword father gave me. The was without a doubt fast and more powerful than me but neither could match my superhuman reflexes that could be labeled as a cheat. Watching the snake rushing up, my body although I have very low agility at the moment, feels like I moved in a flash while only leaving an after image. I only had one chance! If I couldn¡¯t do it I can¡¯t eat that delicious tempura again as well as the other delicious food I yet to be tasted. ¡°AS IF I¡¯LL DIE BEFORE EATING ALL THE DELICIOUS FOOD IN THIS WORLD!!! YOU DAMN OVERGROWN WORM!!!¡± Gritting my teeth, I raised both of my hands in the air while holding the short sword. Right now, because the snake is in the middle of pouncing at me, it was still hanging in mid-air with its mouth wide open. ¡°Way of the dragon God, First Form: Swallow beheading mountain Haaaa¡­¡± With a short shout I swung the sword horizontally. As if the sword responded, it was now covered with sky-blue light effect. It cut through the snake¡¯s unprotected stomach and its blood scattered in the ground. ¡°Hiiishaaa!!!¡± There was a low scream. The nearly 2 meter long snake body stiffened as if my attack just now has a effect. The snake¡¯s bar decreased by 1/10 considering it was still a single blow against a high-level monster but still it was a shocking amount of damage.
CRITICAL HIT!!!
¡°hiishaaa!!!¡± The would die immediately. However, my sword didn¡¯t stop. isn¡¯t just a single attack but a continued and chained attack by the user to deal a huge damage or maybe deathly blow from the enemy. Wanting to be strong, I once studied in an ancient martial art dojo so more or less I¡¯m more proficient in using swords although it would be better if what I¡¯m using is a katana instead of this short sword because of its weight. As if the system was assisting me through its programmed movements, my next slash moved with a speed that is normally impossible. The sword sped off right from left and cut into the stunned body. In this state, I spun my body in a full circle and my next strike attack the enemy more deeply than before. More notification windows appeared in my line of vision indicating a critical hit has been dealt and saying it doubled or tripled the damage I dealt. ¡°Hiiishaaa!¡± As soon as the recovered from the brief stun-state, it glared at me with full hatred but it was too late. My attacks had not ended yet, the sword that had been swinging left suddenly sprung above the snake¡¯s head stunning it again and then I hastily turned my sword to swing it horizontally beheading the stunned The short sword glowed with a sky-blue light flash in the air as if the sword was dancing leaving only blue lights in its path. This skill is like a combo skill for it also stunned the enemy before striking deathly blows. These 5 chained attacks is all I can manage for now because of the type of sword I used is incompatible with it but fortunately its more than enough. The bar above the head had disappeared without even a single dot left. Its long body fell limply in the ground then broke down and disappeared. Maybe I¡¯ll get a notification window saying ¡®Mega-kill!¡¯ or ¡®God like!¡¯ With the dangerous monster gone, I fell in the ground as I spit out the breath I was holding until now. That was dangerous, really dangerous. If I¡¯d panic even a second I would be having a really hard fight or worst I might be killed. That snake¡¯s level is several times higher than mine. Thankfully those hellish training that old geezer gave me in the past really paid off. Ah now that I remember it, mother superior and that old geezer were always fighting because of me. Mother superior hates looking at me suffering because of those hellish training that¡¯s why she always reprimand that old geezer to go easy on me. ¡°hehe¡­¡± As I was laughing while remembering those old times, a notification window suddenly shows up. Ding!
Skill Sword Mastery Acquired!
Ding!
System Notice: Congratulations, you have created a skill. As a result, when you have a sword equipped and drawn, your attack power is increased by 20%. Please choose a name for your skill!
My head went blank for a moment as I trembled with excitement. I can create a skill? More over I can make my martial art a skill? Damn, that¡¯s so cool! Especially what¡¯s with this power increased? If I equip a sword I would automatically gain a 20% increase in attack damage. Isn¡¯t this skill a little too strong? Although 20% increase is not that great but later on when I gain more strength and power, this effect would be monumental. This buff is very good! ¡°Way of the Dragon God, First form: Swallow beheading Mountain¡± Ding!
Would you like to name the skill ¡°Way of the Dragon God, First form: Swallow beheading Mountain¡±? Yes or No
¡°Yes¡± I immediately tap the yes button. Ding!
System Notice: Congratulations, you have successfully named the skill. You are the first person to create an S skill in the entire world, do you want to disclose your identity? Yes or No
I immediately smashed the ¡®No¡¯ button. Hell no, I don¡¯t want to be famous or anything you know. I must stay low for now maybe. Never underestimate a human¡¯s jealousy. Do you want me to get killed? Once my identity is disclosed, who knows what misfortune was waiting for me. Ding!
System Notice: Congratulations, player [ ] has understood the S skill ¨C [Way of the Dragon God, First form: Swallow beheading Mountain]!
I bet currently the whole virtual world became chaotic. Ah! I¡¯m such a sinful guy! Hehe Very quickly, in my Skills tab an icon of a sword flashed and a word beside it. I tap it and in an instant the skill I created sprang up. My first ¡®Created Skill¡¯ which was also under the skill was an SS grade skill. It was too awesome. Ding!
Congratulations! You have reached level 3. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.Remaining Bonus Attribute Points: 15 Do you want to allocate bonus attribute points? Yes or No
It seems killing that snake make me leveled up. In this game, players will be given 10 attribute points in every stats for every level up, although only the [ Strength ][ Agility ][ Stamina ][ Wisdom ] and [ Intellect ] which is the 5 basic stats can gain the 10 points increased. Other than the 10 fixed points in each basic stats, players also get 5 points for them to freely add whichever attributes they want and that''s what you call the I look at the bonus attribute points I¡¯ve gain, a while ago when I first leveled up I didn¡¯t use it because I still don¡¯t where to put but now because of the fight I know what I need to do. Bonus attribute points followed this pattern 1 level=5 points, easy to understand right? I put 10 points to my giving me 5 points more attack damage and 5 points to my . For now I need to boost my attack damage or else I will become a sitting duck if I ever fight a high-level monster. Just a while ago, I noticed that it dropped something to the ground before it disappeared. I quickly stood up and rushed to the place where the snake disappeared. As expected, aside from the 1 silver coins in the ground, there are also three item. "Appraise"
Slithering Boots (Rare) Durability: 45/50 Defense: 15 Agility: 20 Additional Effects: Gives 30% chance to avoid the enemy¡¯s attack. Level Required: 3
Viper¡¯s Ring (Rare) Durability: 50/50 Defense: 20 Additional Effect: Life Steal: 10% every damage dealt by an enemy. Level Required: 3
Green Viper¡¯s Fangs Used to make poison
These two pieces of equipment made me so ecstatic. A boots with a grade really dropped in the first battle, this is¡­.hahaha this is so awesome! In addition, apart from obtaining a pair , the also generously gifted me a ring with a of 10% every 10 seconds? Hahaha this is very amazing! Equipments with 1% or more effect is very rare and hard to obtain yet mine is a 10% ? This isn¡¯t even enough to be called generous! Happily equipping the ring and the boots, suddenly my defense and agility increased by several folds. I cannot say for sure but I think I¡¯ve already surpassed everyone today in terms of stats and equipment, maybe majority of players right now cannot be compared to me. hehe if this luck of mine goes on, without a doubt I will become this world¡¯s strongest person. Although this world is a very big place, I won¡¯t be arrogant and think I am the strongest under the heavens because nothing is absolute and someone out there will still be stronger than me. Having self confidence is good, but overconfidence will lead to arrogance, and arrogance can lead to one¡¯s own doom! Stay-low and be healthy! ---00--- After fighting the I felt very tired at the same time my stomach was starting to grumble. No, no, no that¡¯s just my imagination. This isn¡¯t anime you know; obviously there won¡¯t be SFX behind me indicating I am hungry. This is a freaking virtual world, how can a virtual world produce a grumbling sound? ¡°Buuuurrrgh!.....¡± My stomach suddenly produced that weird sound.
Caution: Due to continuously moving without eating and drinking for quite some time, satiety less than 5%! Moving became arduous as you no longer had any sufficient stamina.
What the hell!!!! Did I suddenly cause this event? Did the world system--- no it must be that Lolita (self proclaimed) goddess! ¡°Hey! I know you¡¯re listening, so if you heard me then can you please stop reading my mind. I also have my own privacy you know!¡± Oh well, I could think about this later I had to think of what to do next. For now I should find a safe place to rest and eat. I started walking around the forest aimlessly looking for a safe place I can rest. Sometimes I encountered monster along the way but fortunately there are only slimes that has a low-level than mine. Now then, fortunately I didn¡¯t encountered high-level monsters like that snake but¡­well¡­ what you call this¡­.Uum¡­ I-I¡¯m lost!...totally lost! Just where the hell I am right now? I couldn¡¯t believe it, I¡¯m already a high school student yet I¡¯m lost? How embarrassing! After walking around the forest, I finally found the place I¡¯m looking for. ¡°Wow!¡± I muttered. It was a very beautiful place! The wild flowers and the blooming trees engulfed the every corner of my sight. Whenever a breeze passes by, it¡¯s as if all the flowers danced together with it. The sight of hundreds or thousands of petals flying in the wind was spectacular. ¡°Woooow!¡± I wish I can take a picture or two. Who would know that inside this very scary and dangerous forest lays a very wonderful place like this. Truly a once in a lifetime sight. Am I still inside the same forest? I was now doubting myself if actually I was pulled in a different dimension or world without me knowing it. Numerous petals dancing in the sky to the will of the wind, as well as the fragrant that came. A very beautiful scenery straight out from a dream or a painting that is out of this world! In the center of this flowery field was a very big and sturdy tree with its leaves was all dyed with a shade of purple. Purple leaves, now that¡¯s new! As I stepped inside the arc looking gate a notification window suddenly showed up.
You are the very first player to discover and enter Haven¡¯s Garden! Reward: Fame +100 Nature Affinity +100 Nature Affinity stat acquired! Additional Effects: - Health, mana, and stamina regeneration increased by 25% for the entire day. - All stats are increased by 15. - Maximum health and mana increased by 15%. - Luck increased by 100.
I scanned the flower garden. A scene hard to find elsewhere on heaven and earth alike; filled with blossoming flowers and plants, while some insects that looks like dragonflies and butterflies lazily flutter around them. A magnificent picture filled with boundless serenity! Aside from the colorful insects, there are also white colored deer with beautiful jade horns, small and adorable rabbits with different colors, birds with colorful feathers, and white horses with a single horn on its forehead. U-u-unicorn? Really, that legendary and oh so famous mythical beast Unicorn? Wow, just what place did I end up to? Well, best not to scare them, it seems this awesome and cool looking animals aren¡¯t ordinary I bet they have higher level than mine because I can¡¯t see their levels and only show ??? Ignoring them, I slowly walked towards the big sturdy tree and immediately lie down. Ah this is heaven! Did I actually die battling that snake? I guess dying isn¡¯t so bad if I can live in this kind of place. As I was lying and enjoying the magnificent view and the fragrant smell that wafted in the place, I noticed that all the majestic looking animals in the surrounding raised their heads and looks at me. Because I can¡¯t feel neither hostility nor danger towards them, I simply ignore it and took the one in my inventory. If only I still have those delicious food mom gave me, this heaven would be perfect! Oh well, no use crying over spilled milk. Chapter 12: [ Meeting with an Elf ] Without anything better to do, I checked my log. When I scroll the log I found out that there are some things that were added to the title column. First is ah now that you mention it, that snake is a unique monster right? I really did a good job defeating it fast, though it¡¯s only a baby unique level 5 monster but still it is still a unique monster. I can¡¯t imagine what will happen if that fight prolong and that snake use a deadly skill! shiver¡­. Second says a Divine Protection of God. I wonder? I tap the title and read its description.
Congratulations! The was impressed by your speed, skill, technique and excellent maneuvers in the battle against the monster . She also applaud your Braveness in facing a superior opponent as well as your nobility and forthrightness during the battle, as a result she bestowed you the [ Divine protection of the Goddess of Victory; Nike ]. Additional effects: + 30 AGI +15 STR Skill learned: Lesser Teleportation (Flash Movement) LVL 1 Can teleport up to 10 meters per 100
Teleportation!? So cooooool!!!! Thank you very much Ms. God And lastly hahaha this one is so obvious! I was eating when I saw some of the animals were walking towards me. Hm? They stopped a few meters away from me while looking at the bread I¡¯m eating. What? Do they want this bread? As I moved the bread slightly to the right, their line of sight also followed. When I moved the bread to the left, again their line of sight also followed it. Ahahaha this is so fun-----it¡¯s not! A small light blue-silver colored rabbit was looking at the bread I¡¯m holding with glitters in its eyes. A small unicorn has come to my feet and pressed his horn against them while letting out a small sound. I was to suddenly move, I would definitely scare them away so I tried not to. Sighing, I withdraw another from my inventory, crushed it and put it in the ground. First was the small rabbit whose cute little nose convulsed as it smells the bread littered in the ground and then it opened its small mouth. Seeing this, the other animals also did the same. Smiling wryly, I watched them while finishing the bread I¡¯m eating. Satisfied with one bread, I lied in the ground but then I felt something touching me. It was the animals who are looking at me with expectant and sparkling eyes as if saying ¡®more more ¡®. Although one bread is enough for me, it seems for this fella¡¯s one isn¡¯t just enough. ¡°You¡¯re all such a glutton, you know that?¡± Even though I said that, I was in a very good mood and withdraw bread from my inventory and gave it to them. After a while, all the animals seemed to be satisfied. The little light blue-silver colored rabbit approached me and then curled up next to me. I scooped up the rabbit from the ground and caressed its fluffy-looking fur. I expected it to run away and escape but it only moved a little and then slightly leaned on my hand. ¡°Uwaaaaaaah!¡± Its fur was so fluffy and when I carried it my finger sank into its fur. ¡°Haaa~~so fluffy~~¡± For a moment I¡¯ve become so obsessed with the fluffiness that I forgot myself. When I stroked its ears and neck gently with my fingertips, the rabbit purred softly and then leaned on me very weakly. ¡°So cute!!!¡± After a while, seemingly satisfied with the fluffiness of this adorable fur ball; I put the little rabbit in my chest as I lie again and sleep. ---00--- When I opened my eyes I felt something very strange. Aside from the point that whenever I sleep I found myself wondering whether I am forgetting something very important ever since I came to this world, is that right now my body feels very heavy to the point that I couldn¡¯t even move a single muscle. I decided to figure out what was happening so I looked to the left and right. What I found out was very surprising. All the animals I saw when I came here was beside me sleeping soundly. The cute rabbit was still curled up like a ball, sleeping in my chest. There are also some animals that are using my arms and legs as their pillows. ¡°Is this a furball festival?¡± I wonder is this what they call ¡®Arm-pillow¡¯, ¡®leg-pillow¡¯ or maybe ¡®Body-pillow¡¯? Just why did it turn out this way? Although I would really prefer if instead this animals; although their so cute, they are instead beautiful women. Surrounded by beautiful ladies in your sleep, kuuu~ just thinking about it¡­.A-ahem, it¡¯s nothing just forget it. Truthfully I wanted to move my arms and legs that had numb quickly, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to wake this cute and adorable creatures who were sleeping soundly and happily. With this once in a lifetime experience of being popular, I really don¡¯t know whether I should laugh or cry! For the time being I¡¯d like to do something about this situation¡­. Help me¡­ my arms, my arms and legs are gradually¡­Uugh! My desperate plea for help¡­.obviously didn¡¯t reach anyone and I was left like that for a couple of minutes. Fortunately, several minutes after I woke up, the animals finally opened their eyes. As would expect it was starting to turn really dangerous for my arms, so I guess the reason they woke up was probably because I was trying to save my body especially my arms and legs by doing some stealthy and very slight movements. Although I think I was saved by it though¡­ Frankly speaking, having your arms and legs used as pillows the entire time you¡¯re sleeping is very dangerous and severe. For some time, I couldn¡¯t even feel them. While doing some light exercise and stretching, I walked over the flower field while looking at them with my hoping to find something amazing or interesting. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Why? Nothing much, just that I find this flower garden very strange. It¡¯s as if the garden was divided into different groups. There are red, violet, green, white, yellow and pink areas. Sure enough I did found something but I didn¡¯t expect this outcome. All of the plants in the garden including the trees have cursors above them indicating that they are not just plants but items that I can take.
Name Blue Earth Flower Rank A Description MP + 100 when eaten directly. Can be used for alchemy for greater effects
Name Red Healing Petal Rank A Description HP + 100 when eaten directly. Can be used for alchemy for greater effects
Name Violet Cherry Rank A Description Instills poison when eaten directly Can be used for alchemy for greater effects.
Name Yellow Pollen Rank A Description Instills confusion when eaten directly. Can be used for alchemy for greater effects
Name White Grass Rank A Description Paralyzed when eaten directly. Can be used for alchemy for greater effects
Name Pink Rose Rank A Description Became Slow when eaten directly. Can be used for alchemy for greater effects
When I saw the descriptions my jaw nearly touched the ground. What the hell!? All of this plants and flowers are first class ingredients!? Isn¡¯t this heaven for an alchemist! Just what kind of place did I end up to!? Am I really lucky? Oh Goddess I really want to kiss you right now! Without hesitation I started harvesting the plants of gold in front of me. Of course even I¡¯m not so heartless as to take every single flower and herbs here. I don¡¯t want to destroy this amazing place after all so I only took a little bit; about 50 of each kind¡­ See only a little right, teehee! ¡°Human!? How can a human possibly enter this place?¡± As I was rejoicing inside my mind suddenly a voice called out behind me. I hastily turned around to face the owner of the voice. A beautiful girl with pointed ears with silver colored hair was pointing her sword against me while glaring at me for some unknown reason. ¡°Human! Answer me, how did you get inside of this sacred place. This is a place a human like you should not enter. Now answer me or I shall cut you down this instant!¡± ¡°Y-you¡­are you an elf?¡± ¡°Hmph! Are you an idiot? Of course I¡¯m a proud and noble elf unlike someone as filthy as you humans!¡± She said with so much disdain. Geh--!? So foul-mouthed! Although beautiful but if she is like this, a foul-mouthed and violent girl who is so much different from my very beautiful and kind mother, it¡¯s quite a turn off. ¡°Nah, just passing by. When I was looking for a place to rest I accidentally found this place so I decided to stop by and rest for a while¡± I promptly answered, but when I look at the elf woman I noticed her surprised expression. Hm? Did I say something wrong!? ¡°Liar! That shouldn¡¯t be possible! This place is protected by a very strong barrier. Neither human nor monster shouldn¡¯t be able to find this place let alone enter it. Are you mocking me you filthy human?¡± ¡°Haaa¡­.!? Who the hell is mocking you? I just answered your question you know! In the first place don¡¯t just casually insult me like that I always make sure I took a bath, they even call me the bath king you know! So how can I be filthy?¡± ¡°You¡­.¡± The elf gritted her teeth and then she suddenly charged towards me at an incredible speed. So fast! Just like before, my senses once again skyrocketed and I immediately leap off to the side. ¡°Do you want to kill me?....hey hey, stop I¡¯m a pacifist! I hate fighting no I despise fighting, let¡¯s be friends shall we!?¡± Tsk¡ªthe violent elf woman ignore me and once again charged towards me. This woman really wants to kill me! Without any choice, I quickly draw my sword to fight her but then something unexpected happen. The little rabbit suddenly stood in front of me while riding in the head of a unicorn. Calling little rabbit, little rabbit seems long and troublesome. Yosh! From now on I will call her rabbi! Teh this is not the time for that! I immediately grabbed rabbi and hugged the little unicorn to protect them from the incoming attack of that violent woman¡­ Tsk! I just hope that the damage I¡¯ll take will not be as big as a monster BOSS or else I¡¯m doomed! I was bracing myself for the incoming pain but nothing happened. I slowly opened my eyes and look at the elf woman who was just standing there dumbfounded. Hm? Can someone care to explain what happened? The violent woman was looking at me with wide open eyes as if she couldn¡¯t believe what just happened. What¡¯s wrong with her? ¡°U-umm¡­¡± ¡°You¡­just who are you!?¡± Chapter 13: [ H-Glyphics ] Huh? What the heck is wrong with her? Should I call the ambulance? It seems she hit her head pretty hard, though I don¡¯t know when ¡­ ¡°J-just now ¡­ those magical beasts protected you right! I-I¡¯ve never heard something like this before! Proud and aloof magical beings protected a human? Impossible! And more or less the divine moon rabbit protected a filthy human like you!? just who the hell are you?¡± Magical beasts? Is she talking about these cute fur balls? ¡°Uuum ¡­ magical beasts? Care to explain what it is?¡± ¡°Are you an idiot? You don¡¯t know what magical beast is?¡± Sorry I really don¡¯t know! ¡°Magical beasts are divine creatures with powerful magic power. Those creatures you¡¯re holding is the --- hey you, just what the heck are you doing? Let them go!¡± Magical beasts huh? I wonder, are slimes and other monsters in this world magical beasts? ¡°Hey are slimes and other monsters considered magical beasts too?¡± As soon as she heard my question, the violent elf woman snorted while looking at me with pitying eyes This girl ... is really pissing me off ... ... ¡°You¡¯re really a big idiot! The monsters you¡¯re talking about are demonic beasts. They are only beast without much intelligence. Magical beasts are very rare creatures you human can¡¯t hope to see in your lifetime. This place, the is a peaceful and very wonderful place and is abundant of magic power that¡¯s why many magical beasts stayed here for a while¡± ¡°I see ¡­¡± I held rabbi in my hands and gently caress its head. ¡°Rabbi, it seems that you¡¯re a very amazing creature¡± ¡°Purrr~~¡± ¡°You! how dare you touch a great moon rabbit with your filthy hands! Die!¡± Once again, the violent elf woman brandishes her sword towards me, but before I could react rabbi face the elf while its body is glowing with golden light. ¡°Purrr!!!¡± As if there is an invisible shockwave, the elf woman stopped while trembling. ¡°Purrr!!!¡± ¡°What? No please I apologize for my rude behavior ¡­ so please ¡­¡± It seems rabbi is scolding her. A small and cute rabbit is scolding an elf? What a very unrealistic and surreal experience! As expected of a virtual world, I really can¡¯t underestimate it! ¡°So you really understand what rabbi is saying?¡± ¡°Y-yes, every priestess that is sent to guard and maintain this place is given the ability to interact with the magical beasts ¡­ ... I-I deeply apologize for my rude behavior a while ago ¡­ Uum mister ---¡° Oh? What¡¯s with this 180 degrees attitude revolution? Do magical beasts really scary? This cute fur balls are scary? What¡¯s with this logic? Is this the new trend now? Cute are scary? Isn¡¯t ¡®cute is justice¡¯ supposed to be? ¡°Ah now that you mention it, I still didn¡¯t know your name isn¡¯t it?... now then my name is Hein Vilestone just an ordinary adventurer ¡­ What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Hein Vilestone? ... V-VILESTONE!?¡± As soon as she heard my name I noticed that she immediately stiffened. ¡°A-are you re-really a V-vilestone?¡± ¡°Yeah why?¡± ¡°H-how are y-you related to m-master D-draig Vilestone?¡± She asks while trembling. ¡°Yeah he¡¯s my father why?¡± This time as if the time has stopped, the girl only stood there motionless and then lowered her head while remaining silent. --- Then, a sound leaked out from the elf girl¡¯s mouth. ¡°Guu---¡° ¡°¡­¡­Gu?¡± ¡°Guwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, uwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh-----¡° ¡°Wha--!? What¡¯s happening!?¡± Suddenly, the elf girl sat on the floor like a puppet that has its strings cut, she fell in the ground and burst into tears. Facing against a situation I didn¡¯t encounter in my whole entire life, I could only stand there dumbfounded. ¡°Just what the hell happened to you all of a sudden ?¡± Regaining my composure, I hurriedly went to her. "Whaaaaaaaaaaaaa I-I didn¡¯t know! Ahhhh I-I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry .............. and then talking to, w-without formalities and respect, I¡¯m sorry ahhhhhhhhhh¡ª¡ªWuhaaaaa .............." With bean-like tears rolling down on her cheeks while crying out loudly, the elf girl¡¯s sudden action left me dumbfounded and left me lost as to how to respond in this situation. Who is this? Seeing this strange situation in front of me I couldn¡¯t help myself but retorted in my mind. In the end, was the violent and prideful elf girl a false bravado or was this the character she had all along--- ¡°Purrr~~¡± ¡°Eh, wait this is my fault?¡± Rabbi just sent me an accusing gaze. Eh? You¡¯re also at fault you know! Just who the hell is scolding her just a while ago? Isn¡¯t it you? "Wuhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa .... .I¡¯m really sorry ....... young masterrr~ ..... I-I didn¡¯t know! I¡¯m sorry I attack you and insult you ... I ..... .uwaaaaah" Young master? Is it because I¡¯m now a noble? Nah slim chance ¡­ maybe because of my father? Maybe mother? Or both? ¡°Hey stop that! I forgive you so you can stop crying now!¡± ¡°Uum hic ¡­ re-really?¡± ¡°Uum ¡­. y-yeah so stop crying now ¡­¡± ¡°Hic ¡­ Uun ¡­ hic¡± Uwaaah! So troublesome! After I patiently tried to calm her down, she finally manage to calm down. ¡°So I still didn¡¯t know your name right? Can you tell me?¡± I ask while trying to change this awkward atmosphere ¡°M-my name is Lefeana Ords, the current priestess of the it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you young master!¡± She answered. ¡°Ah ¡­ that ¡­ um ¡­ can you please explain why you¡¯re calling me ¡®young master¡¯?¡± ¡°Eh---?¡± Lefeana was stunned when she heard my question while looking at me with wide eyes. Mou! Isn¡¯t that reaction just a little bit too much! Okay, okay! I understand, it¡¯s my fault for not knowing so please spare me with that overboard reaction. ¡°Uum ¡­.¡± ¡°Eh ¡­ ah yeah ¡­ it¡¯s because your mother is Princess Leviana Vilestone am I right?¡± ... wait, Princess ? ¡°Hm, yeah¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t you know, Princess Leviana Vilestone is the first princess of our kingdom; the Elven Kingdom. She was supposed to be the next queen but she refused and chooses to live a normal life with Master Draig Vilestone. Don¡¯t you know this?¡± Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. She asks me while cutely tilting her head. No sorry but I really didn¡¯t know. But still what the heck! My mom is a princess? ¡°N-no, she didn¡¯t told me about it¡± ¡°I-I see, well I guess Princess Leviana has her reasons. But young master ¡­ um c-can you p-please g-give me m- master Draig¡¯s signature?¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± As soon as I said that she immediately kneels in the ground. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry! I got ahead of myself! I just thought it¡¯s an opportunity so ¡­¡± ¡°Eh? No stop that, quickly stand up! I just want to know what you mean¡± ¡°Y-yes¡­ Uum, the truth is I¡¯m a very big fan of Master Draig Vilestone ¡­.¡± What the! A fan ? What ... ... my father is even an idol now ? ¡°¡­ Master Draig Vilestone is known as the strongest Genius Swordsman in the human¡¯s kingdom. Not just that he was also the direct descendant of Leonardo Vilestone; the Hero who vanquished the Demon Lord of Darkness. It is also rumored that Master Draig is the reincarnation of the hero because of his skills and talent that even rival the great hero!¡± ¡°R-really? I didn¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Huh? You didn¡¯t know that too?¡± ¡°Yeah, although I already expected for them to be someone great but I never expected it to be this awesome!¡± Then why the heck is father working as an instructor? Is it a hobby? Or he just wants to stay low? ¡°But you sure know you¡¯re stuff!¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯m a big fan of the hero, Leonardo Vilestone. He defeated the evil demon lord and met a beautiful princess who was confined and imprisoned by the demon lord at that time. After the hero defeated the demon lord, the hero frees the imprisoned princess and then proposed to her under the light of a beautiful full moon. Kyaaaaaah! So romantic!¡± A very typical Hero x Princess love story! ¡°Ahem¡­.¡± ¡°Ah¡­S-sorry!¡± But still I never thought that my family right now has very amazing backgrounds. ¡°Uum¡­Young master?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± I was caught up with my thoughts that I didn¡¯t notice Lefeana was staring directly at me. ¡°Young master, what are you doing here in this dangerous forest?¡± ¡°Ah¡­. well I have a quest to do inside this forest. Father asked me to do something¡± ¡°P-please let me help you!¡± ¡°Eh!?¡± I was caught surprised. I look at her and noticed she was wearing a very serious face that seemed to say she would take only ¡®yes¡¯ I don¡¯t want to have a stalker inside a very dangerous forest and especially I can finish this easily if I have her so ¡­ ¡°Of course, I¡¯d be grateful if you can help me¡± ¡°Un! Then can young master please tell me what is the quest?¡± ¡°Okay, father asked me to find some ¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°Yes, although I still don¡¯t know what looks like¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s easy, I also have here in the ¡± ¡°Oh I see, isn¡¯t that great that there is------ wait what!? There is here?¡± ¡°eh!? Ah yes ¡­ is the favorite food of the magical beasts as well as demonic beasts, but this can only grow once a year. It is also nearly impossible to cultivate this kind of plant so it is very limited. Once a year various high-level demonic beasts gather around the that¡¯s why it is very dangerous to harvest it but because is abundant with magic power these kinds of plants can grow safely here and there is also no risk of demonic beast entering the area. Well, magical beasts wanted to eat it but I guess they can spare some for you!¡± ¡°Purrr~~¡± Rabbi who is at the top of the small unicorn¡¯s head this entire time purred as if agreeing with what Lefeana said. ¡°Really? Thank you very much rabbi!¡± I said while caressing the head of this adorable little creature. ¡°Purrr~~¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll gladly take it! Thank you very much Miss Lefeana!¡± ¡°Le-lefeana is fine¡­. Then I¡¯ll take you there¡± Lefeana led me to the back of the giant tree. As I was walking behind Lefeana I noticed something engraved in the giant tree. It was a very complicated pattern of what¡¯s it looks like a magic circle. All sorts of marks were on the magic circle and its pattern was very complicated to an extreme. In the center of the magic circle was a pair of triangle overlapping with each other and formed a star pattern. But I wasn¡¯t that surprised with the magic circle being there. I mean this is a virtual world with a fantasy concept you know, it¡¯s not that unusual seeing magic circles scattered around in the world of magic. You might even found a magic circle under your feet all of a sudden ... but the thing is ... ... --- What surprise me the most was the words written under that magic circle. ¡°This is ¡­..¡± I accidentally muttered as I extend my hands and touch the words written in a language very familiar to me. Noticing the change in me, Lefeana stop walking and turned around to face me. ¡°Strange is it not? There is a story passed down on every priestess that this big tree was the source of the abundant magic power in this place. This tree was supposed to be the nest of the legendary mythological divine bird; the phoenix!¡± ¡°Phoenix?¡± ¡°Yes that is why this tree is called it was said that inside this tree, a very dangerous and powerful monster was sealed. There is also a story that it was the great divine bird: the phoenix itself was sealed. But even now, no one knows the truth. No one can even read and understand the writings written in the tree -----.¡± Lefeana was telling me something but I wasn¡¯t really listening to her. My attention was focused solely on the writings in the tree. ¡°This writings.... How is this possible!?¡± I subconsciously raised my voice in shock. Lefeana who is beside me was surprised by my voice. ¡°Impossible! How could it be here!?¡± The me who in the past had always tried to be calm and composed, always wearing a poker face as to not show my deepest emotion to anyone was now totally in shocked. This letters¡­. this is H-Glyphics! Chapter 14: [ Phoenix Rest ] H-Glyphics or Hero-Glyphics! This is the letters I made and constructed when I was still in middle school because the class was so boring I could sleep. I made them for fun and at that time I thought It was so cool because It feels like I¡¯m making codes although I only completed it with the help of a strange old man who always visit in the orphanage, but this ¡­. just why the hell is this writings here? I should be the only one who knows this! why!? although there is also the strange old man but ..... .no it''s impossible that old man is just like any ordinary old man... probably! but .... but .... As I traced the writings in the tree with my fingers, I slowly read it ¡°By the Mysteries of the Depths, the raging bird of fire Beheld to the prowess of the mighty phoenix As represented by Death and Rebirth, thee have been know With its might and eternal beauty I summon thee divine bird of fire, envenomed in the darkness of the world Do become the light of this unending path, and enveloped This world with your grace and power once again You who was once known as the demon that burned the sinners, Or god that gives eternal life Attend now my calling and show thyself in a form you so desire!¡± ¡°Y-you, you can read th----¡°Kruaaaaaaaaah!¡±¡ªis!?¡± Lefeana turned in surprise. She started saying something but it was too late. The ground grumbled and a shrill cry resounded in the place. The big tree suddenly glowed with a crimson light and a fire that looks like a bird came out from it. The fire bird soared through the sky then turned towards us --- no me. It was too late to react because the fire bird descended and in an instant enveloped me with its fire. I couldn¡¯t move my body but strangely enough, the fire that was enveloping me isn¡¯t hot nor I felt I was burning instead I felt very comfortable. I hear Lefeana¡¯s desperate voice from my side but sadly to say I couldn¡¯t respond and even say ¡®I¡¯m fine¡¯ ---Then my consciousness eventually melted into darkness. ---00--- How to describe it? hmm, it certainly is not a nightmare. It was much more real and more frightening than a nightmare. My consciousness remained steadfast and didn¡¯t change in anyway, that¡¯s until I finally noticed it. I can certainly remember that last scene right before losing consciousness. I was engulfed with fire after I finished reading those H-Glyphics.it happened too fast that I couldn¡¯t follow and can only stay still. And then after that I fell unconscious or that was supposed to be but right now I was experiencing something that is very hard to explain. As I slept, I felt myself go weightless. Then I drifted up, turned, and saw my own body engulfed with fire from below. Am I dying, I thought. But that wasn¡¯t it either. I wasn¡¯t a ghost. I had new shimmering crimson colored wings in my back. I look like some kind of bird. I knew I wasn¡¯t dreaming because I don¡¯t dream in color and I certainly don¡¯t dream in all five senses. Then like a puppet that has its strings cut I fell into oblivion and completely lost my consciousness. ---00--- I heard a small noise and woke up. When I opened my eyes, what greeted me was an unfamiliar ceiling filled with dirt and cobwebs. The surrounding area is dark and narrow. ¡°This place is ¡­..¡± As I sit at the very edge of the room, I recline against the wall behind me and fix my gaze on what lies before me. Before me was a very long room --- eh no a corridor actually. I couldn¡¯t see the corridor very clearly because of the darkness which felt ---- emptier in front of me. There was a warm breeze, like a subway tunnels, though only it felt older more like ancient and more dangerous somehow. I look around and noticed that the room I¡¯m in was like a very confining space, with no windows or furniture. What a dull room --- I thought. Just where the hell am I? I held my head with my hands while wondering where I was. Recall it Hero, recall just what the heck happened! ¡­. and then I remembered. Just a while ago, I was doing a quest; to find the inside the then I accidentally found and entered the and met the cute magical beasts, Rabbi, and Lefeana. Then she told me she¡¯ll give me to complete my quest. And then ¡­ Ah! Right there was that strange magic circle and then that H-Glyphics I made back in my middle school. Shit now that I think about it, just why the hell did that H-Glyphics even inside this Virtual world? I should be the only one who knows how to write it! ¡°Groooooooaaaaarrrrr!¡± ¡°W-what was that!?¡± That unexpected ominous roar caused the hair in my whole body to stand up. There is something here! I immediately stand up and prepared myself. That roar came from the corridor before me. Gulp! Oh god! Just where the hell did I ended up to again!? I just came in this scary forest to complete my quest yet why the hell am I always dragged to somewhere I don¡¯t know! ¡°Groooooooaaaaarrrrr!¡± That scary roar again! I¡¯ve really came into a very dangerous place am I!? As I was grimacing my misfortune a familiar sound resounded. Ding!
Dungeon: You are the very first player to enter the ¡®Phoenix Rest¡¯ You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.Reward: Fame +100 Every day for one week, double EXP and double item drops. The rarest items will drop from the first monster of each type. Subsequent kills will drop common items. Current Floor: 3rd floor Safe Zone Caution: Due to special circumstances, you cannot leave this dungeon if you can¡¯t defeat the Dungeon Guardian!
Are you shitting me!? ¡°Hey, don¡¯t joke around! I don¡¯t know what this dungeon guardian looks like or how high-leveled monster it is but I¡¯ll tell you¡­. I¡¯M JUST A FREAKING NOOB! What the hell, you want me to defeat that monster!? That¡¯s freaking impossible! I¡¯m just a level three noob for heaven¡¯s sake! Don¡¯t make me do things that are impossible for me!¡± Oh so beautiful and benevolent goddess, I don¡¯t know what you want but do you really hate me that much!? do you really want me to die? Huhuhu and here I thought maybe ¡­ just maybe you like me! T-T In all fours, I kept pounding on the ground with tears falling in my eyes. Damn you reality! I¡¯m inside the virtual world you know, so just give me a break will you! can¡¯t you just allow my own little delusion a bit longer! At the beginning, I didn¡¯t care a lot about fortune. Why would I? Although I didn¡¯t really care, I never thought of myself as unlucky before. With most Luck compared to other players, would you think you¡¯re unlucky? But after entering this terrible and scary forest, I started to change my mind. I was now starting to doubt if values has really meanings, I mean maybe the numerical values of my are all just baseless numbers because right now, with all those things I¡¯ve experience ever since I¡¯ve arrived in the forest, perhaps I might be really unlucky! Who heard about a player entering a forest for the first time accidentally encountered a ? Now I¡¯m once again inside a very scary place with who-knows what scary monster is waiting for me and I can¡¯t even get out before defeating it! Huhuhu Mother I wish I could have eaten your homemade foods for the last time! T-T After a while, the fear and anxiety inside of me all washed out and disappeared instantly. Stop! I told myself. I don¡¯t have time for grief nor grimaced because of my misfortune. Remember, Hero you still have something to do! You must become strong to protect the people you want to protect. As I steeled my resolve the gears inside of my brain started working in fast pace. Then, I suddenly felt a deep hostile feeling that was coming from the corridor. I stand up and look through the dark corridor. ----shit! There is really something terrible at the end of this dark and ominous-looking corridor, and this sensation made me feel really bad. Even though my body was somewhat tired, my senses recovered in an instant. Jitters filled my body to the extremity of my fingers. I remembered this feeling! It¡¯s like when I encountered a very dangerous enemy and because of my unique skill, my body always naturally entered into fighting mode. Gulp! Though I am uneasy, I must somehow keep on moving forward. I walked slowly towards the corridor. During times like this, I¡¯m really glad I have these unique skills. The corridor looked nothing like what I saw when I was still in that old room. As I was walking through this long corridor, I noticed that it looks like a sewer constructed of red brick, rather than a tunnel. I thought I heard voices ahead of me but it may have been just the cold wind. If only I can cast magic, I really want light in here, it¡¯s pretty dark you know! Now that I think about it, I had once read something like this before. It was a book about an adventurer who went inside a maze. The adventurer keeps his one hand on the left wall to follow it so that he would be able find his way out again by reversing the course. Following what the adventurer did, I also keep my hand on the left wall. After a while, I found a door and I could hear some slight noises coming from the inside. Preparing my short sword on my right hand and the old dagger in my left, I opened the door and was surprised by what was happening inside. Two goblins were dancing while holding a spear, wriggling their waists and butt and five more goblins were sitting while clapping their hands and laughing towards the two goblins. Then they suddenly noticed me. For a moment, we only stared at each other. And then¡­ ¡°Sorry, I entered the wrong room. Ahahaha nice dance by the way¡­then bye!¡± Without a second thought, I turned and walked out. ¡°Human! Die!¡± ¡°Intruders!? Human! die! This! territory!¡± ¡°Die!¡± The goblins stand up and hurriedly chased me and attacked. I immediately turned my body; one of the goblins spear flew across my face. Phew! Safe¡­ that attack scared the hell out of me.
Goblin LVL 2
¡°Bastards, I really preferred if you all just dance merrily, you know!¡± Chapter 15: [ Combat with the Goblins ] It seems I still have a lot of composure. While warding off the goblins spear with the sword in my right hand, the dagger in my left hand has already cut off one of its arms. Hehe don¡¯t you dare underestimate the great me¡­ I can now fight you single-handedly you know! With only one arm remaining, the first goblin who charged towards me was an easy prey for my sword. One down six to go! Seeing one of them die, the other five goblins stopped on their track and became enraged. ¡°Wretched Human!¡± ¡°GoRi no!¡± The goblins started crying while kneeling in the ground. Eh? Did I do something bad? And who the hell is GoRi? Is it the goblin from before? What the hell!? Watching the goblins that were about to cry, I ¡­.. ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice; he wanted to kill me so I¡­.I¡¯m really sorry!¡± ¡­.felt bad for what I¡¯ve done. I¡¯m really sorry GoRi, that is¡­. Um have a safe trip and have fun in the heaven or maybe hell!? Well whatever¡­ Raising my face, I clapped my hands in prayer and offered a prayer ¡°Namu Amida Butsu!¡± GoRi I hope you will become a true Gorilla in your next life! ¡°Kruuuu can¡¯t see ¡­ GoRi dance anymore¡± Eh? What the hell!? That¡¯s what you¡¯re sad about!? ¡°me dance!¡± ¡°uugh GoKu ¡­¡± Wha--!? ¡°GOKU IS A FREAKING MONKEY NOT A GOBLINNN!¡± I reflexively screamed out loud. Who the hell gave these goblins their names!? Why the hell are they all monkeys? Well, Goku is not really a monkey but a saiyan that can transform into a monkey. Haaa~ now I don¡¯t feel like fighting at all! ¡°Well, I guess I¡¯m sorry¡­.then bye!¡± As I turned around and tried to leave, the goblins immediately attack me with killing intent. Although I wasn¡¯t prepared, however, I felt nothing like the pressure I felt when I fought with the because I was now stronger than that time. With my unique skill that increased my battle instinct as well as perception, I felt that defending against the low-level goblin¡¯s attack was a simple matter. On top of that they were only six and slower than me, but if there were a bit more goblins I don¡¯t think I can still say I can win though. Sometimes quantity beats quality you know. The goblin¡¯s attack was totally clumsy. Their aim is also relatively dull, not only were they unable to handle their weapons efficiently, they were also hardly any unpredictable and complex feints or movements to mislead me or can surprise me into their attack. The impression I had of their attack was that it was crude and predictable. As expected of a low-intelligent and dumb goblins. In short they were just attacking me recklessly. I guess their slashing attacks were quite quick but unfortunately for me they were still slow. They were not real opponents for me. Uuuuoooooh! Aren¡¯t I so confident right now! Hahaha Their attacks were easily defended against by my parrying. Compared to my speed and excellent footwork they are nothing worth fearing for. While I was intercepting and defending their attacks against me, I was also attacking them at the same time. I swung the short sword towards them and then followed by the dagger in my left hand. As if dancing, I carefully avoided their attacks by hair breadth while also attacking at the same time. This is also training for me, and a little bit carelessness can cause my life. Keeping this momentum one by one, the goblins fell in my sword. Only one of the attacking goblins was left. I swung my short sword to the goblin and moved down to its neck region. His head flew, maybe charmed by the gravity it fell to the ground and begun to tumble as its blood was splattered in the ground. Its severed head can really make one vomit from disgust. ''Well, If I''ve been shaken with just this then I would become an embarrassment as a warrior wannabe.'' Really, the realism of this game is top-notch!
Level Up: Sword Mastery [2] Increases Attack Power with a sword (+20% ATK) Increases Attack Speed with a sword (+6% ATK SPD)
You have Leveled up!
Yes! I¡¯ve finally leveled up! But this game¡­.the more you level up the harder and longer it takes! Clang! I hastily turned around to look where the sound is coming from and saw the last goblin, but this goblin was somehow different from the previous ones. It¡¯s not bald because it has black hair on its head. It was wearing a tattered rag from its chest down to its knees. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. Therefore I conclude that the conclusion has been concluded ... = = --- this goblin is no doubt a girl! Well, it¡¯s a pity that she wasn¡¯t that beautiful. I guess all the goblins had the same ugly face with their green skin and pointed ears. However, this girl goblin has blackish-green skin unlike the others~ Weird ... = = By the way, to what degree is a goblin even considered beautiful anyway? I stared at her for a moment. I noticed that this goblin girl was trembling and it seems there are tears forming in its big, slit eyes. It was trying to lift the spear dropped by the other goblin when it disappears. Although the spear¡¯s body was made from wood, it has golden ornaments on it that made it looks like a majestic spear. It was obviously longer than the goblin girl¡¯s body so naturally it was far heavier than her. She tried to lift it but as expected she can¡¯t even budge it. Watching the desperate and pitiful actions of the goblin girl¡­¡­.. Naturally my heart was moved. I really want to cry now! T-T Feeling the guilt coursing through my body I slowly walked towards the girl. ¡°Hiiiii!!!¡± Noticing me walking towards her, the goblin girl let out a shriek. The girl started crying while trembling from fear. ¡°Well¡­¡± The goblin girl shivered from my gaze, as if wanting to hide herself. She was constantly trembling thinking that I will also kill her. Am I really scary? Aren¡¯t I considered handsome? Or maybe that¡¯s just my own perception! Huhu now I really want to cry! T-T I reached out my hand towards her head, but it seems the goblin girl misunderstood my intension. The goblin girl couldn¡¯t control her trembling body and wet herself. A strange smell began to spread all around making me frown. What should I do? ¡°¡­¡­Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t hurt you. I apologize for what I did but I must kill them for they bore evil intent towards me. I hope you understand that I must also protect myself from harm¡± I said while petting her head. As a member of society as well as my past experiences being a delinquent, I was already used to a certain amount of distrust. I pretended to see nothing and took the ornamented spear as well as the other items dropped by the goblins and put them in my inventory. Leaving the goblin girl behind, I started surveying the area. This place is like the room I stayed a while ago. Like before this room has nothing at all, although except for the chest in the corner of the room. A treasure chest!? Feeling excited, I immediately dashed towards it. But¡­. No matter what I do it won¡¯t open! In short it¡¯s locked! Are you kidding me!? Do I really need a key to open this!? Well, if only I have skills from the class, then maybe I can do something about it but I don¡¯t have something like that! Hell, I still don¡¯t even have a class yet! In normal MMORPG, after killing the monsters inside a dungeon room, the treasure chest will automatically open by itself. Then why won¡¯t it open!? Then something came to me¡­.. I turned my head and look at the goblin girl who was still sitting in the floor and looking at me intently. Noticing my gaze, the goblin girl once again trembled. Don¡¯t tell me a key will dropped if I kill that goblin girl? Haa~~ nevermind then¡­. I guess I¡¯ll give up with the treasure chest. Killing such innocent and pitiful monster? Ha! Forget it¡­ if some bastard with little conscience can do it then let them do it! Being done, I turned my body around to leave while thinking about the things I need to do. But after walking a few steps I suddenly remembered something. Opening my inventory I found what I¡¯m looking for. I turned around again and walked towards the goblin girl who was just sitting in the floor while watching me. Looking at me walking towards her, I noticed that the goblin girl was shivering uncontrollably with vacant eyes. Oh please, what are you a cat!? In order to snap her back to her senses, I gently held out the I took from my inventory. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that I killed your um brothers?...Brethren or well, whatever¡­ here it may not be a good compensation but I want you to have this¡­.I¡¯m sorry this is all I have¡± Why? Well, although I won¡¯t considered myself a good guy but even so leaving a little girl like this: although she¡¯s a monster, especially a goblin. I just can¡¯t help myself but feel guilt. You might say they are not real, they are just programs made like that but still it is very difficult to view it as such. After saying so, I immediately left. Chapter 16: [ A dangerous situation ... ?! ] As soon as I left the room, I hastily inspected the loot I got from my fight with the goblin. There are three 3 items, 6 goblin fangs and 30 copper coins. I still don¡¯t know what the use of these teeth is so I just stuff them in my inventory. I¡¯m more excited at the items dropped by them. "Appraise"
Goblin Elder Spear (Rare) Durability: 100/250 Description: A rather typical spear that can sometimes pierce through an enemy''s armor when used to attack. Bonus Skill: Pierce Grants a chance to deal bonus damage. Proc Chance: 20%
Claymore (Normal) Durability: 80/100 Description: A sword that can cut through armor, it''s a commonly chosen first weapon for budding swordsmen.
Buckler (normal) Durability:100/100 Defense: 10
These items didn¡¯t disappoint me. Although it¡¯s only one grade weapon and two grade weapons this items gives high additional effects. This¡­isn¡¯t this system very generous? Hahaha very good! Well aside from the buckler: I¡¯m really not comfortable with using shields and the like; I¡¯m more into offense than defense: the spear and sword seems very useful for me. but still nothing beats the sword¡­. I put the Buckler, spear, short sword and the dagger in my inventory and equip the claymore. Although using spear seems advantageous but I¡¯m more proficient in using swords. With better sword I felt stronger than before! Hmm¡­what should be the right words to say at this moment!? Ah right¡­ ¡°I¡¯m all fired up!¡± Hehe I feel like I¡¯m a fire dragon slayer from somewhere. ---00--- Less than half an hour later, I still haven¡¯t found another room like that goblin room. I was just walking and walking without destination in this very long corridor. Jeez, who the hell is the maker of this dungeon! Isn¡¯t this too big!? Fortunately my eyes were getting accustomed to the dark so more or less I can now see ahead of me. Just when I was thinking about this, a very familiar purple screen appeared in front of me. Ding!
Night Vision (Passive) LVL 1 Due to being overly exposed to a dark surrounding for a very long time, your eyes have now adapted to the darkness. Description: improve vision in the night or in dark areas. Allow to see things clearly within a range of 5 meters and moving targets within a range of 10 meters.
Oh my god! Talk about something very convenient! Alright with this, I¡¯m all set! Dark or darker, bring it on! hahaha With this skill, I will be able to see better inside of this dark place. Immediately I surveyed the place ¡°Ooooh! Although it¡¯s not as clear as day and it¡¯s only up to 5 meters wide, this is still better than before! hahaha¡± I¡¯m satisfied with the new skill I¡¯ve got, but I still want to have a map right now! What I want is a map! Why did they didn¡¯t generate a battle mini-map system? Isn¡¯t it a little bit stingy to only have mini-maps appearing in cities? Isn¡¯t it a little bit dangerous just like what happened before? I also need to prepare myself for combat you know! Still let me know if there are dangerous monsters ahead! Suddenly Ding! The notification alarm scared me¡­. Oh? Isn¡¯t this the window for unique skill? I tap the notification window and with a ¡®Ding!¡¯ the skill window jumped, and on it was a golden arrow that is pointing at a particular skill.
]Hyper Sense Skill [align=leftAllows the player to sense another player or monster¡¯s presence before seeing or hearing them. Can be able to sense another player¡¯s or monster¡¯s killing intent. [/align]
Ding! World System Updated!
Mini-Map System added! Whenever a player enters an unexplored place, dungeon or labyrinth, the system will update the players personal map data at the place the players manage to explore. Can be shared to other players.
What!!!!! Oh my god¡­. Isn¡¯t this world too convenient!? More like World System, God, Goddess or whatever you call yourself, can¡¯t you at least take a break? How about drink some coffee and read some novels? You can also take a nap you know! Or go to amusement park with your friends¡­..though I doubt you have friends but¡­ Can you please stop spying on me for like a minute or two!? What if I just said something absurd and you¡¯ll hear it! The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡­¡­.whatever, it¡¯s best not to say anything anymore or else I might regret it! But for now a ¡®thank you¡¯, I guess? Fortunately after I left the Goblin room I¡¯ve never encountered another monster. Well if I did encounter some then all I need to do is just fight them right!? But no strong monsters okay! Just make them so-so Then the passage divides into three path way. Left, middle, or right? Hm¡­..what should I take? Ah! I¡¯ll take the right path then¡­. Why? Because I¡¯m right handed that¡¯s why! Simple! Hehe Passing through the right pathway, I slowly and carefully walked while being extra vigilant. After a few seconds passed since I¡¯ve entered the right pathway, I then heard something up ahead. ¡°croak, croak, crooaaak!¡± The sound was becoming louder and louder. Since I still can¡¯t grasp its rough position until it stepped in my map range, I stopped and waited for it to show up. I prepared myself and made my fighting stance. I need to be thoroughly prepared because I still don¡¯t know what kind of monster it is. As soon as the monster finally entered within my map range, immediately a red dot showed up in my map signifying the monsters position. It was moving directly towards me. Preparing for an expected combat, I took a deep breath and cleared my mind. I grip the claymore tightly and focused my gaze in front of me. What appeared before me was an overgrown frog with fins on its head and instead of webbed hand; it was paw with sharp claws.
Poison Fin Frog (Normal) Level 4
A level 4 monster huh Hehe bring it! I lowered my body and launched myself like a bullet towards the monster. I rushed and raised the claymore in my hand as it began to glow with bluish light. Early bird catches the worm! But the monster leapt off to the side causing my attack to miss. Tsk! What a nimble frog! The monster frog launches its tongue towards me. Fortunately because of my superhuman reflexes, I manage to dodge by hair¡¯s breath. Although that was an already expected reaction from a level 4 monster, but to be able to easily escape my attack and immediately counter, I couldn¡¯t help but frown in displeasure. Without giving the monster frog the time to recover, I twist my body mid-air causing me to spin and immediately rushed towards it as if using a charge-type skill. Charging fiercely at the monster frog I raised the claymore downward and directly slashed its abdomen. ¡°Creeeak!¡± The monster frog shrieked as if in pain and began to retaliate and attack me with its claws. Expecting it, I parried the counter attack while thinking to end the battle. I delivered a strong, downward strike to the right while turning my foot sideward and then twisted my wrist and swung back up again. Bluish lines made by my claymore showed up in mid-air as I swing it. Retracing the trajectory, I went down in with a motion similar to that of a tennis swing. Every time the claymore hit the monster frog¡¯s body, a sound of it impacting and a flow of red came out. The monster frog raised its claws as if it wanted to block the blow that it thought was going to come from above but I went against its expectations and punched directly towards its face. Then I sent a vertical swing at the monster frog that was stunned by my previous actions, and without a pause I kicked its fat belly this time. The monster frog¡¯s took a big hit from all the attacks and was now in the red area. ¡°Croooooaaaaack!¡± Heeeee, is it that painful? I put all the strength in my body behind the final attack. The claymore in my hand was now glowing with bluish light again as I raised it and swing it downward. The sword flew straight from the monster frog¡¯s right shoulder up to its left waist, drawing a shining bluish ark in the air. The monster frog froze then fell to the ground like a puppet with its strings cut and disappear. Phew~ all done! It¡¯s quite fortunate that the fight didn¡¯t prolong or else I don¡¯t know what will happen. I¡¯m now stronger but nothing is absolute during a battle, what matter most is the outcome and that is to win! It sure is convenient to have a map or else I don¡¯t know whether how high level or what monster will suddenly pop out. Feeling relieve and all I was now tried to collect the items dropped by the monster frog but then my map suddenly started blinking red. This is! Shit! Did it call for help? Displaying in my map was four red dots which are slowly advancing to where I am. I tap the red dots and as expected enough they are all and what¡¯s worst is there are 3 level 4 monster and one level 5 monster! I can feel my heart twitching and beating loudly! Is this fear? No I don¡¯t think it is fear! More like excitement? After a while four came into view and one of them was a big monstrous frog compared to the others. I was now surrounded. 3 in front of me and one behind me. Isn¡¯t this very dangerous!? Chapter 17: [ Mortal Combat with Giant Frogs ] That¡¯s foul play you know! I can¡¯t fight four of them at the same time! And most of all one of them is a level 5 monster¡­.it¡¯s unfair! As if a switch has been flipped, my heart started to calm down and my mind became clear all of a sudden. Stop hero! There must be a way! We can do this! Phew~ I took a deep breath and began to construct a plan. For now I need to increase my attack damage. I opened my inventory and tap the short sword icon, slowly materializing in my left arm. Now that I think about it, can I also appraise monsters? ¡°Apparaise!¡± Ding!
Poison Fin Frog (Normal) Level 4 Health: 300/300 Skills: -Poison Spit -Poison Tongue -Claw -Cry
Ooooh! It work! Hahaha hm? What¡¯s this cry?
Cry When its HP dropped below 10 the will call for its companions which are still around the area.
I see so this is the cause of this terrible situation! What an unpleasant skill! So I¡¯ll just need to make sure I won¡¯t give them a chance to use this! Ah there are also these Poison based attacks. I really need to watch out for these two skills: and . If I got hit just once it would be troublesome and it could also lead me to death. Phew~ ¡°Now then, Break time is over gentlemen¡± ¡°¡°¡°¡°Croak!¡±¡±¡±¡± Taking a stance while holding the claymore in my right hand and short sword in my left hand, I prepared myself. ¡°I will grill you, you overly grown monster frogs!¡± I won¡¯t die, I will live and survive! Steeling my resolve, I reversed my grip holding them backhanded and charged towards the monster frog located behind me. First come first serve, fella¡¯s! The monster frogs started attacking me with their very troublesome, but unfortunately for them, dodging it was a small matter! Hmpf! I¡¯m unbeatable in dodge ball you know! I¡¯m very confident with my reflexes ever since I¡¯m a child, coupled with my superhuman like reflexes given by my in no way I will get hit by it! Well, being careless is a different matter though. As if seeing the trajectory line or the so called attack path, I manage to dodge them skillfully. Hahaha try again suckers!...... no, no I¡¯m sorry I got carried away so please don¡¯t try it again please! Successfully arriving in front of the biggest frog monster: Level 5, I fixed my stance. ¡°Way of the Dragon God Fourth Form: Battle Dance of the Mantis! Ahhhhhhhhh!¡± The monster frog attacked me with its claws but I successfully blocked it with the short sword in my left hand while in backhanded grip. While blocking the monster frog¡¯s attack, I slashed the monster with the claymore upward in my right hand. ¡°Croooaaak!¡± The monster frog shrieked whether in pain or in rage as its blood was splash on my face. Various screens keep popping out, blocking my vision so I quickly swiped it to close. The monster frog¡¯s was reduced as my first attack successfully landed on its body. The monster frog tried to jump away but I didn¡¯t let it as I continuously attack. As if I will let you recover! Alternating with the short sword and the claymore, I keep attacking it. Notification keeps popping out from vision but I ignored it and focused my attention towards the monster frog. Then suddenly¡­ While I was attacking the monster I felt an immediate danger. I instantly stopped my attacks and made a horizontal dodging motion on my toes. Boom! A sudden explosion with purple-colored slime-like stuff scattered beneath the ground. It was the skill. If I have continued attacking without remorse, it would have been dangerous. But still what was that!? I know I have a very useful and out worldly superhuman reflexes but I shouldn¡¯t have sense something behind me¡­..yet I did! I was engrossed in my thought that I didn¡¯t notice the Level 5 was behind me. Wah--!? Bang! I was hit by its claw, fortunately in the last minute, because of my superhuman battle sense and reflexes, I was able to block the claw with my short sword and avoided a direct hit from it but still I was flung at the side and rammed in the wall. ¡°Aaargh! You bastard!¡± I nearly spat out some blood. Shame on me, I forgot carelessness is a fatal weakness during a battle. The level 5 monster was standing I front of me, its abdomen was swollen as if there was something in there--- Shit! As soon as I realize what will happen I immediately leap away from my position. As expected, the level 5 monster launches a on my previous position and damn! It was far bigger than the level 4 If I get hit by it even once I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll get out unscathed! This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. This monster is really the real threat compared to the others. I focused my gaze at the red bar above its head which indicates it current fortunately I noticed that it was already become deep red while blinking. Meaning it already entered the critical state. Happiness smeared in my whole face. Holding the hilt of my claymore with my right hand and short sword at my left hand, I change them back and held them forehanded. I then took a little step forward with my right foot while maintaining my feet close to each other. Lowering my waist I started to jump. ¡®I will survive!¡¯ Full of resolution and perseverance, I focused my gaze towards the in front of me. Pushoooo! again was fired at me. Sharpening my senses, I watch the coming so that I can predict where it will hit. Without averting my gaze I looked at the when suddenly¡­. I saw it! Even if it was only a second I saw grey-colored lines coming from Without understanding what just happened, I turned around my body avoiding the grey lines I saw just a while ago and then I kicked the wall. With an elegant twirl, I landed at the back of the level 5 I did it I successfully avoided all of it! Hahaha now it¡¯s your time to die you monster! Bang! I swing my claymore and short sword nonstop at the back of the frog not giving it a chance to counter attack or recover. With its dropped to zero, the level 5 fell in the ground and disappear. One down three to go! Pakin! Once again I felt something dangerous; it felt as if something is coming from a very direction. I quickly used my skill truthfully I really don¡¯t like to use this skill for now because of its high consumption of in my current capacity, so I was saving this for the last moment. My vision went blank for a second and when I open it I was already at the back of the two monster frog. Slashing towards their backs, my hands were flying around, parrying their claws and striking at the same time.
You have dealt a critical strike.
You deal consecutive critical strikes.
Your continuous attack succeeded. Do you want to save the series of strikes?
Through continuous attacking, I never realized I was already dealing a series of critical strikes. I once read in a virtual world guide lines that in this game, if you were to deal an exceptional series of strikes in an enemy you would be able to save it. Why? Well, if you can successfully save it then you can later use it at will as an individual technique. You might even improve it. However I don¡¯t need such thing. My martial art is enough for me and even so for me, I prefer fighting in an unpredictable and extraordinary battle which I can act what my instinct tells me to. Using unrefined fixed techniques: well, aside from the martial art I learned, it will just restrain you. So I just quickly dismissed it to regain my focus in the battle. Strangely enough, during the fight I regain some points of my when I was hit by the monster¡¯s claw during our rally. I was bewildered by it when I remembered the ring I got from my battle with the a while back. Surely this is really useful! I was trying to move as fast as possible but when I was attacking the monster frog another was already attacking me so I quickly jump away to distance myself. Bang! I kicked the monster frog¡¯s stomach as I flipped in mid-air and landed in the ground gaining some distance. ¡°Croooaaak!¡± The monster frog roared in anger and charged towards me. That¡¯s good come! Seeing that only one frog chased me, I put some strength in my feet and launched myself towards it. The monster frog extended its claw and attacks me, but I avoided it easily by sidestepping and slashed its hand off, cutting it away. Hahaha don¡¯t you know I have confident in my footwork idiot~ That old geezer drilled that on me while saying ¡®Footwork is the foundation of martial arts¡¯ As if I¡¯ll lose! Losing its hand, the monster frog shrieked in pain. My chance had come! Bang! I kicked its stomach and then followed by countless slashes by my two swords. I didn¡¯t gave it a chance to recover ¡°Aaaaaaaaah!¡± After a few swing of my swords, finally the monster fell down and disappeared. ¡°Huff Huff Huff¡± Gasping my breath I let out a satisfied smile. But then¡­ I felt it again! But this time it was stronger. It¡¯s as if my mind was screaming ¡®This place is dangerous!¡¯ or ¡®Get away immediately!¡¯ Buzzzzz! Chapter 18: [ Unexpected BOSS fight ] Is it coming from my right? or my left? Shit! I know I was surrounded by deadly attacks although I don¡¯t know how or why, I just feel it. Once again, I put strength in my right foot and jumped in the air. I can feel the weight of my body shifting to the front while balancing it by doing graceful spin-kicks. My hands and feet flowed gently like water. As expected, 2 explode in my previous position. ¡°Hahahahaha I can feel it! I can feel it!¡± My laughter echoed inside the room. I don¡¯t know why or how I did it but the fact that I can feel the danger and the attacks even though I didn¡¯t see it makes me ecstatic. ¡°Amazing! Very amazing!¡± With this unknown ability, I can feel my confidence rising up! There are only two monster frogs left! I can do this! Landing perfectly at the ground, I immediately dashed towards the two monster frogs in my front. When my boots stomped on the ground my body shot like an arrow aiming at the two monster frog. With my claymore raised, a bluish light immediately appeared. Shua! My claymore slashed down, attacking the monster frog in the right four times. But it was still not enough, I twisted my right wrist holding the claymore and making it parallel to the ground while also doing the same thing to the short sword at my left. I swing my swords horizontally while spinning my whole body. ¡°Way of the Dragon God 2nd defensive form: Dragon Cyclone! Aaaaaaaaaaaaahhh!¡± Suddenly an enormous blast raged upwards from the ground with me as the center. The monster frogs, caught up in the maelstrom were lifted up into the air with no way to resist. ¡°What the!?¡± The monster frogs were whirled up in midair while vacuum blades cut up their bodies. Before long they fell down shrieking in pain. Even me who casted it can only look at it dumbfounded. Really now! I can¡¯t believe it. ¡®Way of the Dragon God 2nd defensive form: Dragon Cyclone¡¯ was a defensive move that can be used if the user was surrounded by an enemy to gain a brief moment of time to collect yourself and gain momentum by parrying the opponent¡¯s weapons in circular motion. Obviously making a tornado in reality will be utterly impossible so I didn¡¯t expect it to have an effect like this. Using it inside this virtual world is really amazing! Are all my martial arts treated as sword skills in this world? Can it also have different effects I wonder! ¡°But even so, this is an awesome discovery! More like this is an amazing skill! hahaha¡± I should buy that old geezer some chicken wings if ever I manage to return. Hehehe-----ge-!? My happiness vanished in an instant when I noticed my bar has been depleted. Sigh! I was using various moves and was engrossed in the fight that I didn¡¯t notice my bar. Well, it would be weird if I still have left with all those flashy moves! Ah-ah! I should have bought even one potion----no wait, I still have those although I¡¯m not an alchemist, if I just eat it directly I can regain 100 points of No choice I need to use it¡­ As I opened my inventory, the strange feeling well up again inside my chest. Wha--!? It was coming from behind me! I wanted to dodge immediately but it was too late. A claw from above suddenly descended hitting my chest. A series of attack hit me, although none of them was a critical hit because I manage to deflect it by hair¡¯s breath, it was still dangerous. Aaaaargh! It hurts! Like something was burning inside my chest, pain surged in my body! My in an instant was reduced by a huge amount leaving me in the critical state with only less than 50 of health. Blood oozed out from my mouth. From just one attack, I can feel that my internal organs were bleeding badly. Phew~ that was dangerous! I dare say I was smiling while thinking this. No no no, it¡¯s not what you think, okay. I¡¯m neither a pervert nor a masochist, it¡¯s just that this sensation, this feelings and this thrilling moments! This is what I am looking for! No school, no books, no tests no frog face teachers nothing else just a fight to the death! The excitement of putting your life in the line as well as the actions straight out from anime''s and light novels is just exhilarating! It¡¯s the best! Smiling, I raised my head and look towards the monster who attacked me. Aside from the two monster frogs which were starting to recover, there is a new monster standing in front of me. It was far bigger from the previous monster frog.
Chief Poison Fin Frog (E-BOSS) Level ??
My whole body froze. Oh my god! An E-Boss!? I had unexpectedly met a BOSS monster this early!? I wonder, did the monster frog call it? In the lowest BOSS level is E and the highest is SSS. Every level of BOSS class monsters was sub-divided into low, medium and high level monsters. From doing a quick estimation, the BOSS monster was more than 2 meters long. You could tell that the is bad news with just a look from a distance; well it was a fact that it is an existence not to be messed with in my current level and strength. Although this belong to the E-level which means it is a low level Boss class monster. However, with my current strength, level and equipment, any logical person would turn around and ran for their lives. BOSS monsters aren¡¯t something a newbie could handle. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. So the only sane choice I should have is to escape and run away while I still can. But before I realized it I already opened my inventory, taking out 3 and 3 and started to devise a plan on how to kill it. Even though I haven¡¯t fought a dangerous opponent of this degree and my sense have all been restricted by my unique skill prohibiting me to panic and run away this instant, the pressure and excitement caused by the arrival of this monster made my blood boils. This is probably the reason why I really wanted to fight these monsters and survive! Defeat them and conquer them, in this way I will become stronger and stronger! One could say my instincts were whispering this to me. Well, with such feelings, I prepared to use everything I possessed and learn to kill the enemies in front of me. And so the third round of the death mach begins! ---00--- After eating the and the my and immediately increased by 300 each. Miraculously, the wounds on my body especially my internal organs seemed it had already recovered. So it means, as long as I can recover my even the deepest wound will heal in an instant? Amazing~ Hehe ready for round three, fella¡¯s? Apart from the new acquainted friend of mine, the two level 4 have already lost too much so I decided to kill them first. Calmly standing up, I step over the ground and suddenly burst over to them. Putting strength in my left leg, my body leaves the ground and flew in the air passing the Boss monster. I chain two kicks towards the two monster frogs then I spin my body mid air and with raising my swords with full strength, slashing them: forming a cross like pattern. Bang! The two frogs couldn¡¯t even make a single sound as they fell in the ground and die. In an instant, I deliver the two monster frogs in their makers. Phew~ Letting out my breath, I took a step forward; I coolly looked at the BOSS monster while deliberately putting on an impudent expression. Shrugging my shoulders, I spoke in a voice as emotionless as I could muster while smiling wryly. ¡°Your minions are all dead, now you¡¯re next you freaking overgrown frog!¡± ¡°Croooak!¡± With a loud roar, the revealed its bloodthirsty face and rushed directly towards me. So fast! But I¡¯m prepared for it. My pupils contracted as I quickly dodged to the side and spin around while positioning myself behind the BOSS Frog. Clenching my teeth, I put power into my feet kicking the BOSS frogs head. BANG! Its whole body loses balance and fell in the ground. Without stopping my attack, I twisted my body and the edge of my sword starts glowing. PENG! Slashing towards the BOSS frog¡¯s exposed back, I felt as if I was hitting steel. The hell! What sort of body is that monster has? I quickly made a calculation. Although I can¡¯t see its level, I can still see its health which is around 5000 in numerical perspective so I would need to hit it at least¡­. Wha-!? 80 to 100 times to defeat it? Absurd! So absurd! The BOSS monster frog let out a ¡®Croak! Croak!¡¯ sound as it turned its body and revealed its tongue. Not good! I focused my attention in the BOSS Frog¡¯s tongue and saw it. From the tip of its tongue, one grey line extended. It was pointing at my head. ---the moment I saw this, with all of my strength, I quickly jumped forward to the right. I¡¯ve already saw this before when I was fighting with the frog minions so I already know what it is. Immediately after, a violet thing like line passed through to the left of my body. Phew~ that was too dangerous! I don¡¯t think I will survive if I was hit with that thing even once. Better be careful or else it would be good bye tempura and good bye life! I must maintain distance for now because I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll win if I fight it directly. Turning my back I immediately sprinted away from the BOSS frog. But it seems it won¡¯t let me off the hook that easily. Looking at the fearless BOSS frog in pursuit, rather than fear or anxiousness I felt satisfaction and excitement. That¡¯s right, chased me. Chased me to hell you idiot overgrown frog! wahahaha The next attack was not the but the Barrage of was fired towards me with the sound ¡®Gurururu¡¯ as if a Gatling gun has just been used. While screaming ¡®No fair!¡¯ inside my head, I spun a complete rotation as to avoid the incoming barrage. Truthfully that wasn¡¯t playing fair! More than half of it; even though I can see those grey lines, I can only avoid them due to intuition. If not for my amazing and awesome superhuman reflexes, I would have been a goner right now although it was actually thanks to my But still this overgrown frog is really shameless! Doesn¡¯t it know that I¡¯m just a level four noob!? Compared to him which is a BOSS class monster, I¡¯m just a pebble in the road so why does it go all-out fighting me? It¡¯s like a lion fighting a rabbit! Although it is the truth that I¡¯m as cute and charming as a rabbit but still that¡¯s just insane! Definitely! Chapter 19: [ Death Dance with a BOSS ] The BOSS frog once again prepared to attack me while chasing me. ¡°Do you think I will let you?¡± I flipped myself upright and clasped down onto the sword in my hands. Dashing forward on the ground, I slid down towards its exposed stomach. With the claymore¡¯s tip already near its stomach, I twisted my wrist and thrust it followed by the short sword making red lines on its wake. I bet the wound was so deep because I could see its being reduced greatly although it was a shame that my strength wasn¡¯t still high enough or else I would have been able to inflict it with greater damage. Whooosh! Bringing back my sword, I started to run away again from the screeching BOSS frog and head towards the narrow corridor. In order to have a chance to kill this BOSS as well as increased my survival rate, I had to use the hit and run tactic. But still, it still had at least around 98% health left. Dammit! Truthfully speaking, if I just continuously strike it with my skills I can probably kill it easily but it would probably not give me the chance to use that many attacks because it could kill me merely with just 4-6 hits. It''s not like it enjoyed being hit, you know~ It seems that the BOSS frog was now angry because it has already taken up its fighting stance. It seems I really might be in danger right now; its aura is quite something, very dangerous and formidable. There¡¯s no time to panic! Although even if I want to, it¡¯s impossible. My unique skill seems keeping my feelings in check. Oh well, it seems this fight will be exciting and worthwhile. Stopping my escape, I once again prepared myself for a fight to the death. Hit and run tactic sure is better than foolishly attacking it head-on but for now if I drag this fight for too long I think that I¡¯ll be the one to be in disadvantage. Phew~ For some reason my body feels light. Although right now my body is only sleeping in a comfortable hospital bed, and this body of mine is only an imitation produced from hundreds of millions of information that was made from the system¡¯s programs. The elastic and roughness of my palms. The warmth that I feel while walking under the sun as well as the cold from the night and winter air. These things are only created from endless information¡¯s and isn¡¯t really real, thus one can consider that my body right now is nothing but a fake imitation of my real body. But how can¡¯t I differentiate my real body from this fake? The excitement and thrill surging inside me right now feels as if it¡¯s real. Not to mention the wounds I''ve got before~ But then again how can you differentiate reality from virtual reality? My instinct which is telling me to kill this ugly BOSS monster in front of me, the blood boiling of excitement because of the inevitable battle to the death. These feelings are without a doubt real. I don¡¯t care if this world is a virtual reality but right now what I wanted to do was to defeat the enemy in front of me and survive! These thoughts are raging inside of me. In order to grab the victory that excited my entire body, I will fight head-on! I don¡¯t want to think about anything else. Right now the enemy in front of me is my everything! I won¡¯t run, I won¡¯t yield! Betting everything to survive! It was the first time I¡¯m thinking like this! It was my first time going to a fight without a plan. Call me fool or stupid but right now I¡¯m really all fired up! Is this because my enemy is hundred times stronger than me? is it because it was now taking me seriously and going to fight me head-on? This is not an unsightly delusion! It is not a tiresome vanity! It is my own selfish wish, because just once, in my entire life I want to fight an enemy head-on with all of my power! Unlike the real world which I can¡¯t ever do it, but in this world I can do things I can¡¯t ever do outside. Adventures beyond my wildest dreams! For the first time I appreciated this world. Gripping my swords tightly, I revealed a cold smile. ----00---- ¡°AAaaaaaaaaaahhhh!¡± ¡°Croooooaaaak!¡± The final battle begins. The BOSS frog fired its towards me. I immediately stopped my advance, then flicking my foot; I put strength into my toes and dodged to the side of the fast approaching BOSS I viciously stabbed my claymore into its body and slashed the back of its neck with my short sword. Peng! The BOSS frog monster might have never thought that I would suddenly attack that way because it charged so fast that it didn¡¯t had the time to stop itself. Due to its charging speed, my not-so-simple yet brilliant strike managed to firmly lodge into its flesh dealing enormous damage even though it has skin like steel. ¡°Croooooooak!¡± The BOSS frog monster screeched in pain as it finally stopped in its tracks, but my swords was still firmly embedded in its body. Raising its claws, the BOSS frog monster turned its body and attacks me. Shit! Quickly withdrawing my swords, I hastily moved it to block the incoming attack but the claw which is as hard as steel heavily smashed onto my swords and I was sent flying. ¡°guhu-!?¡± intense pain scour through me! ¡°That freaking hurts you idiot frog!¡± I shouted. Lowering its head, the BOSS used its strong legs and walked towards me while it bloodthirsty slit eyes stared at me and making low threatening growl of rage. Revolting saliva was dripping from its wide mouth and every contact of its saliva from the ground was excreting smoke as if the floor was melting. That is definitely dangerous! My current total health right now even after eating the was only 395 points; I will definitely die if I received major attacks from it coupled with Narrowing my eyes and contracting my pupils, I stared at the without blinking. ¡®Phew~¡¯ exhaling, I gathered momentum in my body. I gripped the two swords in my hands and concentrated on my target. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. ¡°Hey BOSS Frog, they say human¡¯s tend to become stronger when they are experiencing life and death situation, is that true?¡± ¡°Croaaaak!¡± ¡°Well, not like you can understand me though! hahahaha Let¡¯s just see whether I can kill you before you can kill me, shall we?¡± Maybe it can no longer bear my sharp glare or listen to my nonsense blabbering any longer, the angry suddenly attacked. Although I can¡¯t see my own reflection, I felt that my mouth revealed an unpleasant, cold smile. I bent my legs a little bit and slowly poured magic in the claymore and short sword in my hands. I haven¡¯t tested this before; in fact this is just an experiment on my part. When I was fighting those frogs a while ago, I noticed that whenever I used skills my sword always glowed in bluish lights so maybe if I put my inside it maybe I can do more amazing things is what I thought. Of course I have no knowledge in manipulating magic so I just made my own hypothesis. Using my power of imagination, I used the concept of using which is used in the real world by many martial artists. Whether this succeeds or fails; only heaven knows! ---00--- ¡°Crooooooaaaaaaaakkkk!¡± ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Our cries exploding and overlapping each other, indicating the signal of the starting final battle. Sparks exploded out as we clashed head on and continued our battle. Wind bursts through the gap between our legs as we exchange blows with blows and each time my swords and its claws collide crimson light illuminated the place. Peng! Peng! ¡­.. Our battle continues without hitting each other, each times my perception became sharper and better my swings became faster and deadlier while we frequently exchange each other¡¯s positions. Our four legs constantly trampled the ground and numerous of times we passed by each other. This is the kind of fight I really love; fighting while discarding everything, only focusing our attentions towards each others, giving our all to defeat the enemy before us. I can¡¯t say for sure but I know that the BOSS frog also think like I am. Its eyes were telling me that he too, like me was also enjoying this fight. Kahahahaha this is amazing! This is truly a wonderful world! Entertain me more! Although that¡¯s what I think, if by chance someone heard what I said I will be really hated and scorned. As if I care¡­.hahahahaha Both of us were entangled together as our actions, attacks did not stop. Like a couple dancing under the blue moon, the cool and handsome me and the ugly and monstrous frog were like dancing waltz as each of our swings radiated with crimson and bluish light in the darkness. Sigh~ I prefer dancing waltz with a very beautiful lady rather than a frog though~ ¡®But for now, I will kill you and win!¡¯ Fiercely lifting my eyes, I injected willpower into my body. The word ¡®Retreat¡¯ or ¡®Lose¡¯ is no longer in my dictionary. The BOSS frog¡¯s monster-like power was indeed a threat, if I was to directly receive an attack, it will certainly a fatal blow for me, even just brushing past my body I would be somewhat paralyzed. Utilizing my utmost speed and agility as well as my superhuman reflexes which are assisted by the world¡¯s system, I have a chance! Little by little my attacks were hitting the BOSS frog and its were slowly but surely reduced, as we were engaged in our heated close combat battle. As for me, the BOSS frog¡¯s deadly and fatal blows were dodged by me by paper margin. Fumu, aren¡¯t I great? kukuku¡­.although I said that, don¡¯t you know it all took all of me just to barely dodge it all? If not for my unique skill and my outstanding footwork, I¡¯m already dead a long time ago. I pushed my forte which is my amazing speed and out worldly superhuman reflexes to the very limits. When the BOSS frog attacks me with its claws, I would aim at the side and deflect it away. Causing the path of the attack that nearly kill me or hit me to pass by and allow my body to escape through the tiniest gaps. It was a turtle-shell like defense that do not allow even the slightest bit of carelessness. But still the BOSS attack is really formidable. Its claws came at me repeatedly with a crushing might that felt like it could take my life with one hit. ¡°AHHHHHHHHH!¡± Following my war-like cry, I made a continuous attack with my two swords. The BOSS frog¡¯s attack was indeed heavy but fortunately its movements were still slower compared to mine in which I took advantage off. Probably because it was a BOSS monster which centered in its long range poisonous attacks and defense that its movements is slow. So long as it doesn¡¯t hit, its nothing worth mentioning. Therefore the BOSS frog¡¯s attack will not hit me, no, I will not let it hit! PENG! BACHIN! Sounds of hitting steels resounded in the room as I slowly but surely manage to hit it. But still the defensive ability of this BOSS frog is really remarkable. I felt I was cutting steel. Basically, magic based attacks would be more effective than using sword but since I don¡¯t have any magic skills so logically speaking I¡¯m screwed!.....fortunately, I successfully created a new attack skill by covering my swords with magic so its twice effective than normal striking. Aren¡¯t I great!? kuhahahahaha I¡¯m the greatest genius in the world!!!!.......just kidding~ A blue streak of light coming from my claymore flew through the air and struck the BOSS frog¡¯s abdomen and I followed it with a vertical slash from my short sword, causing blue sparks to spray out as I kick its body while jumping back ward to widen the distance between us. I¡¯m getting tired so let¡¯s take a breath shall we!? Chapter 20: [ The Arrival Conclusion of the Battle ] ........or not! The moment I thought that, the BOSS frog glared at me for a little while and then started charging at me full speed while attacking me with its Come on, I¡¯m tired you know? Why can¡¯t we just be friends? ... ... I don¡¯t care anymore, I¡¯ll just kill you and rest! Kukekekekeke just die, just die already you damn stupid toad kukekekeke~ I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you! Ha!? Wh-what did I just said? Gyaaaaaaaaaaaah!?........ guh s-something inside of me is starting to come out¡­.. s-something must have been woken up inside of me!! Good vibes! Good vibes! Phew~ I manage to suppress it somehow! Did I have a sadist side? I-I never thought! ... better to forget it ¡­ ! ¡°Hey you idiot frog! What would you do if a strange door open inside of me!? I wouldn¡¯t be called handsome or cool Hero anymore you know! Kuuu if that happens what will you do?¡± Lowering my stance, I started running towards the BOSS frog while avoiding the barrage of with the grey lines acting as a trajectory line of those attacks, dodging it is no problem. Blink! I immediately teleported at the back of the BOSS frog. As if I will fight it head-on again. Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s very tiring! Baaaaaang! I slammed the claymore directly into the BOSS frog¡¯s ribs. A fatal hit!........or so I believe~ The claymore was perfectly wedge into its flesh but it was still too shallow. It remained strong and its stupid expression didn¡¯t even budge. Oh well at least its health declined. But if you thought that this is all I can do, then this will be your end! I thrust my claymore again. This time I precisely aimed the part where I attack it. Phew~ ¡®This BOSS frog¡¯s defense is too troublesome. Prolonging this battle will be fatal, how the heck can I kill it?¡¯ I was thinking when a sudden memory popped out from my mind. It was a memory from a long time ago when I was still in that old man¡¯s dojo. ---00--- ¡°Fumu I feel like I can cut anything now! Hahahaha¡± Holding my long sword; a Nodachi which I named ¡®the Great Holy Sword¡¯ just kidding~ its name is ¡®ShiroYuki¡¯ a beautiful sword with a white colored hilt, which is given to me as a present from my master, I was laughing as I constantly swing it. ¡°Hey idiot disciple¡± Unbeknownst to me, I was not alone. Apart from me there was a big middle-aged man with a well built body. He was my master. Master suddenly told me while sitting at the dojo¡¯s entrance while looking at me. Sanzaemon Makoto, my martial art master. He was a little bit weird and lazy old man but he was an excellent martial artist it¡¯s just that he will only teach me when he was on the mood; usually he will just make me do footwork training. ¡°People who calls idiot are the real idiots!¡± I answered thus, ¡°Cut that tree with that sword¡± I was left dumbfounded, what he was pointing to was a big tree. It was so big that one cannot wrap it with their arms. More or less cutting it with my sword is definitely impossible! ¡°Haaaaaaa~ are you an idiot, old man?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you can now cut anything with that sword? Why don¡¯t you prove it by cutting that tree?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so unreasonable old man! Don¡¯t you see how big and thick that tree is? Maybe I can cut it but how long do you think I can do it? jeez my treasured sword isn''t a double-edge sword but a beautiful katana, you know~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame me; you¡¯re the one who said you can cut anything not me!¡± ¡°¡­..¡± ¡°Sigh~ you see, idiot disciple no matter how sharp swords are, there are things you can¡¯t just cut easily. That tree is an example of it, although you can cut it you will need a tremendous effort and time to do it¡± ¡°In other words¡­..¡± ¡°In other words, you should never be overconfident and become arrogant!¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± I could only click my tongue in displeasure because I could not deny his words. From others point of view, my actions and behavior from before is really that of an arrogant bastard. ¡°¡­¡­.then what if, this is only what if okay! What if my opponent possess tremendous defense? What should I do?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Y-you know, like he was wearing full-body armor or something like that! Obviously slashing with a sword is definitely impossible, I think. So how can I deal a huge damage?¡± ¡°Really?......hm let¡¯s see¡­it will be hard but not difficult.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like ¡®cutting nothing¡¯.¡± ¡°cutting nothing? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a legend I heard about. There was once a master swordsman who said ¡®in both heaven and earth all things possess their own breath. Whether it''s living or not; stones, leaves, metal. These things have their own breath, so you¡¯ll just cut it. Just like cutting nothing ... Exerting less effort you can cut down anything you want. Even if its rock or metal, as long as you cut along this breath it is not difficult to cut it down.¡¯ It was once called the ¡®Death Lines¡¯ well it was just a legend though.¡± ¡°Tell me something I can use in real life not some legend where it was unknown whether it is possible or not!¡± ¡°Such a self-important brat you are¡­.oh well, there is also that method¡± ¡°Method?¡± ¡°Yeah. After many years martial artist discovered a best method through science. This method is actually for decoding secrets and cracking codes but it one swordsman thought that it was actually applicable as well in martial arts. That swordsman developed a way; basically concentrating your attacks and hitting the same place all over again, although this method is very hard to perform for it needs tremendous experience.¡± ¡°Hitting the same spot all over again?¡± ¡°Oh yeah? yeah that Crypto, no Clyptano ¡­¡°Cryptanalysis, right ?¡± yeah Cryptanalysis. You will only hit one part so that you can cause greater damage to some extent towards your enemy¡± Firstly forgetting the name of that technique, master simply laughed after I corrected him and then continued speaking casually. ¡°So I just need to precisely hit on the same spot?¡± ¡°Oh you¡¯re quick to understand, as expected of my idiot disciple¡± ¡°What you¡¯re saying doesn¡¯t make sense old man. How can you call someone who¡¯s quick to understand an idiot? Are you an idiot?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sweat the small stuff!¡± ¡®AS IF!!!¡¯ screaming in my head, I maintained my calm expression without letting out my personal retort as to not interfere with what he¡¯s speaking. ¡°The place once attacked will severely weaken thus after attacking again it will result in a bigger damage than before. Even if the previous attack only resulted in a small wound, when you focus all your attacks to that point it will become big and then became deadly.¡± You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Even though I¡¯m listening to him, I knew that this technique isn¡¯t something anybody could use. One need to wield a weapon with all his might and attack a point smaller than a grain of rice repeatedly is something very difficult even if he was an expert martial artist. More or less if it was against moving targets, there are times it was bound to fail. To use it against someone or something, you must predict and understand the relative movements in advance and the decisive moments and you must focus so that you can align every action to explode simultaneously. Finishing his lecture, the old man once again lied down in the dojo floor. ¡°Now that I taught you something, go and buy me some fried chicken wings for dinner and clean the place!¡± ¡°ehhh~¡± ---00--- ¡®I must match my breathing to it, calm mind and heart. Relax the muscles. Forget everything else!¡¯ ¡°HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!¡± Baaaaaaang! This time there was an even greater resonance.
- Fatal blow struck. Adds 29% damage
Wielding the Claymore in my right hand and the short sword in my left, I continued hacking and slashing the monster frog in front of me. ¡°I won¡¯t stop until you die!!! Way of the Dragon God 1st form: Swallow Beheading Mountain Revised edition: One point Destruction!!!!!¡± Swinging, Chopping, ramming and stabbing. All my attacks were concentrated into one location. ¡°Crooooaaaak!!!¡± At the end of my attacks, the BOSS frog screamed in agony. ¡°For the sake of my experience needed for me to level up, DIE!¡± Attack filled with my deepest emotions, I slashed my swords at the body of the BOSS frog. The BOSS frog swung its claws but it was too late for I had already jump away to take some distance. From reading its movement, I reached to the conclusion that it finally reached its limit after receiving tremendous damage from my previous attacks because the BOSS frog¡¯s movements became sluggish as it tried to walk towards me. Its actions have become slower compared from before creating a small gap to aim at. This is the chance I¡¯ve been waiting for! It¡¯s now or never! It was the right time to give this BOSS frog a nightmare it¡¯ll never forget. ¡°Kekeke my attack has only just begun! Take thisssss!!!! AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!¡± ¡°Crooooooaaaaaak!!!¡± The BOSS frog shrieked with rage and attempted another but this time I used in the last moment to avoid it. I might be able to avoid it by just dodging normally but I choose to use the skill because I want to teleport and attack from its back without it confronting head-on. it might be cowardice but in this life and death moment only idiots would only think of this baseless nonsense. Successfully landing on its back, I slashed the claymore horizontally towards the red line on its body which is the part I was attacking before. Then I followed by my short sword which I swung vertically into its body. Right, left, right then left again. Swinging my swords as if the emotion parameter in my body was going overdrive and it took over my body and slashing the monster¡¯s body in madness. ¡°AHHHHHHHHH!!!¡± The sounds of metal clashing coupled with the monster¡¯s shrieked in agony resounded loudly one after another as white and red lights flared through the air. PENG! BANG! PENG! BANG!
- Fatal blow struck. Adds 46% damage
- Fatal blow struck. Adds 95% damage
- Fatal blow struck. Adds 129% damage
- Fatal blow struck. Adds 167% damage
- Fatal blow struck. Adds 215% damage
¡­¡­¡­¡­.. Bullseye! Hitting the small point successively really increased the damage exponentially! The BOSS frog¡¯s tremendous defense almost disappeared completely, making its health falling below 20%. Nevertheless, it was still a BOSS monster. If it was a normal monster it would have already lost its will to fight but as expected of a BOSS monster. The more it became cornered the fiercer it gets. It was still fighting back but this time its attack was fiercer and sharper than before. Some of its attacks were slowly hitting me, reducing my slowly. ¡®Just like the saying goes [A cornered rat will bite the cat] there¡¯s nothing scarier than a wounded beast, just like this BOSS frog. This BOSS monster is very tenacious that it¡¯s scary. I need to end this fight immediately or I will be the one to kiss the arriving Death God¡¯ ¡°AHHHHhhhhhhh!!!¡± Paying no attention in my own which is slowly reducing, I kept on creaming as I hacked away relentlessly with my swords like a madman. My eyes heated up as my vision was fully concentrated on the monster in front of me. Although the BOSS monster¡¯s claws still struck my body every now and then, its impact felt like it was only a tug in my body as I didn¡¯t mind it and only focused on swinging my swords. As if adrenaline continued to rush through my body and my brain waves spiked every time when my swords hit their mark. The rhythm and movements of my sword swings have already exceeded twice the normal speed but for me I still feel it was slow due to my heightened senses so I pushed beyond my limits and continued to attack at faster pace that seemed to overtake even the system¡¯s assistance. ¡°¡­¡­AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!¡± With this shout I launched the last of my attacks which penetrated the BOSS frog¡¯s chest. ¡°Crooooooaaaaakkk!¡± The gauge of the BOSS stained in deep red and decreased toward the left edge. Thinking I finally won, I smiled but¡­¡­ It stopped! The gauge of the BOSS stopped leaving only ten percent¡­ As if the BOSS frog showed a cruel smile, it drew its claw high up in the air. Because of the attack I just made, my body was left hanging in mid-air! I¡¯m dead!? Chapter 21: [ Enormous Gains and Rewards ] This time I¡¯m dead¡­¡­.Uuugh I wanted to eat my mom¡¯s food for the last time! Thinking about the inevitable outcome, I accepted my defeat but then¡­¡­ something flew from my right side hitting the BOSS frog¡¯s eyes. Its movement came to a halt as it screams maybe because of the pain caused by something hitting in its eyes or maybe because of the anger it felt but what is important right now is the fact that it¡¯s movement stopped for a second and during this time I had already recovered. This time will be the end! With the last ounce of my strength, I ignore my surroundings as I let out a yell which seemed to make the earth and the heavens tremble. ¡°¡°Way of the Dragon God Fourth Form: Battle Dance of the Mantis! AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!¡± Wielding the Short sword with my left hand in a reverse grip, it suddenly let out a brilliant flash as it slides through the air. I can still felt the adrenaline which continued to rush through my head. BANG! With swords in both of my hands, I attacked with overwhelming speed that the swords appeared as if it was turning into a mist. The short sword in my left hand swept out and then followed by a thrust from my claymore in a very perfectly linked motion.
- Fatal blow struck. Adds 122% damage.
The wound I dealt from the past was hit precisely again! Blue and red colored lines melded together as the continued onslaught of my attacks fell like meteors through the night sky. With my nearly (Self-proclaimed) god-like speed coupled with my relentless one-point deadly attacks (Cryptanalysis) which doubled, tripled or maybe higher increased in my attack damage, the BOSS frog¡¯s bar plunged into the red zone in an instant. ¡®But it was still not enough¡¯ I thought. As the BOSS frog tried to recover, I hastily pulled my claymore back and resumed my attack stance. Using my short sword in my left hand and claymore in my right hand I once again started a combo. ¡°Way of the dragon God, First Form: Swallow beheading mountain Aaaahhhhhhhh!!!¡± In one breath, four cuts of my swords drew a beautiful track in the air concentrating in the wound from before. The BOSS frog roared towards the ceiling and then¡­¡­¡­¡­.. after a while its body froze and fell down. Is it¡­¡­.finally¡­¡­.finished¡­¡­? maybe it was overkill but for now I don¡¯t care! All it matters is that I won! I really won! Feeling dizzy from the after effects of the battle as well as the accumulated fatigue, I suddenly felt as if the strength leaving my body as I collapsed onto the floor without a sound. ---00--- [ Chief Poison Fin Frog 0% ] "Huff....Huff....f-finally...." Slashing out my very last strike, my mind finally collapsed along with body. From the upper right of my vision, I could see my have already entered critical point. If by chance he fight was prolonged for even a minute then it would become very dangerous for me. Unfortunately, the clothes I''m wearing was now completely ragged and tattered. "Haa~ such misfortune! I like this clothes you know~ because this clothes was given to me by mom yet.....haa~" Well, things like these are considered normal to an average gamer or adventurer. Clothes, armor, weapon, etc. has limited durability so it''s obvious that they will become worn out after such intense battle, especially when fighting a very dangerous and powerful BOSS monster alone. In the first place someone who just entered a game with level as low as level 4 challenging a BOSS type monster alone and yet won can be called as miracle. Such absurdity has never been heard before~ As expected of [ Fantasy Online ] who boast of its 98.9% realism, levels aren''t just everything isn''t it~ In [ Fantasy Online ] level is a universal value but, it wasn''t an absolute value. In battle, there is no such thing as an absolute. The surrounding conditions, judgments made on the fly, reflexes, and numerous other variables were also applied. Combat is where a significantly stronger person sometimes loses against someone who doesn''t seem like they''ll stand a chance. [ Fantasy Online ] also followed the same rule. Of course, levels are still the most important. But, a significantly higher level only meant the probability of winning is infinitely close to 99%; it''s still not 100%. "Pfft...Ahahahahaha......hahahahahaha" I was laughing like a madman. Feeling satisfied and relief upon my miraculous survival on top of that I won towards an enemy which is obviously more powerful than me, I felt very ecstatic! It was a success..... I won against it..... I defeated a powerful enemy and survived..... These thoughts flooded my blurry and tired mind. That amazing and dangerous fight was really exciting! although I almost died but it was a great and memorable experience! The thirst, the excitement, the fear and the anxiousness during the battle was exhilarating and it makes my blood boil. Lying in the floor while laughing and waving my hands and feet, I look like a child when it received its first present. Fighting a life and death battle and then survive felt really wonderful. ---00--- Buuuuurrrrgggh!
Caution: Due to continuously moving without eating and drinking for quite some time, satiety less than 2%! Moving became arduous as you no longer had any sufficient stamina.
As soon as my mind calm down from the excitement, a notification window suddenly appeared. "Well, It''s no wonder that this will show up after that super intense battle~" Withdrawing 1 [ Hard Bread ] from my inventory, I ate it. My satiety level immediately increased by 10% but it''s still not enough so I withdraw the remaining [ Hard Bread ] and ate it. After eating, I stood up and picked up the loot the monster''s frog dropped. The [ Poison Fin Frog ] dropped 1 gold and 18 silver together and a couple of items. Quite generous aren''t we? Money isn''t really that important but what interest me are the items, especially the loot dropped by the BOSS monster [ Chief Poison Fin Frog ] As expected, it didn''t disappoint me in the slightest! "Appraise"
Poison Frog Leather (Low tier ) 3x
Poison Frog Leather (High )
Poison Frog Meat 2x
Blue Branch 2x A seemingly ordinary branch, its special water qualities are bestowed upon the bearer. Bonus: Gives 5% water resistance
Poison Gauntlet (Unique) Durability: 500/500 +20 Defense +20 Strength Created from the leather of a powerful Poison Fin Frog installed with hidden small blades at the back of the hand which is coated with very toxic venom, it was a very deadly Item. Bonus Skill: Poison Clad Envenoms your weapon with the toxic poison. Inflect enemy with poison status for 1 minute. Damage: 5 per 10 seconds
Holy Freaking Norway!!!!! "This.....This item is basically a cheat! oh my god!.....ahahahahaha......amazing...thoroughly amazing! As expected from a BOSS!" Without much hesitation, I immediately equipped the [ Poison Gauntlet ]in my right arm. With this my survival ability rose up! I can feel my own lips forming a smile. ------------------------------ Ding!
You have leveled up!
You have leveled up!
You have leveled up!
You have leveled up!
Ding!
System Notice: Congratulations, F-BOSS monster [Chief Poison Fin Frog] successfully eliminated. Because you are the first player in [ Fantasy Online ] to kill a BOSS type monster, Reward Earned: Fame+1000, Gold+100, Gained Title: ''First Kill'' New Title Acquired: First Kill Description: As the first player to kill a BOSS type monster, strength and power greatly increased when facing other BOSS type monster. All current owned stat +20 A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Bonus Effect: Increased Attack and defense by 30% when fighting against BOSS type monster. Achiever [ Hein Vilestone] as a bonus for the first elimination of a BOSS - type monster will be sent a box of treasure [Ring of Steel] Achiever [Hein Vilestone] as a bonus for [Solo Kill] will be sent a rare Skill [Poison Immunity] You are the first person to kill a BOSS monster, do you want to disclose your identity? Yes or No
"Fufufu.....ahahahahahahahahahahahahaha" I couldn''t stop myself from laughing as I read the notification window. This....This is more amazing than I originally thought! Buwahahahahaha new title and rare skill! the world system even gave me another item! hahahahaha although I still don''t know what this [ Ring of Steel ] supposed to be, but I know this will be a very strong item! "All right! I even leveled up 4 times! Finally LV8, but this world''s leveling system is freakin¡¯ insane, if things continue like this, it¡¯ll take at least a week''s time to get to LV10 and change to an official class if you do it in the usual way! oh well not like I really care, but for now ''NO''" Fame? is that edible? being famous only gave you trouble you know! Jealousy is a scary thing~ ------------------------------------------------- Waiting for my and to slowly regenerate, I check my log. There are many notification windows that keeps appearing when I was fighting so I want to check if there is something important. But when I saw the log, I was left dumbstruck because notifications like these showed up.
Sub-Skill: You learned [ Monster Appraisal ] Description: Sub-Skill of the Appraisal Skill. This skill enables you to appraise monsters.
Skill: You learned [ Acrobatics ] Description: Increases your jumping power by 20% and you can now perform different aerial maneuvers.
Skill: You learned [ Hand-to-Hand Combat ] Description: An attack skill that enables the user to deal damage by using his/her arms and feet.
System Notice: Congratulations, you have created a skill. As a result, when you have a sword equipped and drawn, your attack power is increased by 20%. Please choose a name for your skill!
Level Up: Sword Mastery [3] Increases Attack Power with a sword (+30% ATK) Increases Attack Speed with a sword (+9% ATK SPD)
System Notice: Congratulations, you have created a skill. As a result, when you have a sword equipped and drawn, your attack power is increased by 20%. Please choose a name for your skill!
Skill: You learned Mana Channeling Description: [ Mana Channeling ] is an ancient technique used by great warriors in the past. They said that they can mow down any enemy that blocks their way while waving their shining swords. [ Mana Channeling ] is a rare skill where you put mana in your weapons to make it stronger and more powerful. It can also enables the users to channel mana wherever he wanted to.
Because you''ve made a new discovery by making a new skill: +2 Intelligence +2 Wisdom
Congratulations! Because of your amazing concentration and focus in trying to predict your opponents next attack, You learned [ Precognition ] ability Skill: Precognition Description: An ability that allows a player to predict the next attack move by 2 seconds and have a 20% chance of avoiding it.
New Stat Acquired: Fighting Spirit Description: You can call on superhuman strength temporarily, or bring weaker monsters to their knees with a force in your eyes alone. You are prohibited from distributing stat bonus points to this stat, and it rises spontaneously, depending on the avatar¡¯s action, especially if you fight monsters for a long time, or often confront monsters stronger than your current level.
Bonus skill: Coercion Description: You can bring monsters or players weaker than you to their knees just by your presence alone. Decrease 20% of your enemy''s stat when activated. Consumed 50 mana per minutes.
Congratulations! Because of your graceful way of fighting that looks like you are dancing, you have impressed the and given you [ Divine protection of the War God ] and unlocked the title [ Blade Dancer ] New Title Acquired: Blade Dancer
Skill Unlocked [ Blade Dance ] Description: This skill enhanced your Sword skill as well as your agility. You can now fight as if your were dancing, giving you more graceful moves and helped you counter the enemy''s moves. Congratulations! Because of your outstanding sense of danger that exceed the system You learned [ Menace ]
Skill: Menace Description: A passive skill that warn the player from the incoming danger even if the player didn''t saw or notice it. This skill will give rise to the players survivability just like the animals in the wild, enhancing their danger instincts. System Notice: Congratulations, you have created a combo skill. As a result, when you have a sword equipped and drawn, your attack power is increased by 30%. Please choose a name for your skill!
Level Up: Sword Mastery [4] Increases Attack Power with a sword (+40% ATK) Increases Attack Speed with a sword (+15% ATK SPD)
By continuously moving at a very fast pace" +2 agility
Sub skill unlocked [ Trajectory Lane ] Description: Because of your outstanding focus that exceeds the system just to find the trajectory path of a long-range attack and successfully dodge it all without being hit even once, You have learned a sub-skill [ Trajectory Lane ] Effects: A skill that helps predict monsters'' next attack from long range via their attack pattern by 20%
New Title Acquired: Battle Maniac Effects: When in battle, Strength, Agility and Fighting Spirit, increases by 20% Enhanced Attack and defense power by 200%
Skill: You learned War Cry Description: It is a thunderous shout that will shake the heavens, and it is filled with the fighter¡¯s Fighting spirit: Allied army¡¯s Fighting Spirit increases by 200%. Enemy army¡¯s confusion state increases. Temporary increase of Leadership.
New Stat Acquired: Vitality Description: Because of your continuous action while ignoring your decreasing stamina until the point of exhaustion, you have acquired [ Vitality ] You are likely to use less stamina in action. You are prohibited from distributing stat bonus points to this stat.
Kiss the heaven''s Ass!!!???? Chapter 22: [ Trap ... ? ] ¡°Human!!!! There¡¯s a human! KILL HIMMM!!!¡± *RrooooooaaaaarrrRRR* The angry mobs roared while chasing me. ¡®w, wha, what the hell! What kind of misfortune is this? that Freakin'' trap!!!!!! Noooooooo S-someone please-- please call my LAWYERRR!!!! If I---If I try to fight all that monster I''m definitely, absolutely going to DIE!!!'' I looked back at the horde of monsters and demons that are showing theirs fangs and claws ready to crush my own poor little life if ever I will be caught. ¡°Um, hey! I¡¯m really sorry; really I¡¯m just passing by! Look I¡¯m unarmed. I don¡¯t want to fight you, I¡¯m a pacifist so let¡¯s just settle this democratically, shall we ladies and gents!¡± I tried to reason but all I receive are angry roars and shout. Hm? Where am I? AS IF I KNOW WHERE IS THIS GODDAMN PLACE!!!!! Currently, I was running through this freaking savage grasses. These grasses grew up to 160 cm and goes up to my hips. ................and the reason for this absurd and terrible situation is........ ¡°¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±Grrrrrrroooooooaaaaaaaaarrrrrr!!¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡± There were nearly 20 to 30 of demon beasts and monsters chasing me. What? Didn''t I was resting just a while ago, you ask? Well you see, I merely blundered into a trap! Teehee pero (^,^) ----------------------------------------- (1 hour ago) What the hell is this!? so much skills and titles! Did I just hit a jackpot? Did I accidentally triggered the mode when I was registering my account? After I saw my Log which is filled with notifications for new skills and titles, I couldn''t help myself but dance in joy! "This is truly a blessing! What the hell......ahahahahaha" Is this what the stat supposed to be? I don''t really care about levels, only idiots would feel arrogant just because they have very high levels. The what about skills? Of course! for me, this is the most important right now! What matters is not level but stats, skills and obviously equipments. Well, my experience of fighting in real life as well as all the things I''ve learned from master also play a vital role in my survival and not only that, my martial art was also boosted by the game system making it like a cheat. If by any chance I had lacked any of the abilities I''ve got, things may not have turned out the way it did. Fumu! I''m really lucky and fortunate~ Looking back at that fierce fight, I felt not fear but gratitude in my heart! Truly one can only learn and become strong when fighting a powerful enemy. Turning my eyes in the direction where the frog''s corpse disappeared, I silently offered a prayer. "Mr. Frog Thank you for offering yourself to become my stepping stone to become stronger~ I will never forget you............probably? oh well, please rest in peace and ascend to heaven, hell or anywhere you like......." Hm? Now that I remember it, I should have died back there but then something flew and hit the eye of that attacking frog. Who was the one who throw that? weird, I don''t feel any presence in the surrounding~ "Mini-map" As soon as said that, a blue colored screen window appeared. In the window was a small incomplete map. It only had a square chart, and the black arrow showed my current position and the direction I¡¯m facing. Truthfully enough, I found it. A small red dot 10 meters away from me. I hastily turned around but nothing was there. When I looked at the map it was gone! What was that? Is it a monster? well, considering it was color red, then no doubt it is a monster but is it the one who helped me? for what purpose? ".............................." Nah~ slim chance, maybe it is just a coincidence. After my and was filled completely, I began to start walking further in the dungeon. In my way, I met some monsters called [Rock Eaters ] that look like caterpillars. This caterpillars has a height of about one meter and a width of about two meters. In short they are like an Overgrown gigantic caterpillars. Just as they appear, they''re solid and tough as a rock but unlike their appearance they''re fast like crazy. Rather than a slow caterpillar, their speed is more like a centipede. But they''re levels are ranging from level 5-9 so my hunting was proceeding quite smoothly while fighting them alone. After an hour of hunting while walking, I accidentally found a room. When I entered the room, what I found was nothing. Yeah, It was an empty room except there was something drawn at the center. It was like a Magic Circle you often found in various anime and manga. And this Magic Circle shines with a ghostly pale light. Because of curiosity, I wanted to see it up close but then............I tripped on a stone. This caused me to stagger forward with my other foot. Maybe due to some misfortune, I landed on the Magic Circle. Then suddenly the Magic Circle shone brightly and I was covered with light. Ding!
You have activated the Trap Teleportation Circle! You will now be transported randomly inside the dungeon!
"Don''t joke with...." I couldn''t finish what I''m saying because I was now completely engulfed with that white light and I can feel my body being pulled. Ding!
Welcome to the Dungeon 8th floor!
------------------------------------------ And that''s what happened to me! What greeted me after I was forcefully teleported was an absurd number of demon beasts and monsters. There were 20, no.....30.....I guess? And here I am, frantically running while being chased by those crazy monsters! Isn''t this unfair!? The floor I''m in now had an appearance of a forest, an extensive forest so to speak. Lush and dense trees over 10 meter tall lined the forest and the atmosphere was damp that I unconsciously retorted ''Is this really the same dungeon from before!?'' in my mind. Good thing it was not hot like the tropical forest level though! After 30 minutes of running.....
Vitality rises by 1 point. (+1 VIT) Agility rises by 1 point. (+1 AGI)
Two status rose almost the same time. Eh!? What the heck is this? hm?........Wait......Come to think of it, during the period there is a rumor going around in the net that if one do the same thing all over again during the first four week period there is a chance that you can gain bonus stats! well, because it''s a very difficult way and needs extreme patience and perseverance no players would never waste their time for it. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Well, because you can only receive it in the training hall just like the rumor said, many players tried it but failed so it deemed as only a rumor. ".......But for that rumor to be real, I guess I''m just quite lucky aren''t I------or not! What the hell!!!! This is not the time for admiring this type of luck! I''m really in a major pinch right now! If I''m really lucky then please do something to that horde!!!!!!!" """"""""""GrooooooooooooaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrRRRRR!!!!!""""""""""" "I''m not calling you DAMMIT!!!!" ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡°GROOOOAAAAAAAAAAA¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ''This is impossible¡ª¡ª! ? '' At least to me, it was completely impossible. ¡°Damn it! I''m just a lone cute and handsome level 8 player and you''re too many for me to fight!!! Not only that, you are far more high level than me! What''s with the Level 20 being an average level!? NOT FAIRRRRRR! If you really want a fight then please FALL IN LINE!!!!" ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡° ¡°GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± Turning my back towards the horde of Kobolds, wolves and monsters, I desperately ran. These terrible horde of monsters were chasing stubbornly after me. Room filled with overflowing greeneries and ceilings filled my entire vision. The dungeon where one could not see the sky yet it was overflowing of trees and forest-like atmosphere as it stretched endlessly in all directions, I desperately ran while waving my arms. Naturally, I have some confidence to fight them one-on-one. Although they have very high level that can easily outstripped my own, they are still monsters that is why no matter how high level they are, their stat points are still low compared to a player with the same level than them. If I were to estimate it then, I can deduce that they''re true power are of that a Level 15 and above monster. But, If I were to fight all these monster at the same time then surely without a doubt I will die. Thus, I had no other options except for one and that is--------to run! "D-damn, I''m supposed to have good luck!!! yet why am I having bad luck when I don''t need it!!!???" Including yesterday''s unexpected fight to the death with that BOSS monster, I truly feel that these past few days, I didn''t have anything pleasant happening to me, instead there was extreme bad luck and danger. Am I really lucky? I am now starting to really doubt my Luck stat~ Have I somehow obtained someone''s hatred or have I been secretly cursed?...... Ding!
Vitality rises by 1 point. (+1 VIT)
Agility rises by 1 point. (+1 AGI)
Vitality rises by 1 point. (+1 VIT)
Agility rises by 1 point. (+1 AGI)
Vitality rises by 1 point. (+1 VIT)
Agility rises by 1 point. (+1 AGI)
Vitality rises by 1 point. (+1 VIT)
Agility rises by 1 point. (+1 AGI)
Ding!
Caution: Due to continuously running non-stop without eating and drinking for quite some time, satiety decrease by 10%!
"wha-!?, no, no please not now! what the hell!?
Caution: Due to continuously running non-stop without eating and drinking for quite some time, satiety decrease by 10%!
Caution: Due to continuously running non-stop without eating and drinking for quite some time, satiety decrease by 10%!
The tattered black shirt and pants I''m wearing was now becoming heavy as hell as if it just had absorbed sweat and stuck fast to my body. Many pop-up notification windows blocks my view but I just swipe it all out as I am truly busy running for my life.
Caution: Because of the decrease of your satiety you are now hungry and your speed will decrease by 30%
"What the fu*k!? Are kidding me? Don''t you see that I''m seriously running for my life? Do you really want me to die that badly, huh?" ''Tch! If there''s anything for me to rely on in this situation, then that could be my speed but this system would take it from me? Damn!............ ¡°!¡± hm? that''s a........... sink or swim huh! I stopped for a moment and then took out my claymore from my inventory and then I quickly swung it around as strong as I can, cutting the tall grass around me. The cut grasses then float in the air as it barely cover my body. I quickly jumped into the right-angled corner as I noticed the small crevice in the ground. Fortunately enough the entrance of the hole barely fit me in. After hiding my presence, the horde of monsters run past above me. "........In the end, I still don''t know whether I am lucky or not......" Either it was thanks to my fortune that I managed to find these crevice, or is it because of the tall grasses around me that help me to hide myself, for now I was able to get out of that mess and managed to stay alive. "Now then......What should I do next? monsters on these place have really higher level than mine....." Thinking about what I had to do next, I couldn''t help but feel nervous. No matter what I''ll do, there is no way I could defeat a horde of high level monsters alone. Coupled with the big difference in levels, It was really impossible if you just think about it. ''No! There must be a way! There is no way I''ll just rot here and die while doing nothing! There must be a way!'' Chapter 23: [ Desperate Escape ] After a few minutes of waiting, I can now hear a low growl under the tree I''m currently at. ''Finally, a Lone wolf has come banging my door! hehe time to hunt!'' Currently, I was at the top of this huge tree. After thinking on how to solve my current situation, I came up with the idea of ambushing monsters while waiting from the top of the tree until they are alone. There''s no way I will fight mob monsters! If there were other players at the scene, would they make fun of my decision as ''Cowardly'' or ''foolish''? Then let them think like that! There is no such thing as ''Cowardly'' in a fight you know! There is only a ''Loser'' and a ''Winner''. From my relentless and careful observation this past few hours, I can say that some monsters roam alone while some monsters move in pack! ......and this monster [ Red Wolf ]which is a level 15 monster are one of the monster you can call a ''pack'' monster, because they rarely move alone. But for some unknown circumstances, this [ Red Wolf ] seems alone~ I can''t really guess the correct time, but from my own estimation I can say that I''ve been hunting for about 10 hours now and during these time, I''ve already leveled up to Level 9. Such an excellent way to grind, for hunting 3 Level 12-20 monsters, This stinking system finally leveled me up! Well, I don''t really care but now is the time to hunt! If I''m going to do this, then I should do this quickly! "...........!" The [ Red Wolf ] sat down on the ground while licking on its feet comfortably. Facing the best opportunity, my gaze fell to my hand. The five fingers were tightly gripping the claymore. Calming myself down, I took a deep breath. ''Fuuuuu Haaaaa~'' Lifting my sword, I stared at the [ Red Wolf ] from the top of the tree. I stood up and silently jump towards the [ Red Wolf ] "Aaaaaaacccckk!"
CRITICAL HIT!
Because of the gravity, the sword was deeply plunged in its body as it wriggled in the floor. Being attacked, the [ Red Wolf ] became furious as it tried to claw me using its pointy front claw. I slightly moved back to avoid its attack. With my sword still plunged on its body, I grabbed it tightly as I swung it downward as if I''m trying to split its body.
- Fatal blow struck. Adds 300% damage.
"Aaaaaaacccccckkk!" ''A fatal Blow! Lucky~hehehe now you''re mine!'' As my attack landed, It pushed the [ Red Wolf ] back as it growled towards me. It immediately charged forward fiercely, waving its claws lunging towards me. But this attack; with my [ Precognition ] ability, is child''s play for me so I easily dodged it as I counter it with my claymore. Another sword strike landed on the [ Red Wolf ] making its body which was still in the middle of jumping to crash into the ground. Without giving it a chance to attack again, I took a step forward as I launch a series of sword strikes landing on its body making it unable to move. Clang! Clang! Clang! The [ Red Wolf ] could only growl in pain as I continuously showered it with sword attacks. It''s tail finally curved upwards and then It stopped moving anymore. Ding!
Congratulations! Because of your continuous actions of hiding while waiting for your prey. You learned [ Stealth ] ability Skill: Stealth Description: An ability that allows a player to hide in the shadows.
Congratulations! Because of your graceful and perfect assassination/Ambush of your prey. You learned [ Assassination ] ability Skill: Assassination Description: An Assassin''s greatest ability that allows a player to Assassinate the enemy from the shadows. 20% Crit. rate.
Perfect! After a few seconds, the [ Red Wolf ] disappeared leaving 10 silver coins and a two items, a pelt and a meat. Yep! not a bad reward.... You can turn meat to steaks by cooking it on a bonfire or make it into delicacy by making someone with high-level in cooking. Animal pelt is one of the most widely used materials for clothes, especially Leather armors and the like. The higher the grade of an item the better and expensive it gets. "Rrrrooooooooaaaaaaaarrrrr" "Great~ time to bail~" As soon as I heard the howl from the distance, I immediately run towards another place. Well, you see, If you spend too much time in that spot then you will likely be surrounded in no time. Although I can kill the [ Red Wolf ] with ease, If by chance I got surrounded then all the things I''ve done will gone for naught! I will surely die~ "Rrrooooaaaarrr!" As expected, a group of wolves really did come to the place where I was just at. I can hear the howl coming from its direction. Good thing I immediately left~ Currently I collected 1 rusty sword and 5 silver coin which were dropped by a [ Level 18 Kobold ] a [ Tree sap ] and 3 silver coin from a [ Level 12 Treant ] 2 pelt and 1 wolf meat from a [ Level 20 and Level 15 Red Wolf ] quite a generous reward isn''t it! It even filled my inventory completely that I didn''t have a choice but to store the other items in the biggest tree I''ve made into my base. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Every item is important you know! Well, not just that~ I''m also quite fortunate that I found some apple-like thing called [ Kelt ] and it became my food source. I can''t really eat the raw meat in my inventory you know! that''s just gross~ so I settled in the tree next to the [ Kelt ] Tree. As I was on my way to my base which I called [ Tree House ] suddenly........ A red warning suddenly flashed in my vision and then I noticed..........some vines and thorns were slowly moving. "Sh*t I forgot! These rattan vines are alive. There''s a [ Treant ] somewhere!" Yep! the ever popular [ Treant ] monster. There are some stories that showed how weak [ Treant ] monster were but......believe me, [ Treant ] are not weak monsters! yeah [ Treant ] are weak to fire, but if you don''t have any fire magic or any ability that can create fire like me, then it''s better to avoid these monsters. From all the fight I experience till now, the fight with the [ Level 12 Treant ] is the most dangerous, annoying and the longest fight I have. Although It''s just a Level 12 monster, those annoying vines and branches are really deadly and dangerous! not just that If you don''t cut all the roots under them, then they will just continue to regenerate their life! really very annoying! Phew~ I can even say that those [ Kobolds ] and [ Red wolves ] are far more cuter than these annoying trees! sigh~ I really thought I''ll die at that time, luckily enough I immediately realized its weakness and continue to cut those annoying roots that slowly but surely was trying to regenerate, and coupled with that it''s just a level 12 monster. But now.....this, what should I do? firstly it is very hard to distinguish a [ Treant ] monster from an ordinary Tree. Mou~!!!! Am I going to experience that annoying and terrible battle again!? Just how unlucky am I? "Rustle..." Suddenly, from afar, vines with dozens of meters long suddenly shot out directly towards me as I repeatedly cut the annoying vines entangled in my feet, while at the same time, the vines in the ground was also moving slowly to surround me. "What the-!? The vines can also attack like these? hey, hey I didn''t sign for this you know!" In an instant.....hundreds of vines, thin or thick covered the skies, and began attacking around me even the vines in the mud snapped out. I suddenly found myself trapped within this prison-like vines. "What the hell is this! The other [ Treant ] didn''t do things like this you know! More like, that [ Treant ] can now be considered cute compare to this! This is too much! please call my lawyer damn it!" ''As if I''ll let myself die here!'' "DON''T KID WITH ME!!!!!" A blue light immediately flashed as the claymore in my hand suddenly glowed with blue-colored light. I hastily opened my inventory and then tapped the short sword. The short sword immediately materialize in my hand. Holding them in reverse grip I let out a loud voice that look like it made the earth tremble for a second. " Way of the Dragon God Fourth Form: Battle Dance of the Mantis! Ahhhhhhhhh!!!!" Under the attack of the Where my claymore and short sword passed by, countless vines immediately split apart. My swords quickly transformed into a blur, and countless vines were spilt apart. And then a desolate, miserable cry could be heard. Those remaining, unbroken vines quickly fled at high speed. Soon those undamaged vines disappeared while the shattered vines lay on the ground, but it still continued to twitch as though they were living tentacles. "Hmph! You think you can easily kill the great me? dream on! I might prefer doing tentacle play towards wom....ehem forget that....W-well the point is, doing tentacle play to me is unacceptable! I don''t swing like that so give up!" I said as I stared at my surroundings. I slowly searched for the [ Treant ] where these countless vines came from, but as soon as I discovered it, my haughty and smug look crumbled in an instant. 5 meters away from me, I noticed a tree was wriggling around. As soon as I focused my eyes on it, a notification window showed up.
Elder Treant Level ??
Oh my god! I think I''m going to die today! "No way!?" ''I need to get the hell out of here! I can''t win against that ridiculous monster!'' Without waiting for it to recover from the shock of its vines being cut, I quickly fled with my fastest speed. "I know my limits! Against that thing, I''ll never win with my current strength, but know this for I shall return and when that time comes, It''s my time to hunt you down!" I said while looking back at the place where the monster is. But it seems it won''t just let me escape isn''t it, It''s vines continuously follow me and shot out towards me. I managed to dodge them by hair''s breadth but if this continue I don''t know how many monster will gather around here. I also let out a loud voice just now. ''Damn it! this stupid monster!'' After I had manage to flown a few dozen meters away, I turned around and charged towards the vines running in the grounds as fast as a thunderbolt. Smashing down my claymore in the ground like a heavy mace and delivered a vicious blow to the vines then I swiftly turned around and left. Chapter 24: [ SSS Skill ] "Phew~ fortunately that monster [ Elder Treant ] finally gave up! uwaaaah! I almost died damn it!" After a few minutes of running around, I finally made it back to the [ Tree House ] This [ Tree House ] is an enormous tree next to the [ Kelt ] Tree which I made into my food source for now. When I was eating some [ Kelt ] before, I noticed this cave-like place in this tree so I quickly decided to make this my temporary base. I now look-like a squirrel living inside the tree, although I still have enough food for now, this is still insufficient so I still need to find the exit of this place as quickly as possible. "Hisssss...." As I was quietly resting, I suddenly heard a noise. I hurriedly look down in the ground, there I saw a monster. It is wearing an armor while eating some grass. It was a scary-looking praying mantis. It''s body was covered with thick green crusts that looked extremely tough and durable. There were also two sharp looking blade on its two arms.
Blade Mantis Level 20
''A level 20 monster huh? hm....what should I do? should I fight it? well, If I''ll try to fight it, then It would look like I was fighting a dual swordsman isn''t it? Just look at those sharp looking blade....hehe but first I need to make sure there is no monster in the vicinity'' "Mini-map" A blue colored screen window appeared. Looking at the window, Aside from the [ Blade Mantis ] there seems no other monster around. Then isn''t this a big chance! hehehe "Time to Hunt!" Just like what I did to the [ Red Wolf ] I silently move above the [ Blade mantis ] as I walked quietly from branches to branches and when it was perfectly under me, I immediately jumped towards it. Raising the glowing claymore above my head, I immediately swung it downward hitting the head of the [ Blade Mantis ] BANG!
CRITICAL STRIKE! You have deal ''Stun'' status to the enemy for 2 minutes!
Excellent! The surprised attack worked! ''Cowardly'' you say! hahaha are you an idiot? It''s level is more than twice than mine. Do you want to die? hmpf! Without letting it recover, I activated my skill. " Way of the dragon God, First Form: Swallow beheading mountain" BANG! BANG! BANG! This damage number was still alright, but as expected of its defense, it''s armor looking like body is not just for show isn''t it! Now then, If I remember correctly a level 20 monster has a 1200 health, I guess it''s still a long way to go. When the [ Blade Mantis ] looks like it''s going to recover from its [ stun ] status, I hastily slide my feet and formed a beautiful arc as I jumped above the [ Blade mantis ]. I raised my sword and swung it above its head again.
CRITICAL STRIKE! Fatal blow struck. Adds 215% damage. You have deal ''Stun'' status to the enemy for 2 minutes!
Good Job me! "Hehe As if I''ll let you recover!" This is one of the thing I discover these past few battles. You have 90% chance in triggering [ Stun ] status whenever you hit your opponents head very hard. When I''ve finally landed on the ground, I throw my claymore upward. I step over the leaves and pebbles and then put my strength in my left leg as my body shot out from the ground like a bullet towards the stunned [ Blade Mantis ] With full force, I chain two kicks and with two bangs the [ Blade Mantis ] body staggered as it fell in the ground. Finishing my [ Hand-to-Hand Combat ] grinding, I spin my body mid-air and with a fist full of power I punch the [ Blade Mantis ] exposed abdomen. "Krrrieeeeeekkkk!" The [ Blade Mantis ] in just a minute became my personal sand bag as it couldn''t do anything but shrieked in pain. I did this because I thought that this is definitely a good opportunity to practice my [ Hand-to-Hand combat ] Then I noticed my right arm is shining with pale blue light. ''Oh so I can also use [ Mana Channeling ] skill this way? Isn''t this quite a good skill?'' When the sword was finally descending in a stabbing motion towards the ground, Its position was directly above my head. This looks like a flawless, unavoidable accident in my part because if I won''t dodge it I will be surely skewered with my own sword but I''ve already calculated it all in my mind. At the very last moment, I dodged as I took a hold of its hilt. What can I say? flawless isn''t it? fuhahahaha aren''t I just simply amazing? As all of this happened, the [ Blade Mantis ] finally regained its consciousness as it stood up with quite a difficulty while staring at me with those red, scary-looking slit eyes. "Hissssss......" A grin escaped in my mouth as I saw its health which have only 40% of health left, it just meant that my relentless attacks before really did a huge amount of damage towards it, especially my new [ Hand-to-hand Combat ] which was boosted by my [ Mana Channeling ] skill. It seems some of my skill; maybe all of my skills?......oh well, especially [ Hand-to-Hand Combat ] and [ Mana channeling ] skill has still a lot of undiscovered surprises hidden in it. The [ Blade Mantis ] hissed loudly as it turned its body while swinging both of its blade. Seeing this, a glint of happiness spread in my eyes. Fighting this [ Blade Mantis ] is definitely like fighting a warrior who used dual swords! I quickly retreated, my feet moving smoothly as I positioned myself behind it. CLANG! CLANG! CLANG! I quickly dealt three strokes. This feeling from fighting a warrior using swords; although it''s a mantis, who cares.....the strong rhythm of this attack made me feel delighted and excited at the same time! Ahhh, ever since I''ve entered this world, I''m always fighting beasts and monsters that looks like animals, now that I''m fighting a blade user enemy I felt like a fish who just entered a water! Truly satisfying~ I took care to maintain a safe distance while making all of the [ Blade Mantis ] attacks all go to waste by dodging it all by a thin margin, trying to make sure I''m not wasting any movements at all. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. With the help of my [ Precognition ] skill, dodging it all is as easy as pie. This fight became my training in an instant. Achieving my desired result, I now started to counter-attack seriously. I violently slash my sword horizontally and then followed by a combo-like skill composed of downward Slash, then Stab, then horizontal slash, then hack, then ram and lastly swirling horizontal slash by turning my whole body around together with the slash strike. BANG! As if an SFX sound can be heard from the background with the word ''FATALITY'', the [ Blade Mantis ] let out its final shriek of agony and silently fell in the ground. Although it was a monster which has a higher level compared to mine, in the end it was still a monster without much intelligence as it didn''t even have any plan before fighting or even became flexible when the odds are turned against it, that''s why it still died in the end. Well, It still became my training partner so I still felt grateful towards it~
You deal consecutive critical strikes. Your continuous attack succeeded. Do you want to save the series of strikes as a [ Combo ]? Yes or No
"NO!"
Level Up: Hand-to-Hand Combat [2] Increases Attack Power with a sword (+20% ATK) Increases Attack Speed with a sword (+6% ATK SPD)
Ding!
System Notice: Congratulations, you have created a skill. As a result, when you Fight using only your fist and Kick, your attack power is increased by 30%. Please choose a name for your skill!
"Fist and Kick? then don''t tell me this created skill is the [ Hand-to-Hand Combat ] I used? Hoooooo Isn''t it amazing?............... Then I''ll call it ''Maken''"
Would you like to name the skill ¡°Maken¡±? Yes or No
¡°Yes¡± I immediately tap the yes button. Ding!
System Notice: Congratulations, you have successfully named the skill. You are the first person to create an SS skill in the entire world by using only the [ Hand-to-Hand Combat ]. Achiever [ Hein Vilestone] as a bonus for the creation of the first ever [ Hand-to-Hand Combat ] based SS skill in the entire world will be sent a box of treasure [ Gloves of Feather Weight] Because you are the first person to create an SS skill in the entire world, do you want to disclose your identity? Yes or No
''What the hell!? An SS skill? not just that a new Item!? I bet this is a very good Item! fufufu ahahahahahahaaha......well for now'' I immediately smashed the ¡®No¡¯ button. Stay Low, stay low and you will live a good and silent life~ Ding!
System Notice: Congratulations, player [ ] has understood the SS skill ¨C [Maken]!
''Fufufufu ahahahahahaha!!!!'' After the [ Blade Mantis ] body disappeared, I heard a sound of Item dropping. 5 silver coin and a new-looking double-edge sword. Its blade was colored green for some reason. Rushing to grab it to see, I realized it was just an average sword. "Appraise"
Magic Blade Sword (Normal) Durability: 150/150 Description: A sword made from the blade of a [ Blade Mantis ] by an unknown wandering blacksmith. This magic sword with its sharp green colored blade can easily cut through armor and pierce through walls if imbued by magic.
Ding!
You have Leveled up!
"Finally, I''ve finally reached Level 10!" Ding!
System Notice: Congratulations, you have successfully reached level 10. You are the first person to reach level 10 in the entire world, you can now finally choose your desired profession! Achiever [ Hein Vilestone] as a bonus for being the player to reach level 10 in the entire world, you will be given a chance to win a random Rare or Divine Skill. For fairness in the game, the system will now spin the Skill Roulette! Say [ STOP ] and the skill the arrow will landed will be given to you! Skill Roulette Start!
''Hooo~ so the system has gimmicks like this? Isn''t that good, well whatever!'' As soon as the notification window appeared, a big circle suddenly showed up with an estimated 1 meter diameter. The circle was divided into 8 division and every division has a skill drawn in it. The skills varies from S to SS skills and there is only 1 SSS skill. Pretty neat huh~ "STOP!"
Skill Roulette has been stopped!
Congratulations! Achiever [ Hein Vilestone ] has luckily won the SSS skill [ Scorched Hell ] As the first person to reach level 10 in the entire world, do you want to disclose your identity? Yes or No
"OMG!!!!!! Did I just won a Jackpot!? A real SSS skill? Oh my god, Oh my god! I can''t believe this! fuahahahahahahahaha amazing! fuahahahahahahaa........" Laughing loudly, I tapped the ''NO'' button and quietly jump towards the [ Tree House ] For all that commotion, I doubt no monsters heard it! but that doesn''t matter to me, what I care right now are the enormous gain I just received! Chapter 25: [ Travelling through the forest ]
Ring of Steel ( Ancient ) Durability: 600/600 +100 Defense +50 Strength Once owned by a legendary hero called [ Man Of Steel ] Clent Pellion. He was the greatest defender of justice because of his unyielding will power and steel-like body that no attack could possibly penetrated through. Bonus Skill: Steel Body Enveloped your body with steel-like skin. Magic attacks and physical attacks are rendered useless during activation. Consumed 100 mana every minute Cool down: 24 hours Item Restriction: Can only activates when the user suffer the right amount of damage. Current: Required 1000 damage to activate for 5 hours Warning: After activating, your body will suffer intense pain for half a day and leave you vulnerable as you can''t move nor lift even a finger.
Skill [ Poison Immunity ] (Passive ) acquired! Description: [ Poison Immunity ] is an assassin''s dream skill. [ Poison Immunity ] enables the user to negate any poison status by 40%
Gloves of Feather Weight ( Rare ) Durability: 150/150 +45 Defense +60 Strength A pair of magical gloves that seems to render weapons weightless but still deal great amount of damage. Additional Effects: Increases Attack Power (+10% ATK) Increases Attack Speed (+20% ATK SPD) Level Restriction: Level 10
Skill [ Scorched Hell ] (Active ) acquired! Description: [ Scorched Hell ] is an AOE attack spell. It enables the user to summon flames from hell covering the area around the caster with a 2 meter radius. Inside the attack parameter, the caster''s attack power will increase by 10% and 5% per 20 seconds while any opponent beside the caster or his/her own party will receive 50 damage per second. Mana cost: 100 mana per minute Chant: ''O¡¯ undying flames that burns the sinner Engulf this king''s body and protect it from harm Unleash your wrath upon those who were wicked Whether man or god, turn them to ashes upon my will And cover the ground with your raging flames!'' Cool down: 6 hours
"Oh! as expected of the Items I receive from the system, such cool and overpowered buffs and effects! This game system is really generous! But what''s really important is this two: [ Ring of Steel ] and the SSS skill [ Scorched Hell ] truly deserving to be called an SSS skill! too overpowered! Isn''t this basically a cheat!? Unfortunately, I still can''t use the [ Ring of steel ].................but because I have it, It doesn''t matter! Fuhahahahahaha! now with this additional Items and skills, I can now focused my mind in looking for the floor exit!" S, SS, and SSS magic skills are very different from the other skills. These skills are mostly [ AOE ] type skills and very powerful. Although this skills are basically a cheat and way too overpowered, these skill needs ample amount of time to prepare and they have spell words or chants that need to recite which is very different from ordinary magic skills which are chant less. S skills have one step chant while SS skills has 3 step chants. Lastly SSS skills which are considered divine skills have five step chants. ----------------------------------- Packing all the loots I obtained from the monsters I defeated, I put it all into the make-shift bag made from the leather of a monster that I also acquired. Because of the surplus of items, It couldn''t fit all in my inventory so I decided to take some leather and tie them up using the dry vines I found inside this thick forest. I can''t just leave all this Item right? "Great, I guess I''m ready to go!" After finishing my preparations, I immediately depart. ----------------------------------------------------------- "Swish!" A human figure jumps from a branch of tree to another at high speed . Of course, this is the cool and handsome me, Hero a.k.a Hein. Up until now, ever since I left the [Tree House ] I was already running and jumping from one tree to another without minding the wandering monsters in the ground. I don''t want to fight a pointless battle for now because what''s more important for me right now is to leave this place as long as possible! I don''t know the exact time, but I bet its already five to six o''clock because I noticed that the surrounding grasslands and my vision seems dim for some reason. Jeez, If they have time making this [ Game ] reality then just why the heck did they forgot to build some digital clock in the interface! Really ridiculous! Luckily, I still haven''t encounter any strong monsters up until now~ ".....Just how big is this place!?.....I''m running for almost a couple of hours already..... I guess but still I can''t find any sign of a wall or something! Isn''t this underground? or maybe a place under that big tree from [ Haven''s Garden ]" As I ran with all my might, I said while complaining as I survey the whole forest. And then I noticed, while running and jumping around, I seem to have came to the edge of a line for the close trees as the next tree that I should jump next seems 11 meters away. Because of the abnormal growth of the trees here in this place, this trees became enormous to the point that its height seems half of that of the Tokyo tower! As a result, the edge is akin to that of a cliff and It is very deep~ quite scary isn''t it! But it seems if I stress the limits of the effects of the [Acrobatics ]skill, It seems like I can reach it......probably~ ''Okay~ Here I go'' I took a deep breath as I step back and then started running towards the edge. I put more power on my left foot as I stamped the branch with enough force to shake it. With a fierce reaction, I accelerated like an arrow fired from a bow in a parabola motion, closing the gap in an instant. The moment I feel like the force I''ve exerted to propel myself diminished, I changed the gravity on my body towards my hips by crouching my body and turning it 180 degrees. The moment my left foot laded at the other branch, I immediately roll to reduce the impact. And I landed successfully and in a flawless and graceful way~ "Hehehehe as expected of me, I''m really amazing~" Satisfied with the outcome, I slowly stood up and look around the surrounding. Because of my [ Night Vision ] skill, even though it seems already night and dark I can still see clearly enough, although it''s not as bright as it would be in daytime though. "How comfortable~ This place is really like a very huge forest isn''t it~" I can feel my lips had a hint of smile in them. If we exclude the fact about the dangerous monsters lying and wandering around, this place would become a very beautiful and abundant forest. ------------------- As the darkness and silence covered the entire place, I stood proudly on the tallest tree I could find, standing proudly while as I turned my gaze around. Twisting my head from side to side slowly, I firmly gripped my fist and shouted.... If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it."I AM THE KING OF THE WORLDDDDDDD!!!!" Fumu, I always, always, always wanted to do that! hehe Feeling satisfied, a small smile appeared in the corner of my mouth while deeply breathing the fresh and cool air when suddenly.... In a clump of bushes slightly ahead, a single brown wild boar suddenly showed up. It has two horns protruding in its head and fangs in each side of its smoking tusk. Yes! It is really smoking and not just that. It''s wide back was like a grilled pork, still smoking and excreting a very delicious smelling fragrance that make one''s stomach growled in hunger!
Flaming Wild Boar Level 28
Just what the hell is this walking grilled meat! I didn''t read anything about monsters like this in the game guide site! Oh my god! I felt my drool leaking out from my mouth. "Monster Appraisal"
Flaming Wild Boar (Unique) Level 28
Wild boar race that is rarely seen inside the forest. This wild boars have very distinctive appearance, because of the heat emitting from inside their bodies, their backs have been fried to perfectness. Added with the herbs they always love to eat, every cook in the world dreams on laying their hands on it. Hell yeah! Meat for a very long time! Immediately gripping the [ Magic Blade Sword ] in my hand, I jumped in front of it. Reacting to being targeted, the [ Flaming Wild Boar ] glared at me and violently scratched the ground with its foreleg. It was a sign for the activation of its charge attack. A level 28 monster, which is 18 levels higher than mine. If I were to falter here, I would lose the chance to taste it!? no can do! Even if I were to die, I would definitely have to eat it! The [ Magic Blade Sword ] glowed a pale blue light and along with a sharp sounding sound effect, my whole body moved. Accelerating my leg and right arm, I increased the power by channeling my mana into the sword. My opponent might be a Level 28 monster but I have confidence that I can kill it. With my inflated stats, I might be a Level 10 player but in fact I have the power of a Level 20 or above player. That''s what a stat can do! Slashing its weak point; which is the back of its head, with all my power I''ve dealt a critical hit.
CRITICAL HIT!
The [ Flaming Wild Boar ] was reduced in single hit in an instant. "Giiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!" It fell in the ground as it shriek in agony. Without wasting this chance, I immediately bombarded it with sword attacks. With the last attack, I swung my sword in a horizontal manner as if swinging a baseball bat. ''HOME RUNNNNN!!!'' As if I heard someone yelling in while using a microphone, the last attack I released head-on hit the mane area of the wild boar, returning a strong recoil as it was sent flying towards the back violently. "Giiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!!!!!" Screaming as it bounced off the ground, it stopped in the air unnaturally. "BAM!"" DUKAN!""BASHAA!" An intense sound effect, along with a light effect. The [ Flaming Wild Boar ] was wriggling for a short time until it stopped and laid in the ground motionless. Ecstatic, I immediately run towards it. After a few seconds, The [ Flaming Wild Boar ] banished and dropped 20 silver coins and a piece of 30 centimeter wide smoking grilled steak!
Smoking Grilled Steak (Consumable)
Dropped by the [ Flaming Wild Boar ] Due to it being grilled for a long time while being fresh, the grilled steak was already cooked to perfectness. Adding to it was the nutrition from the herbs eaten by the [ Flaming Wild Boar ] its taste change and become an addictive delicious grilled steak. Heavens! It really dropped a cooked meat! "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! Meat at last!" Without further ado, I sat on the spot and started eating it. "Oh!?" I couldn''t hold my voice. A tingling yet wonderful sensation ran through my mind. The meat has disappeared but its strong flavor continues to stimulate my taste buds. "Delicious! What the heck is this!?" I took another bite. And then another.......and then another...... "I can''t stopppp!!!!" It was like my whole body was moving on its own. It feels like my whole body was craving for more meat. Each bite of this hot yet tender and juicy meat felt like my mouth was stuffed to its fullest yet it wasn''t. The smoking grilled steak was really well flavored. It''s juicy and crispiness was well balanced while its rich flavor was slowly spreading in my mouth. It tasted very good and smelled so good at the same time. One couldn''t really help but craved for more. This is really addictive! It was a superb dish that can be compared to the number 1 dish in my ''Top 10 Delicious Foods'' The quite large piece of meat was gone in an instant, leaving me with a very satisfied and entranced expression. I really never expected such reaction from it! "Definitely worth the trouble of defeating such monster!" Slowly closing my eyes, I completely immersed myself in its aftertaste. I opened my eyes while leaking out a tepid sigh. ".........a pity, there was none left!....I hope I can find another one~" I stood up and immediately left the place. ---------------------------------------- After a long time of wandering, I still haven''t encountered any [ Flaming Wild Boar ]. ....A pity....such a pity...... "Hm? now that I think about it...I''ve been trapped in this game for quite some time now, right?" With a sudden thought flared in my mind, I suddenly thought about the condition of the outside world. most especially about the orphanage.... "Just how was the condition of the real world now?.......Well, from this sudden turn of events, there is no doubt that there is definitely a huge uproar occurring. From what that (Self-proclaimed) AI-Goddess wannabe, I should be lying in a hospital bed right now, and I bet everyone in the orphanage; especially mother superior were probably there, staying beside my motionless real body." I wonder just what are they feeling right now. Shock? Sadness? Doubt? Fear? Or maybe grief....? However, the fact that I am still living here, within this game, is proof that everyone have not forcibly torn off my VR Gear. In other words, they probably do believe in it. In that AI-wannabe''s warning. In this entire time, they might have always been praying that I would return alive. In order to live through this death game and return, someone must defeat that monstrous last boss of a form that I can''t even begin to imagine about, to clear the game. Of course, I don''t want to do it by myself just because I''m now slightly stronger. What I want to do right now is to make sure I survive and protect the people I want to protect; Whether It is an AI, monster, Marie or teach. That''s all there is about my goal! In regards of the final BOSS, I''ll only think about it when it happens. "...really, I''m not a child anymore yet I still make others worry for me....Jeez, I''m really sorry mother superior and everyone.....well not like they can hear me or anything...." I bet mother superior is really crying right now! well, that just who she is..... Chapter 26: [ Meeting an A-BOSS Monster ? ] After a long time has passed by..... The wind silently blew across the still and quiet forest, whirling the leaves of the tall and huge trees in the air. Some fallen leaves gracefully flutter as if dancing in the air accompanied by the sweet and gentle wind. ''Rustle'' ''Rustle'' In the not-so-distant place, along with the gust of wind, a large and bountiful tree can be seen, revealing a black rocky wall. The black rocky wall was in fact a very huge rectangle shaped, steel frame. It greatly resembles that of a door. "That seems to be the exit!" Excitement surge through my body. I''ve been in this place for-who-knows when, yet now in front of me lies the possible exit! Who wouldn''t be excited? I can finally get out of this mysterious place! But as I was just approaching the enormous black steel door, suddenly.... "Rumble!""Swoosh!""Swoosh!" From out of nowhere, countless vines and tendrils of grass erupted from the ground. It happened so fast that I can only stood there dumbfounded as I watched the whole scene unfolded. In the blink of an eye, the huge black steel door was already covered by countless vine and grass tendrils. When the huge black steel door was completely covered, the countless vines and grass tendrils rose up towards the sky and this time they were coming towards me. I felt my heart tremble as I immediately jump away and run while avoiding the attacking vines. "Foolish Human!" A clear voice rang out from below and then from the ground which was covered with countless vines, plants and grass tendrils, an enormous green light charged upwards into the sky but then it came to a halt in mid-air. The creature that came out from the ground was directly in front of me, staring--no, more like looking at me as if I was a delicious looking strawberry sundae, ready to dig in! If you want to know why I know that, then just look at those glowing red eyes while still in an indefinite form. ''Oh come on! And here I thought I can leave without meeting a BOSS monster! How unlucky can one be!'' I scolded myself. As the green light slowly fades, the whole body of the monster can finally be seen but its appearance was definitely out of my expectations. The BOSS creature or monster; if you can really call it, turned out to be a very beautiful woman. She has long green glossy hair that reaches her hips. She have a green slit eyes just like a snake. But what made me speechless beyond words isn''t its beautiful and stunning face but it''s the things that was covering her whole body. Instead of a beautiful dress, her whole body was covered only with vines and grass tendrils that looks very, very, very erotic! No, no, no I''m not joking okay!? I''m also not being a pervert here, I''m definitely and absolutely serious here! She is very erotic and sexy that many king or emperor would be dying just to have her as a wife! I bet all the model in the world would hang their heads in shame if they tried to compare themselves to her.
Queen Driad Flora ( A-BOSS ) Level ???
Oh My God!!!? An A-BOSS Monster? Heaven do you really want to kill me that badly? I might be able to fight an E-BOSS monster or escape from a D-BOSS with little injury but C-BOSS and above is no good! I''m definitely dead if I encountered one! But this? an A-BOSS monster? This is like a 7-year old child fighting a tiger isn''t it? Just what the heck is wrong with this system? Do you want to kill me? Are you jealous because I''m handsome? huh? Haaa~ a very sweet yet cruel way to end someone''s life~ "Human!" The beautiful woman spoke in a slightly antiquated manner with a clear, feminine voice. Her sweet yet clear voice resounded in the whole place. "Y-yes? W-what is it m-milady?" Now even my choice of words became estrange! Unknown fear surge inside my body but in a couple of seconds it disappear without a trace, making me feel extremely calm~ Sigh~ This is really a strange unique skill, a pity it couldn''t do anything to help me escape my impending doom~ "Milady?....pfft Ahahahahahahahahaha......" Huh? It seems the beautiful monster was bewildered with my behavior and then burst out laughing while holding her stomach with its vines and leaves gracefully swaying. Hm? now that I looked at her clearly. The tendrils and vines that was covering her whole body was so green that they seemed nearly translucent. It was as though they weren''t plants in the first place but were a type of soft, translucent gem-like material. She was still laughing out loud~ Kuuu~ the way she laugh really makes one fell for her in the spot. Oh come on~ the NPC''s expressions and behavior in this game is really strange! They are too real for just a bunch of information and data''s! But just why the hell are all the women in this world so beautiful? hm? wait, now that I think of this that old beggar from before, although she''s quite old you can still see that she is quite a beauty~ Ah mou!? Is this game supposed to be some work of a virgin? Don''t you dare tell me because it''s a fantasy world so women should be beautiful damn it! "You amused me human~ It has been a long time someone addressed me as such" The beautiful monster/woman said while smiling at me. But this smile seems different from before. Unlike the look she gave me before which is as if she was ready to devour me, this time it was a happy yet amused look like a child who saw an interesting ''thing'' for the first time. Sadly that ''Thing'' is me..... Although I don''t know why but I felt some chill running down my spine whenever I saw her looking at me like that. Strange~ "Thank you for the praised. Despite my unworthy self, you have allowed someone like me to witness your wonderful appearance, I felt honored to receive such praise coming from a beautiful and magnificent being such as yourself, milady" Oh, I''m quite calm aren''t I~ well, I also felt somewhat strange using these words and behavior but I read from some books before, that a prince in a knight and shining armor always used this sort of weird yet grandeur way of talking so I thought ''I want to do that thing once in my life'' but it seems I''m quite cut out for this aren''t I? Buwahahahaha I''m really amazing hehe although today this amazing one will meet its end, sigh~ such a pity, the whole world will grieve for the lost of one handsome and genius guy~ Oh? It seems I''m not afraid to die, ey? I really have an amazing unique skill~ "Fufufu, to be called beautiful thank you...." "Not at all, milady" "Fufufu...You''re really interesting~ I like you young man, serve me" She suddenly said. What? Did I just heard something weird? "U-uum....Milady? Did you just say something really weird just now?" "Weird? I didn''t say anything weird you know~ I only want you to serve under me, live in this place with me...forever" "No, no, no that itself is weird, you know?" "Really?" Jeez, just what is this beautiful girl saying~ well, serving her doesn''t sound too bad at all and I can also survive that way~ .....NO! just what the heck are you saying Hero? This isn''t like you at all! When did you become a coward! You still have something that you want to do, right? Get a hold of yourself! "I....see, I apologize milady. This undeserving man would like to refuse such enticing offer." "Hoo? Can I ask for a reason?" "I still have many things to do in my life outside this place." "Leave this place? Do you think you can win against me?" Hearing those words, I couldn''t help myself but shivered. Her beautiful slit eyes changed and became cold as she uttered those words. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Gulp! "No..." Hearing my answer, she let out a smile. "Then..." "But even so! I may not be able to defeat you, but I choose to die trying. I''m a man that loves freedom above all and my pride doesn''t allow such thing befallen to me." "I.....see, such a pity, I thought you''re an interesting human unlike all the other human that came into this place, but it seems I''m mistaken. You''re also like those humans that wants to raid this place just to possess the power of my dearest friend! I can''t allow such thing! This, Flora the queen of all driads the strongest guardian of this resting place will eliminate all those cursed thief plebeians" A very ominous energy suddenly explode from her. Her eyes glared at me with full of killing intent as if she wants to rip me into pieces~ eh wait, power? What does she mean by power? "Uum....Isn''t there some kind of misunderstanding here?" "Misunderstanding? ha! there is no such thing!" "I think there is you know! What do you mean by....power? and who''s this dearest friend you''re talking to? If I think about it, Isn''t this the phoenix tomb or something? And for your information my great lady, I just came here in pure coincidence. I don''t even want to be here~" I said with a sorrowful expression. Oh please, who wants to come here if you''re just a mere level 4 noob? Am I crazy? Even if I''m level 10 just like now, I wouldn''t dare come in places like this! Do you have any idea how many times I felt I''m going to die! seriously~ "Huh? Coincidence? are you trying to fool me human?" "Nope! Not at all~ well, If you want to listen to my story then can you please ease your killing intent for a second milady~ It really scared the hell out of me " And so, I told her everything all that happened. Even all the times I thought I was going to die, huhuhu. One scene after another appeared in my mind. As I did, without holding anything back except the facts about my real life circumstances, I began telling her what happened. I thought back to what happened to me before entering the [ Elven Forest ] of course I left out the part about the events regarding that ( self-proclaimed ) AI goddess-wannabe. I only started telling her about the encounter with the slime as well as the encounter with that [ Unique ] snake monster. Then I accidentally found the [ Haven''s Garden ] and met various mythical beasts as well as my meeting with that strange elf girl. Then I found the weird writings in the huge tree and read it then suddenly a fire bird gushed out and swallowed me. Found myself in this high-level strange dungeon but still being so weak at that time I thought I might really die this time. I also told her about my death match with that F-BOSS [ Chief Poison Fin Frog ] where I nearly died.... I found a conspicuous room where a strange magic circle was engraved and then finally founding myself in this forest-like place. While experiencing many near death battles, becoming stronger and stronger. The words came out so easily that it surprised me. Even I; the one who was talking, can''t help but feel that I was telling a hero based fiction story. And I am the protagonist, Isn''t it great? kekeke From who knows when, the beautiful monster/woman/ Queen Driad; Flora, was already in my side intently listening to the every single word I said. Flora was intently listening to every single word I said as if she wasn''t a BOSS monster. She was more like a real human that is very beautiful to the point that one can declared ''God really is unfair in making someone like her so beautiful'' Right now, I spoke in a very calm, simple and casual manner, as if I was very relaxed. Although I said all of it in a very easy way, I can guess that Flora right now was having a very difficult and complicated feelings because her beautiful face contorted in an unusual way. She suddenly look directly in my eyes as though she was observing whether I was lying or not. After a few seconds looking at each other''s eyes, she let out a dejected sigh. She took two steps towards me and caressed my face with both her hands. She pulled her beautiful face closer to mine with a warm smile. "You''ve done very well........for a human that is....." She said it in a whisper yet the voice was very clear. I couldn''t help but smile wryly when I heard it. "But it must have been hard......" After saying this, she brought my head to her chest and embraced it. "----------- ?" I was too shocked to even respond. I raised my head to stare at her in surprise. I was totally caught off guard. I have never even once thought in my life that I would be consoled by a BOSS monster that I would need to defeat or kill to survive. ''Just what the hell is going in here? I''ve never even expect this outcome you know! T-to be hugged b-by a beautiful girl........God! I''m so happy~'' Although I still can''t die for now, but to be hugged by a beautiful and stunning woman......kuuu~ I-I don''t have regrets anymore! ''A-ah O--oh no...no good! brace yourself Hero! This is not the right time and place for you to die! Y-you still haven''t planted the seed of the next generation---kuuu~ endure, endure....'' Oh~ Mr. Angel is that you? O--okay....I''ll do my best~ ''But...to be hugged by a body that is not even properly dressed---wait, can you call still those a dress? It felt like I was hugged by a naked body you know! Th-those flexible and bouncy pudding~ Aah, I feel my self-restraint flying somewhere...'' Nooooo, Mr. Devil brace yourself! Look Mr. Angel is praying really hard, get a hold of yourself! ''Ah, It''s too late, I''m coming now leila'' EH ... Leila? Who the hell is that!!!??? I don''t know anyone with that name you know! ''Don''t sweat the small stuff~'' Like hell!!!!!! While still being embraced by flora, my mind was now running rampart. Suddenly a two very cute mini me showed up in my head. One was wearing a white colored dress with a yellow halo above its head and a pair of white wings in its back. It was trying really hard to encourage me to fight against this temptation that looks like a soft pudding in front of me and survive. The other cute me was wearing black clothes with a pair of horns protruding above its ears. There is also a tail which was also swaying at its back. It was running crazy because of the intense sensation coming from the almost exposed beautiful pair of melons that were as soft as pudding that is being pressed in my face. I can feel my face dying red as it was getting hotter. Smoke rising from my head; although I''m pretty sure that this is just all in my head but still.... This real like sensation...just why the hell those creators made it very real like and involving me in this very dangerous situation? This is going overboard isn''t it!? Is this game really the work of a total virgin? This is not a freaking galge! But.............whoever you are.......... THANK YOU VERY MUCH!!!!!!! Flora''s body were rather cold but it was very comfortable. She smells very nice like a flower. It stimulates your nose and calm your heart and mind. Although faintly, I could feel the beat of her heart through her tight grip as though she was real and alive. I almost forgot that I was trapped in the game and she was merely an NPC made from various data and information generated by the system. But this heartbeat is quite comforting....wait maybe it was actually mine? Who cares~ "Thank you" I unconsciously muttered. My face felt a little too warm but I managed a smile. Chapter 27: [ Conversation with the Dryad Queen ] ''What.....did I say?'' I felt her whole body trembled. I guess she was quite surprised but I understand why. Even I; who was the one who said that, was quite shock myself. But the warmth I feel right now......how could I describe it. Actually, this was the first time I felt something like this, so I really don''t know what should I do. Not even once in my whole entire boring life, I rely on someone, much less find comfort. This dark and sad feeling, for a long time I kept hidden in my heart. You can say I only seek fight back in the real world because I want to forget this loneliness in my heart even just a second. I might be blessed with a family back in the orphanage but....how can I say this, it feels like something is lacking... In my entire life, this is the first time someone consoled me because of all the misfortune I experienced. Even mother superior, Marie or any of my friends and acquaintances haven''t consoled me like this... Sigh~ just how lonely am I really? I couldn''t stop the warmth feeling surging inside of me. Really.....just now I realized how truly pathetic am I. Is it because a very beautiful woman was consoling me in a very sweet and amazing way? Or maybe because a wonderful, huge melons was being pressed in my face? Well, either way I am feeling very happy right now! "Fufufu, you can treat this as your reward for coming this far~ Be honored, not even one man has yet to laid their eyes, much less touch this body of mine..." She said while slowly separating herself from me. Nooo~ I still want to be hugged~ hehe just kidding... EH? wait not even one man? "T-that can''t be..." Seeing the shocked in my face, Flora for some reason misunderstand something as she said while frowning "What? Is it not enough?" "What!? That can''t be! More like it''s too much!" "Fufufu ... really?" "Yes! ... T-thank you very much!" "Good! Well, consider yourself fortunate enough although I still can''t believe everything you said ..." "Hahaha, well, I can''t blame you. I don''t have anything that can prove myself....I can''t force you to believe me..." "Don''t worry, I can sense if you were telling the truth or not, I am the Queen of Driad after all" Flora muttered. "But for it to react towards you.....I just can''t believe it! Did you really enter through that place?" "Place? you mean the [ The Tree of death and rebirth ]" "Yes. Human, are you by any chance a descendant of the phoenix?" "Ha? Of course not! I''m a very normal human, you know!" Well, not like I can say that I was from the real world and this is just a game world not a real world. Phoenix are nothing but a pigment of human''s imagination. Not knowing what I''m thinking, Flora continued talking. "I guess that''s normal, as far as I know, Peisha didn''t look for a partner much less gave her blood to some human..." Looking very troubled, she stared at me while making perplexed expression. "Peisha?" "Yes, my dearest friend [ Peisha the Heavenly Flame Phoenix ]" "[ Heavenly Phoenix ] what a cool name" "Human, Do you understand your situation?" Staring directly at my eyes, I was bewildered by her sudden question. "[ The Tree of Death and Rebirth ] that you''re talking about isn''t an entrance but the seal put by the gods and heroes when my friend died so that she wouldn''t be able to revived. You shouldn''t be able to pass through it. The real entrance to this place, from what I know is at the [ Hell''s Scourge ] where powerful and vile demons reside!" What!? wait, wait just a damn minute okay! I really don''t understand this at all. It isn''t an entrance but the seal so I shouldn''t be able to enter through that place.... Then....then..... As if all the gears inside my head started moving, all the things she said finally takes its place. "EHHHHHHHHHH!!!!????" "Noisy! And so slow!" "No, no, no what do you mean I shouldn''t be able to enter? I didn''t lie you know, I really entered this dungeon through that place!" Wait, now that I think about it. This situation is really weird. The H-glyphics that shouldn''t be there was there and this is the first time that I heard about a dungeon which has an entrance of a tree protected by a barrier. "Sigh~ that''s what I''m talking about. If what you said is all true then forget about accidentally coming here, you are really called in here by Peisha. Her physical body was gone and her consciousness was sealed so that she can''t revived ......so that shouldn''t been possible. But there is no other explanation I can''t think" "Oh by the way, Milady why are you here, protecting this place as a guardian and preventing other people to unseal the [ Heavenly Flame Phoenix ] didn''t you say she is your dearest friend? You..." "....I should let them...is what you want to say, right" I tried to say something, but when I saw her eyes took on a little sadness I couldn''t help but only nodded. "...Actually, I also wanted to free her but because of some reason I can''t tell you, I can''t do that. And as for your question, I don''t want to gave my friend''s power just to some human I never acknowledge! You humans have always been greedy with power! Stealing those that are not yours! Destroying and killing those that you deemed dangerous! Just like those heroes allying themselves with those disgusting gods!" She said while gritting her teeth. Her face was purple with rage . ''God, it seems you''re quite hated~'' The expression on her face was beyond hatred. It was pain, sadness, grief and any other complicated stuff I don''t want to know. Well, what can I say...I''m sorry? I wanted to tell her that but then I realized that it was ridiculous. I can only keep my silence as I hang my head in shame. I can''t really refute what she said. Actually, I too don''t like humanity. Well, it might be ironic if I said that because I''m a human myself but as you know, human history is ugly. It''s full of battles and betrayals caused by the darkness within our human heart. Limitless desires drives humans to do horrible things. We desire power to stand above others. Stealing, killing and betraying other people''s trust, these things doesn''t really matter to us as long as we accomplished our goals. Knowing this, I couldn''t defend myself for being a human. I can only accept what she said. "So do you still want to proceed towards these path? Do you also admire those humans you call heroes?" Flora grumbled. She sounded bitter, which made me think that she was really angry. I probably should''ve kept quiet but I answered "I-I need to. Not because I want to become a hero nor I wanted power. There was once a girl I made a promise to--that no matter what happens I will move forward. I won''t stop, even if I don''t know how disgusting my future will end up to but this will never change. Curse me, hate me and be disgusted with me all you want, but I won''t yield as long as I breath I''ll die fighting." I said with conviction. It''s not that I honor my promised and always do everything to fulfill it. Quite the contrary, I always forgot such promises. I''m a liar so to speak but I''m the type that always tell a lie which is in fact the truth. You can''t understand right? well, Let''s leave it at that. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. Flora looked at me with wide eyes. She must be surprised by my unexpected answer. She was silent for a long time and then let once again let out a dejected sigh as if saying ''she gave up'' "So you really want my friend''s power..." "No--I mean, yes although you might don''t want to believe me but let me just tell you this. I want power not because I want to become a hero or something. I also don''t want it because I want to become stronger and more powerful. A hero''s fate is never happy, It is never anything but tragic. I know that. I admire them but didn''t really wish to become like them. I want power because there is something I want to do and protect. As long as I have them I will use my life just to ensure their safety." I looked at her with her arms crossed and a look on her face that made me think '' Oh no~'' but contrary to what I''m thinking a faint smile played on her lips. She didn''t look like angry now. "Spare me with all those excuses..." Flora stepped close to me. I could feel her aura which is unlike from before, was now blazing around her making my skin itch and my heart trembled. "I know what you want to say and I am thinking that maybe if it is you then I don''t have any problem. In the first place it seems Peisha called you here but still........" She paused for a second and then shook her head. "........I''m sorry but as the guardian of this place, I just can''t let you pass through that easily. I still need to test you" As soon as I heard those words, a chill run down my spine. My heart beats as if it wants to explode. All my muscles tensed and I could not move. I may not be able to feel fear but it seems my body was different as flora''s eyes pin me down with her eyes. ''This is the real deal!'' I thought. With just her eyes, I was reduced to this state. Then what would happen if we were to fight now? Would I last a minute or maybe a second, I wonder? Fuuu~ Taking a deep breath, the ominous feeling swirling inside of me miraculously subsided. ''This time, I think I would really need a miracle to survive! Oh well, whether I survive or die, It''ll only depend on my luck'' Gulp! Thinking these things, I swallowed my saliva as I can only do nothing but smile wryly upon my inevitable demise. Noticing my expression which she seemed to mistook for confidence and arrogance, she frowned. "What, do you think you can survive after this? Or maybe you have some kind of a plan?" I shook my head. "If I have something very convenient like that then I would even buy you some strawberry sundae as my treat. But sadly, no matter what I think or do, nothing would change. The difference in power between you and me is like heaven and earth!" "Strawberry swande?....That''s right, from what I observe, your current strength is far beneath me! Now that you understand it, why are you still stubbornly...." "I know that I will die but I still can''t give up! Call me a fool or an idiot but I can''t call myself a real man if I cower just because I''m facing an impossible opponent. Besides, If I had the guts to surrender to you and live out of pity, It will make that old gramps back in earth laugh till he die, he will surely make fun of me by loudly declaring ''My prided self-proclaimed genius disciple has actually embarrassed himself by living only out of pity by his enemy''..............even in hell. HAHAHAHA well, you know that you''re also a very beautiful woman so let me act cool even in my last second~ who knows I might survive HAHAHAHAHA" I said jokingly while shrugging my shoulders. Seeing me like this while still laughing loudly, Flora was stunned. It seems my words and behavior is too surprising for her because she was totally at loss for words. Flora put her hand on her forehead while letting out a dejected sigh as she continued to look at me as if she find me very tiring to deal with. Normal humans...no maybe all creatures in this world might fear death but because of my special unique skill, I couldn''t do that. Well, even if I''m able to feel fear, I don''t think anything will change...probably~ "I see......Well, you do know that you still has the option of serving me, why not do it?" "Hm?...truthfully I would love to...." "Then..." "But for how long? I might survive by doing that but if I do that, I won''t be myself anymore. I would become a coward for all my life. This is not just all about life or death but my pride! My pride as a man and as a warrior! If this moment I lost it, then, What''s the point of living? And besides, If I just come into your side, then it would seem like I''m just taking advantage of your kindness just to survive and live, where is my pride of being a man like that! I''d better be dead than live a life like that!" "You''re.....sigh~ you''re really stubborn, I don''t mean it like that." "Of course I know that, just what do you think of me? A man must be honest and filled with pride in the world! You can kill him but you can''t never humiliate him!" Feeling my determination, Flora for some reason started patting my head, as if moving from being stunned to being very impressed. "Stubbornness, courage, as well as stupidity are very different things. Sigh~ I just don''t know what to call you; stupid? fool? idiot? or a moron? Why choose death over pride? You are really a big idiot!" "......I am a bit concerned with the way you put it, but there is no reason to give up isn''t there? Who knows by a whim of some god I manage to escape?" "Sigh~, ''by whim of some god'' huh?....sadly, those disgusting gods wouldn''t do that just for you. What can I say, there are no beings in this world that are more shameless than them....and as from what I know, I don''t think you really trust them that much so what you''re really saying is nothing but stupidity in my own perspective......choosing pride over your life sigh~ you are really an admirable idiot" "...........Who knows~ but you know I once heard something. ''A man''s true worth can only be measure when he is hang in life and death'' so maybe in this moment I might know my own worth that I can even boast in hell ...." ".... Really? One of these days, I really want to split that head of yours open to see where all of this weird and strange yet profound philosophy came from...." "Hey!? that''s quite mean you know! ''Age doesn''t reflect one''s knowledge'' as what they say!" "See!? sigh~ fine if what you really choose is this path, then as a good woman I don''t have nothing to say but just watch and witness quietly a warrior''s valor!" She said as she smiled wryly while looking at me. Although she was smiling I can''t help but notice a hint of sadness and sorrow reflecting in her eyes. It must be quite difficult for her to do this~ sigh~ I don''t really want to do this for I''m a born pacifist that really hates fighting but for her sake, so that she would never feel guilty upon my death....... As a man I must take this with all my heart! As I was preparing myself, suddenly...... Flora, as though he had notice something, focused her gaze behind my back. I, who couldn''t comprehend what is suddenly happening couldn''t help but shiver from all the bloodlust she was emitting! Chapter 28: [ Monster Essence ] ''So Strong!'' I retorted inside my mind. But seriously, what the hell! I know that I''m really very prepared to die right now but if you suddenly throw a bomb this huge on me, I''ll get scared you know! Even with my unique skill, I''ll going to piss my pants you know! ''Uugh, now I felt my fighting spirit waning, seriously!'' Hm? wait a minute, she''s not looking .......at me? behind? Noticing the strangeness of this situation, I immediately turned around to look but I saw nothing. I immediately opened my mini-map and as expected a dim red light was there. Judging from the distance, it seems its 15 meters away from us. Oddly enough, In the past few days all the monsters that shown in the mini-map should be colored-red while glowing indicating that its hostile against me.......Or what should it be but this.....It''s not red but blue meaning it doesn''t mean me any harm......right? And most of all I couldn''t see anything, not even the name of this monster! "I didn''t expect it but you!......are you hiding your companion? Did you want it to ambush me while my attention was solely focused on you? .........ha! Unfortunately letting out such strong killing intent give you away! Come out! I know you''re there already!" She was shouting loudly while looking behind me. Without comprehending what is happening right now, I could only stand there daze. "You''re not coming out? Such rudeness, this queen won''t forgive you!" BANG! A whip like thing made from plant vines moves like lightning towards the big tree behind me; which was the location of the blue dot in my mini-map. The big tree explode but even after a while, nothing was coming out. "Tsk! Such rude fellow....hmpf! judging from its intense killing intent, I can guess that it was a demonic beast and from the force it emitted its power was way stronger than you, Human!" Seeing that it won''t come out even with that, Flora directed her glare towards me. "Explain! Just what the hell is that!? Is all those things you''ve said a while ago a lie? Answer me!" Gulp! From the killing intent she''s letting out makes my back drenched from sweat. I can feel my face became ashen and I was actually trembling! Slowly raising my head, my delicate, young and handsome face, definitely contorted into a pitiful state just like an eight years old kid whose mother suddenly found out he stole some money just to buy some adult books! Ahm....for you information I definitely didn''t do that.....Okay? I opened my mouth but no sound came out. "What!? Explain now!? You can''t explain it? So what you''re saying about those pride of yours is nothing but speck of dusts in the ground!? Human you disappoint me! I truly misjudged you!" Flora''s voice and words had an unmistakable killing intent to them! With nothing to lose, I close my eyes and regulated ''qi'' inside my body to counter the pressure that is being pressed upon me. As a familiar sensation flowing inside my body, calming my nerves as well as my muscles that were tensing just like my unique skill calming my mind, I curled my hands into fists. Facing her domineering and aggressive pressure, my face became completely serious as the feelings as well as the words kept inside of me because of the pressure just now finally erupted like a volcano. "What I said to you a while ago....... is all true! I don''t know what happened all of a sudden or that thing back there, I know nothing of it! Absolutely nothing!....I don''t care whether you will kill me, boil me, or skin me but never forget this! I, Hein Vilestone, swear into this name that I didn''t lie nor fool you.....that I dare not! ......Whether those gods you hated fire me with their lightning and scourged me to death, I''ll say this I DIDN''T EVER LIED TO YOU OR HIDE MY COMPANION IF EVER I HAd ONE JUST TO AMBUSH YOU AND KILL YOU USING THOSE COWARDLY ACTS!" My voice was hoarse and firm but I put all the things welling up in my chest into those words. Sigh~ "I maybe like this....I don''t have any wealth nor power that I can boast about...yet.....I''m not someone as famous that can be written in history books......all in all aside from my ego that is big and huge as a mountain, I don''t have anything praise worthy about me, except the fact that I value and take pride unto the words that left this mouth of mine! The path I lead my life may not be as noble and praiseworthy than the others but I take pride in my path that no other people could ridicule or make fun of! You can choose not to believe me and take this words of mine as nonsense bickering but......allow me to say this one more time, I in my whole entire life never felt this much grateful towards another except you and even if my life ends this moment I can only do nothing but raise my head held high and proudly say ''I didn''t lie to you!''" I don''t know when, but it seems some dusts entered my eyes because I can feel that it became moist all of a sudden as my vision blur slightly. ''Ah I did it now~ suddenly shouting like that while cursing her, she will definitely kill me~ haaa'' Slowly closing my eyes, I moved my hand slightly as I silently rubbed my moistened eyes. The corner of my mouth gradually curled bitterly as I waited my death. ''Surely she will kill me for this....'' I waited, and waited, and waited....but I felt nothing painful. Did she possibly gave me a painless death, I wonder? Slowly opening my tightly closed eyes, I noticed that I was still alive and kicking. When I look around, I saw Flora looking at me with a surprised face. She was stunned to a point that she could only look at me with wide eyes. ''Eh? arerere~'' Noticing my stare, she finally regained her consciousness. She looked directly at my eyes and then as if she felt some emotions stir in her heart she let out a dejected sigh. She shook her head as she silently walked towards me. Without thinking, I took a step back. Seeing it, she bitterly smiled. "I....I''m sorry..." "Eh!?..." She extended her hand and gently touched my cheek and carefully wipe the tears for-who-knows-when it started dripping down from my face. A warm smile appeared on her face as she tenderly said, "I should have not doubted you first...I should have listened to you first, I''m sorry I was wrong. I apologized for what I said earlier, I should have trusted you since the beginning..." When I heard this, the tears in my eyes paused as I looked at her with a wide mouth. "Y-you ....believe me?....Y-you''re not A-angry?" "Why would I get angry at you? You''re the one should be mad at me, right?" "Eh? B-but I shouted at you, you know?" What''s this? I don''t understand at all? Well, I know that I let my emotion run out but I still said all of those you know! If I''m in the real world right now, Especially in front of those hateful teachers and policemen, if I defend myself like this they would have already bash me with their insults like ''Who are you fooling!'' or ''As if I believe the words of a trash like you'' or something along those lines you know! But this.....Did she really believe me just like that? "That''s not a big deal you know! More like this time it was really my fault for accusing you without first knowing what''s real...What? Is all the things you''ve said a lie?" "No! but..." "Then is not that fine....I should be the one apologizing you, you know! That''s why I''m sorry..." Flora said with a face that was full of smiles. Watching her face that held a smile full of warmth, a warm feeling flowed into my heart. Wiping away the tears from my face, I inhaled a deep breath as I mumbled in a whisper like voice. "T-thank you..." This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Hearing this, the corner of her smile lifted up and formed a smile that can captivate any man in the world. A radiant smile filled with warmth... "....But if you really don''t know what that is, then just what the heck is wrong with that demonic beast? It only let out its killing intent because it deemed me a threat against you...." "....." "Oh well, If it doesn''t do anything then I''ll just leave it alone....now then...I have lost any desire in taking your life or fighting against you..." "Eh?" "But I just can''t let you pass easily....Oh well I''ll just let you fight with one of minions and then get it over with then~" "What!? That easily?" "Yep~ I don''t really want to kill you because I''m starting to like you, you know" "///Blush///" "HAHAHA but don''t underestimate your opponent...You will be fighting....him...RISE MY MINION AND HEED MY COMMAND!!!" Suddenly the ground glowed and a big tree appeared out of nowhere. EH? Isn''t this guy from before? Elder Treant Level ?? "Now then he will be your opponent. Don''t let your guard down okay, he is strong you know! At least way stronger than you...." I-I know! But If this is my opponent instead of Flora then this is nothing! I have the confidence to defeat this guy. Hehehe My revenge from that time, allow me to take it....Kuhahahaha My body was suddenly overflowing with power as my senses became sharper than ever. This was the signs of me entering into battle mode. It feels like those protagonists from various anime and manga but whenever I fought a stronger opponent I always feel like this. It really isn''t a bad feeling at all, more like it was a very comfortable feeling, as if your body, muscles and bones was enforced by steel. As I silently savor this strange feelings, my concentration became sharper compared to that of an ordinary human. Withdrawing the [ Magic Blade Sword ] in my inventory, I readied myself as I entered into my original made fighting stance. "Wait!" Hm? As I was planning to charge, I heard a voice from above. Raising my head, I saw Flora slowly descending towards me... ''Are you going to fight him like that?" "Ha? Of cours...." "You idiot! Are you seeking death?" I was flabbergasted. I couldn''t understand what she''s implying...''Of course I''m going to fight him, what would else would I do? Chat with him?'' Is what I wanted to say but I held it back because I noticed she was wearing a very serious face. "Sigh~ Didn''t I tell you not to underestimate him...If you fight him without prior preparation and planning you will die you know!" "T-then what should I do?" "...oh well, I guess if it''s you then it should fine...here take this..." As soon as she said that, A green colored ball appeared from her body. It was glowing very brightly and was slowly approaching me. Even without coming into contact with it, I could still clearly feel that this strange green ball that looks like a small sun contained an enormous energy. "What is this?" "This is a plant type monster essence" "Plant type monster essence?" "Yes, things in this world; Whether a monster, undead, plants or any other creatures as long as it has life it has their own essence. It will come out after the creature is dead. Essence has the creatures or beings own power and life. By refining this essence and absorbing it, one can strengthen one''s power. If lucky, you can also absorbed one of the creatures abilities when it was still living." "Wow! I haven''t read anything about that from any game guide sites~ C-can I learn it?" "Game gwidesayts? oh well, refining one''s essence is not an easy thing to do. Only chosen individuals has the power to perceive this essence as well as refine it. Typically, we driads are very skillful in this aspect. Of course you can learn it, I''m the queen you know, I can easily bestow you this ability. Treat it as a present from me!" "Really!? Thank you! Thank you very much!" Due to the new skill I can learn, I unconsciously shot myself towards her and hugged her. "Miladyyyyyyyyyyy!" Perhaps you can call it ''The Unexpected Flying Body Super Attack!'' Due to my unexpected action, Flora can neither dodge nor react on time so I was shot directed towards her embrace. "Thank you so much! Thank you, thank you very much milady!" Rubbing my head on her face, I was really happy for receiving such high-level skill as well as the way she treated me that I lost myself. "H-H-H-Hein...!?" "Milady! Milady! Milady! Milady! Milady!" I was really happy. She''s not just a beautiful but a very kind monster-I mean woman, thus I strongly embraced her. "H-hey just what the heck are you doing?!" Flora tried to escape from my embrace however she couldn''t do so. Embraced in my arms, She twisted her body, but without expending much force. She really isn''t a very scary monster at all. In a contest of strength, Flora with her monstrous power were obviously superior. She should have been able to struggle free without trouble but maybe because she was too flustered to do so, she was easily pulled by me. Her beautiful slit eyes narrowing from rapture. She was now turning bright red from head to toe due to embarrassment. "A-Ah...!!!" Eventually the resistance disappeared as she became quiet while her face was bright red. After a while I noticed her discomfort. Feeling Flora''s somewhat cold body with my whole body, smelling the perfume of flowers and hearing her trembling voice that sounds very erotic yet so cute... "I haven''t prepared my heart yet..." she mumbled in a small soft voice. ........Then I gradually began to realize some things... "Huh?" Eh, wh, wai----wait, WAIT?! W-what did I just do? Not understanding the situation at all, My thinking overheated all at once. Why am I embracing her? When did our body became stuck together? Raising my head, I saw her flustered bright red face with a slightly teary eyed. BANG! As if a hammer just suddenly smashed on my head, I finally realized what I did. Thinking about it, My purple pale face suddenly became flustered as it quickly dyed bright red. "Uumm..." "Uuughh..." The unbelievably soft yet overwhelming mass pressed into my body for a second time. The beautiful and delicious smell playing on my nose... For the first time, I Hero, was anxious, and was unsure of what should I do. If there was anything I could do, that is.... Because I could no longer endure such trifling silence between us as well as becoming more flustered from our intimate posture, I said... "I-I''m....sorry..." Suddenly hearing my voice, she became slightly awake. She clenched her silver teeth and whispered with great difficulty... ".....I-I don''t care.....J-just I-immediately released me..." Like lightning, I immediately part with her... Distancing myself from her by a couple of meters left me quite disappointed. I quickly apologize... "I-I''m sorry....I was just so happy that....that I did that...That''s why...." Hearing this, Flora''s pretty face became a little flustered. A glint appeared in her beautiful slit eyes but she didn''t make any slightest movement against me. She shifted her gaze away from me and let out a dejected sigh as she weakly said. "Sigh~ Let''s just pretend that whatever happened today didn''t happen.....Here quickly absorb this" "Un..." With my face filled with embarrassment, I weakly nodded. Chapter 29: [ Unexpected Reunion ] ''Sigh~ just why did I do that? Now I can''t even look her in the eyes. Well, It''s also felt amazing so I can''t really say I regret it~ but still....Sigh~'' To avoid the awkward atmosphere, I directed my attention towards the floating green orb in my hands. "What are you doing, assimilate it already!" "Eh? AH! O-okay..." Feeling tense, I quickly do what she told me.....but wait a minute..... "U-um..." "Yes?" "How do I assimilate with this thing?" Crash! The moment I ask that, I felt something crashed in my surrounding but the most eye-catching is the way Flora was looking at me right this moment. Her slack-jawed and wide-eyes was so epic--no so cute that I forgot for a moment what I need to do... "Pffft....ahahahahahahahaha...." "Wha-!? why are you laughing like that while looking at me!? That''s very rude you know!" hey, hey, hey~ Just where did the majestic looking queen go? Her tone and her way of speaking suddenly change. Unlike her demeanor from before, she isn''t scary at all when she acts like this. She was really cute and beautiful. Sometimes I really do wonder whether if I was really still in this virtual world. All the things I encounter in this world really feels like it''s real. I wouldn''t even be surprised if someone said that instead of being trapped in a virtual game, I was actually transported in an another world. "N-nothing...pfffft...ahahahaha It''s just that you''re tone changed...hehe" "Ah mou! stop that already! and you why don''t you know such simple and easy thing? And don''t retort on my tone!" ".......I can''t help it, pfft....this is the first thing I''m doing this kind of...pfft...thing" "Uugh.....really stop laughing....I won''t teach you if you''re like that!" Her whole face turned bright red in an instant as he make a pouting face. I can''t really believe that she is the scary queen from before because all of it seemed gone in an instant. Well, not like I have complains about it....I''d rather like this version of her~ "Fine, fine, fine I''ll stop laughing now so please teach me oh my great and majestic queen~" Shaking her head, she bit her lips and sighed... "Hmpf......can''t help it. I''ll teach you this just once...just once you hear me!" "Ouh!" "Hmpf.....cough f-first, sit down with your legs crossed and closed your eyes. You must enter a meditative state and slowly feel your surroundings. If you sense something glowing immediately pull it and slowly absorb it." "What!? Meditative state? As in, you want me to meditate?" Hearing such familiar word, I felt my heart quicken. "What? Don''t tell me you also don''t know what that is?" No way! Of course I know it! In the past, I always immersed myself in meditation to clear my mind and relaxed my body. This is something that old man imparted me to sense ''chi'' before. ''Chi'' is like energy. I can still remember what that old man said. ''''Chi'' is present in the air. It also circulates around the body just like blood or oxygen.'' I heard that all the martial artist in the past used ''chi'' to perform superhuman activities, so I became interested in it and learned it. If absorbing this ''monster essence'' is just like what I did before when learning ''chi'' then this skill can already be considered done. Without further ado, I began meditating. Just like from before, I can easily entered meditation. My senses became sharper than ever as I can feel my surroundings clearly. Although I can''t see Flora, I can clearly pinpoint where she was standing as well as hear everything clearly. "I forgot to mention but if he can''t sense it, then he isn''t capable in learning this skill~ well, he should be quite fortunate if ever he really sense it because from what I know humans can''t do it....well aside from talented people, though they are only one in a million~" Hearing this, I couldn''t help but feel extremely happy and excited. ''I''m sorry but I think I''ve got the hang of this thing~hehehe'' I thought. After a few seconds, I can finally feel it. There''s so many specks of various colored light floating in front of me. More like.....there''s too many! Compared to my meditation in the real world, this can be considered monstrous! They are clustered so densely....Hundreds, no thousands--millions of different colored specks of light was floating around me. In front of me was a very large green colored light and it was so dazzling that I squinted my closed eyes a little. Strangely enough, I felt that this green colored light was calling for me so I immediately tried to pull it using my mind. The green light, like it had been waiting for a millennia immediately rushed towards my body. Feeling the light that was slowly enveloping my body, I heard Flora speaking... "Heavens!? Don''t tell me.....He had already sense it this fast? And not just that he already understood how to absorb it? Just like that!?.....This..." Hearing her surprised voice, I felt extremely happy but then suddenly... A tremendous heat flow inside my body, boiling like a raging flame slowly burning my body. "Aaaaarrggggghhhhh!!!!!" I couldn''t help but shout out the agonizing pain I felt. As if my body was bursting to open. The violent pain caused me to feel something akin to a sweet flavored liquid rising up in my throat. ''What the hell is this! Isn''t this too overbearing!? No one told me that this would be very painful! Aaaaaaaarrrgggghhhhh!'' cursing inside my mind I suddenly heard Flora''s worried voice "What happened? This...What is happening? It shouldn''t be this painful! A-are you okay!" Opening my eyes I saw her beautiful face distorted in worry. As I watch her face which became a total mess something warm rose up in my chest as the corner of my lips rose upward, revealing a mischievous smirk... "Wha-!? Why can you still smile! Don''t you know what''s happening to you! This...what should I do!?" I suddenly forgot the pain as I continued to look at her worried face. Sigh~ why is it that even though she is almost tearing up from worrying, she is still very beautiful!? Crouching from the ground because of the pain I''m suffering, I took a deep breath and calmed my emotions. I raised my body and corrected my posture. I sent a gentle gaze to the almost tearing Flora and said "D-don''t worry, I''m fine" Although not really persuasive, I ignore her worried look and closed my eyes. Right now, my body was enveloped in a green colored light. I can feel a violent fluctuations over my body but I silently endured it. I don''t believe that I can''t endure this pain. My brows were now tightly locked as I bit my lower lip. My body was continuously convulsing violently and it''s as if my body was cut by countless sharp blades. I was now enduring an incomparable pain but still I refused to give in! This pain is nothing compared to all of the painful training I''ve done before! Then all of a sudden.... The incomparable pain finally eased out as a dim layer of green light started to creep out of my body. Along with it, the surrounding grass started growing, swaying around me. Then a very spooky and weird thing happened. The surrounding grasses which grow up to three meters in length gathered together and was twisting around my body, encasing me as if I was in a very large cocoon. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Then my consciousness was starting to fade, "Heaven''s!!! This, Isn''t this the [ Spirit Merging ]!Unbelievable! There''s no way a human could..." but before I completely faint I slightly heard Flora''s surprised voice. ---------------------------------------- When I came to, I found myself standing in a white dimension. There''s no horizon so I wondered how vast this place is - no wait! First of all, how did I come into this place? And where the heck am I? Contrary to the swirling emotions inside me, a voice suddenly echoed in the quiet room. "Welcome, This humble servant greets the almighty king!" Eh? King? who, me? Is this girl''s head okay?......wait a moment, now that I can finally see clearly isn''t this girl very beautiful? Upon seeing her, anyone would have been instantly smitten by her. Her almost perfect curve body allowed people to imagine her feminine beauty. And to be truthful, although I''m not in the leg fetish faction, those pair of long legs are very beautiful that can even make me drool with my mouth opened wide without stopping. The white scenery wrapped around her snow white skin further refines her supernatural beauty to another level. If I were to focused my attention at her figure, then the beautiful white dress tightly wrapped around her body with only her cleavage prominently displayed her full chest would be so attention grabbing. She is like a goddess came from heaven! Truly mesmerizing~ Noticing my strange gaze, she kneel in front of me and said with trembling voice. "I''m immensely touched by your arrival Oh almighty king! Your very presence is an honor for me. This lowly one is called Rosa, niece of the honorable queen of all Driads; Flora. May you forgive my insolence, in begging a respected and noble existence such as you, my king!" The beautiful girl raised her head to look at me. Is this girl misunderstanding something? "Uum...Why am I here?" "Almighty king, To answer your question. Esteemed king wants to absorb this lowly life force of mine thus dragging your soul in this place to meet me" "I-I see, well.....Uum can you please stop calling me Almighty king or esteemed king? It feels itchy for some reason~ please call me Hein" Certainly, I really don''t mind her actions and behavior but still to be addressed so respectfully by a beautiful girl seemed very uncomfortable! Comprehending my words, the beautiful girl Rosa looked flabbergasted. "H-how can that be! To-To c-call the esteemed king, the Rakshasa in h-his n-name......I-impossible! I...I''m sorry, I can''t do it. Your lordship''s status and mine are very different!" Rosa blushed and declined. Sigh~ letting out a deep breath, I couldn''t help but nod. ''Well, If she''s comfortable with that then let her be~ I can''t possibly understand the life and teaching of a high-born lady, oh well~'' "....Let''s leave that be...So why are you calling me king when I''m not in the first place?" Upon hearing my words, she stared at me surprised. "...Y-you mean you don''t know?..." "Huh?....you can say that, I''m an orphan you see....But it shouldn''t be as amazing as what you''re thinking~ I''m just an average boy after all" "What!? How could that be! When I just entered your soul realm Your majesty''s @#@##@%$%!#$@$%#@*&$#@" "What? I couldn''t understand at all!" "I said... ( STOP )" When she was just talking, a voice suddenly interrupted her. Hearing the voice, a familiar face floated in my mind but this woman couldn''t - no shouldn''t be here at this place! Let''s not even mention that hearing her voice now should be nigh impossible! But unexpected sometimes happens! A familiar Lolita girl, who was the sole responsible in trapping us here in the virtual world and making it a death game while proclaiming herself a god suddenly descended from the above. ----------------------------------------- "Stop what you''re saying, lowly Driad!" She started. Not comprehending what just happened, I can only stared at her in daze. Rosa trembled and step back a couple of steps then suddenly prostrated in the white colored floor. "I deeply apologized! This lowly one overstep her bounds!" She said while trembling nonstop. "Yo Lolita~ what''s up? Don''t you know that barging someone''s conversation is terribly rude?" "Hi ... Hein~ I deeply apologized from my rash actions but the time is not yet right..." "What do you mean? Care to explain?" "I''m sorry. Just like the times when we met I still can''t say it... " "What do you mean by ''times when we met?'' I only remember meeting you twice you know, and that''s when I was making my account as well as your stage act. I don''t remember you saying something to me though~" The Lolita only bitterly smiled then shook her head. I can feel something amiss when she''s looking at me...Like sadness? no, sorrow? loneliness? I can''t understand it... "When the time comes, you''ll know it." She said and walked towards the prostrating Rosa and whispered something. Rosa suddenly trembled and then raised her head to look towards me. After a few seconds, Lolita look at me and said "Until next time Hein. Please don''t treat this world as a mere game because this is not just a virtual game but a...Oh well, Please take care of yourself properly, I will always be watching you" ''Always watching me...huh~ saying like that, isn''t that quite creepy? But for some reason, if the one saying that is Lolita, it doesn''t seem uncomfortable~ Strange'' She waved her hands and disappeared leaving me and Rosa behind. After a while of silence Rosa stood up and walked towards me without saying a thing. She kneel in front of me like a knight would do towards her king and said "This lowly Driad; Rosa, swears that from now onwards, you shall become my master. I offer this second life of mine to the Kin - I mean for Hein Vilestone an adventurer and that no matter what happens I will never leave your side and serve you to the best of my abilities. I will protect you from harm and whenever you like you can use all the power that I possess as a royal Driad. This body as well as my loyalty, will you accept them my ki - HeinVilestone?" Hearing the declaration of her decision, I was left surprised and thought. ''Although there are some parts that I really want to retort and questioned but....'' Regardless, If I didn''t give her a proper response then I wouldn''t be fit to be a man. In the first place who wouldn''t agree if such a beautiful girl told you such things? I nodded without any hesitation. "Although I might cause you trouble from now on...please take care of me Rosa~" "...............I intended to" She smiled. Rosa closed her eyes and suddenly embraced me. Basking in a white light, Rosa continued to hug me as I felt my strength as well as consciousness gradually fade. Chapter 30: [ Spirit Merging ] ''How much time had passed?'' The moment I regained my consciousness, I hurriedly looked around but what I can only see is darkness. Unlike from the white room from before, It seemed like I was confined by something I don''t know. I immediately focused my mind towards my surrounding. Just like before, I can clearly see where I am. It was as if I was floating above and looking from a third party''s point of view. What surprised me was I was actually inside this cocoon-like thingy made from tendrils of grass. ''Just what the hell is going on here?'' I thought. Below me was Flora who was looking worriedly at the cocoon thingy. Feeling perplexed, I tried to think for a reason but then...I saw it! The slender green grass of tendrils was slowly coming undone. One by one rolling outward, gradually revealing my body within. I really looked like a banana being peeled. I couldn''t help but become dumbfounded as well as embarrassed, when my body was fully revealed. As a fifteen years old kid, my height should be under 1.8 meter but right now from what I estimated, it seems that It increased into a more than 1.9 meter tall; although It might be more than that. The muscles from my body shrank somewhat seeming more proportional but what''s most distinctive change is my appearance as well as my hair which should be originally short black hair was now became long with the lower portion of it was turned into silvery green. Truthfully, although I always called myself handsome, my looks can only be called above average but at this very moment my appearance; which is surrounded by a green light was incomparably handsome like a perfect statue carved by the gods themselves. With my skin becoming fairer, my appearance was now resembling that of a girl, with body slightly floating midair. "This...this, heavens! It is really the [ Spirit Merging ]" With my body fully revealed, I immediately flew back. ---------------------------- As I open my eyes, what greeted me was countless purple screen windows blocking my eyes but after reading this windows I felt as if I was floating in the sky.
Congratulations! You have successfully refine and absorb the [ Princess Rosa''s Essence ] +5 to all basic stats. Because the monster''s original level is higher compared to you by 45 levels, Additional +18 basic stats and acquired two skills: Skill acquired: [ Healing Touch ] Description: The Dryad''s gentle caress restores life to dead flesh, healing themselves as well as healing their comrades. Current Level 1: Heals 10% of your health. Mana Cost: 50 Skill Acquired: [ Lesser Treant Minions ] Description: Plants, Flowers and trees. Nature itself is the main power of dryads. When they were threatened they will summon treant monsters to protect themselves. Can summon up to 5 lesser treants. Mana Cost: 50 each summon.
For having meet the requirements, Skill [ Hyper Sense ] evolved to [ Divine Sense ] Description: Allows you to sense everything in his surroundings clearly. Be it another presence or killing intent, nothing shall be overlook. Absorbed the skills: [ Precognition ] [ Menace ] as well as [Trajectory Lane ] skills. Bonus Skill: [ Spirit Separation ] From the Spirit Attribute Magic, it has the ability to separate one''s soul to the host. Current Level 1: Can separate your spirit from the body to survey the surrounding clearly. Mana Cost: 50/ 10 sec.
For having meet the requirements, skill [ All-Appraisal ] evolved to [ Divine Vision ] Description: You possessed the all-seeing eyes that can show the truth about all the things in the world. You are like a death god that can see through all the living things'' soul and their weakness. Illusions, deceit and all sort of fake debuffs are considered useless in front of you. Absorb the skill: [ Night Vision ] and [ Monster Appraisal ] Can be activated in a long duration. Mana Cost: 10/seconds ( Semi-Passive )
Skill: You have learned [ Essence Refinement ] Description: You can now refine and absorb all types of monster essence. Absorbing monster essence can enhance your basic stats by 5. Every 5 levels higher than you can give you additional 2 points every basic stats. Effects stacked. Caution: Lower level monsters than you cannot enhance your strength.
Skill: You have learned [ Skill Absorption ] Description: After refining and absorbing monster essence you have 20% chance to absorb one skill from the monster. Every 5 levels higher than you can give you additional 5% chance. Effects Stacked.
Skill: You have learned [ Meditating ] Description: By meditating, you can replenish man more quickly than usual and every level up of this skill can increased your mana capacity by 20%
Skill: You have learned [ Spirit Merging ] Description: You can merge with the monster you absorb giving you power equivalent with their former selves. Duration: level 1: 2 hours. Cool Down: 10 hours. Every five levels can give you one [ Spirit Slot ] Current slot: 2 Slot 1: Driad Princess, Rosa Slot 2:
What the hell!? Am I treading the path of a broken character? I became astounded when I read the skill notification window in front of me. For a moment It made me intoxicated as I firmly pinched myself. All of a sudden I felt my pulse quickened maybe around 300 bpm as I was getting very excited. "Uum....H-hein?..." Because of the excitement I accidentally forget about Flora. Closing the windows I turned my head and faced the dumbfounded Flora. "Ah right...thank you for everything milady!" I said while I took a deep bow towards her. Truly this time, If it''s not for her; for this oh so lovable and adorable queen, I wouldn''t gotten this amazing and broken skills I''ve got. When she saw me bowing my head, her stunned expression eased and then her face twitched as her mouth opened and closed silently as if she was a goldfish gasping for oxygen. She was really in distressed as to how to respond towards me.
Queen Driad Flora ( A-BOSS ) Level 125
Oh my God! So this very beautiful lady is really very strong!? If I had fought her before then I wouldn''t even last a second! I would be killed instantly! Shivers! Now that I think about it. I can''t see her level before but now I can clearly see everything! Is it because of my skill [ Divine Vision ]? "...P-please y-you''re exaggerating..." "No...It is truly because of your help that I think I''ve gotten a step forward towards my goal...That''s why Thank you, thank you very much! I will never forget this kindness until I die!" Flora nodded lightly with a slight blush on her charming and beautiful face. Seeing it, I felt my heart had been strike by a million arrows. With a serene and soft breeze as a background coupled her blushing cheeks, this beautiful queen looks like a beautiful goddess that can cause a nation''s downfall. This appearance....Isn''t this a little bit foul play! The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. I can feel heart-shaped radiances released from my eyes as if my heart had been forcibly taken. This uncontrollable sensation is very new to me as I''ve never been this attractive to the opposite sex before. Noticing my stare, she lowered her head but I can still see the tip of her ears becoming dyed with red. "Cough!...Uum...I-it seems this essence I absorb is your niece; princess Rosa" Due to the awkward atmosphere, I tried to change the topic but it seems it was an epic fail. The atmosphere became heavy compared to before. "I see...It seems I''m right, you really met her huh" her voice carried a hint of sadness within. "Y-yeah" ''Damn! Why do I suck in changing topics? Didn''t I make it worse!...for some different reason!'' "Rosa...my beloved niece, she was killed during the [ War of Hope ] because of my stubbornness at that time, I didn''t accept the summon of various rulers in the world because of my hate towards the Gods and humans; especially the heroes. But representative is necessary so she volunteer to go and then... Died. For my atonement, I used all of my power to summon her soul and tried to revive her but naturally I failed. I can only put her soul in her monster essence and wait for the time for someone to absorb her..." She said while trembling. Her face which was very charming a while ago was in an instant covered with sadness. Damn! I''m an idiot! Just why did I put salt on her wound?! "T-then why did you gave it to me? You can just absorb it...no?" "Yeah...but if I''m the one who will do it then her soul will vanish as I am much stronger than her, she will likely be fully absorb by me...I give it to you because I know you''re a good man and you will never abuse nor hurt her..." "I-I see....T-thanks..." Damn! What should I do! The school I went, all don''t have a subject to cheer someone up! Who the hell came up with the subject [ Humanities ] [ Social Studies ] or [ Social Interactions ] teach us how to do something like this you idiot! As I was contemplating on what I should do to cheer her up, in the deepest part of my mind a very beautiful and sweet voice resounded. ''Please help her, my ki - I mean Hein! Please tell her I love her and I have never regretted what I did or blame her! please tell her for me!'' Ah! right! Rosa is inside of me because of [ Spirit Merging ] Seeing the trembling in her body, my heart was torn into a million pieces. I walked towards her and embraced her tightly. "M-milady...please don''t blame yourself and cheer up. Rosa, that beautiful girl never blamed you. She ask me to say that she loved you and she never regret what she did. She also never blamed you. So please don''t cry" Her body jolted because of my sudden actions. Truthfully, I wouldn''t completely understand how she felt right now. Losing your loved ones, I still haven''t experienced that at all especially because I''m an orphan I don''t have anything I called blood relatives. Except for the orphanage, I don''t have anything at all, that is until I was trapped into this place. Now I have people; although some of them aren''t real, I want to protect. Mom, Dad, Marie, Teach, Flora and others. But even so, I can still sympathize with her. The loneliness and sadness of being unable to do anything to save the things you want to protect, I seem to remember something.....a very distant memory buried in the deepest part of my mind but I seem can''t recall it at all. Feeling the trembling body of this beautiful queen, I softly said in an affectionate and tender voice I can. "If you want to cry then you can go ahead. It''s ok~ Although I don''t know or understand what terrible things you experience in your lifetime, just this time please let it out. Cry to your hearts'' content" This beautiful queen had too much burden in this small and soft body. A burden unbefitting for her beautiful appearance and gentle attitude. I want to at least take some of it but I don''t know how to do it. Just what should I do!? I seek power... isn''t that for something like this! Is my power still not enough? God! If you hear me then tell me! Just why do you want to torment this woman! If this is some sort of punishment? then isn''t this a bit too much! I don''t know why she hated you so much and I also don''t want to open another doom door by asking her about it....but know this, if I learned the truth and judge you at fault, no matter who you are or where you are! I will find you and destroy you! God or what not, I will hunt you down! Voicing my resolve, I clenched my fist and gritted my teeth. The image of the small ''Lolita'' came into my mind but I dismissed it because it seems unlikely. When Flora heard my words, countless tears started unceasingly flowed along her beautiful soft cheeks. After a while she started sobbing loudly. Trembling and shaking, she even couldn''t barely breath from all the tears that endlessly fell from her eyes. Seeing this, I smiled wryly. Girls are such creatures. They always act tough as if they don''t have any problem at all. They always smile and laugh like there''s no tomorrow. They act playfully and mischievously but under their false facade and playful mask, they were hiding such loneliness and sadness. They grieve and break down easily than men. Enough pressure would make them cry even though they tried to hide it. Under their beautiful and earth shattering appearances lies a very weak and fragile heart. Such is the definition of a real woman. Strong and powerful yet very fragile, this queen in my embrace is not different from any woman I know. "...It''s ok, wipe your tears on me. I don''t have anything right now but always remember this I will be always right here for you." Flora raised her beautiful face that was filled with tears and looked at me in the eyes. She pushed her face into my chest while sobbing in my arms. Large tears fell one after another, the sadness that she has been suppressing all this time, sadness for losing one''s loved one and the guilt arising from her heart, surfaced one another, I don''t want to see such a lonely and sorrow face. The surge to protect this kind of girl, Isn''t that the reason I wanted to become stronger! If I can''t even help her then my existence would become meaningless! It took several minutes before I finally managed to calm her down. Even though the burden she carried didn''t lessen and the sadness within her didn''t vanish, the light in her eyes has seemed already returned. ".....Have you calmed down yet?" I asked. Hearing my question, she slowly shook her head and once again buried her face in my shoulders. "Let''s just leave it like this for the time being...please..." Can''t help it~ "...Aren''t you going to ask? Erm, about my past?" I was startled by her sudden question. Although I really, really want to know but this time I need to compromised. So I shook my head. "If you feel like you want to tell me, then I will listen" She shook her head. "Hmm...not now, when I finally finished all the things I left undone then that will be the time I can finally tell you about it..." I smiled wryly, hugged her back tightly and softly stroke her head and said with a smile. "Hmm I will be waiting" Flora took a deep breath, closed her eyes and relaxed her body as if she was entrusting all of her weight towards me. Seeing her cute and beautiful face gradually returning to normal, Flora feels more comfortable to hug than usual and I subconsciously started to caress her head. Chapter 31: [ Fighting an Elder Treant ] Flora continued to lean on me and buried her face in my chest for a couple of minutes. As I hugged her back while burying my face in her shoulders, I felt something resounding inside her body. ''Thump''''Thump''''Thump'' almost a second each worth of heartbeat entered in my body. Although I''m really glad and happy that her crazily beating heart finally went back to being like a regular beat, it also left me greatly perplexed. This sensation, this beating heart, all of this seemed real beyond doubt as if I was back in reality and this girl in my arms are without no doubt a real girl not a virtual NPC monster. --------It was really beating! The beating of a heart. If this was a biological being --- a real person, then this was a given. Of course, IF this was a biological being in the first place. But isn''t she an NPC? So how can this be? Is the programmers and creators of this game really that amazing and outstanding to be able to produce such realism? Listening to this weak but regular heart beat is very comfortable. Now, It seems I can''t refer this world as an imagination but also another reality! After maintaining that position for several minutes, she finally calmed down and went back to her normal demeanor. Slowly separating from each other, we didn''t say anything but I can feel that the distance between us became closer than ever. ''Thank you so much, Master Hein'' Rosa''s voice resounded in my mind. ''You''re welcome~'' "...Well, I guess it''s time to finish this whole thing up..." Reluctantly saying, I said while wearing a bitter smile. She smiled at me and nod "Hmm...With your strength right now, there would be no problems..." She paused for a while and then as if she finally decided something she continued "...after this fight you can finally....leave" "Uugh...F-flora...that is..." steeling my resolve, thus I said "...won''t you go with me?" She seemed surprised at first but then she slightly shook her head. "...like you, I still have something I need to do...although after you clear this dungeon, I will be freed from my duty, I still need to go back in my own kingdom after a very long time" "I-I...see" "Don''t worry Hein...this is not a good bye after all...after I''ve finally do all the things I need to do, I will find you and return to your side once again...that time will be the time I can finally stay at your side forever" Although I can''t clearly hear the last words she muttered, but by just hearing that we will meet again in the future makes my spirit surge up. Butterflies flutter in my stomach and I feel my soul rising up towards cloud 9, this is the first time in my life I seemed to really look forward in the future. "Hmm...I will surely wait for you!...Now then better check all the things before my fight! [ Status ]" Saying the key word, a familiar window appeared in my vision. It''s been a long time since I look at my [ Status ] after all~ [tr][tr]
Status Window
Character Name:Hein Vilestone/ Dryad Princess RosaAlignment:Neutral
Level:65Restricted! Skill [ Spirit Merge ] Activated! [ Temporary ] Countdown: 1 hour and 25 minutes left!
Health:6,995Mana:7,233
Strength:845Agility:851
Wisdom:805Intellect:815
Sustenance750Fighting Spirit750Luck175Leadership:0
Natures Affinity:Maximum
Unique Skills:>Heightened Senses (Passive) >Gamers¡¯ Heart and Mind (Passive)
Skills:Divine Vision LVL 1 Cooking skill LVL 1 Sword Mastery LVL 4 Lesser Teleportation LVL 1 Night Vision LVL1 Divine Sense LVL1 Poison Immunity LVL1 Acrobatics LVL1 Hand-to-Hand Combat LVL1 Precognition LVL1 Sub-skill: Trajectory Lane LVL1 Coercion LVL1 Blade Dance LVL1 Menace LVL1 War Cry LVL Stealth LVL1 Assassination LVL1 Healing Touch LVL1 Lesser Treant Minions LVL1 Spirit Separation LVL1 Essence Refinement LVL1 Skill Absorption LVL1 Meditation LVL1 Divine Skill: Spirit Merging
Custom Skills:Maken
Sword Skills :o Way of the Dragon God, First form: Swallow Beheading Mountain o Way of the Dragon God, second defensive form: Dragon Cyclone o Way of the Dragon God, Fourth Form: Battle Dance of the Mantis
Magic Skills :Divine Skill: Scorched Hell
Dryad Princess Rosa''s Skills:[align=left]Plant Language MAX Healing Touch MAX Flower Corpse MAX Lesser Treant Minions MAX Medium Treant Minions MAX Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.Feel the Earth MAX Bark Skin MAX Flower Poison MAX Plant Heal MAX Vine shackles MAX Photosynthesis MAX Thirsty Roots MAX Vine wall MAX Charm Speak MAX Tree Meld MAX
Money:101 gold, 52 silver, 8 coppers
Oh my god! Look at that level! Is this the result of [ Spirit Merging ]? Isn''t this a total cheat skill! What the hell! I really had the urge to jump right now while laughing so loud but I restraint myself for it is quite unsightly and childish. However, this skill can really make one so jealous, Just how can a balance breaker skill like this existed? Isn''t this too much of a cheat!......who cares~ as long as I have it, no problemo mi amigos! kekekeke kuhahahahahahahaha "Uum, Is there a problem, Hein?" It seemed like Flora noticed my happiness because I was really grinning from left to right ear. My smile must have been creeped her out....Oh well, hahahaha "N-nothing....Oh right milady..." "What is it?" "...It''s just that, I''m quite curious. From what I know, Dryad are bonded to a single tree, right? I heard that they can''t leave their tree for too much time? They will die if they will leave their tree, then why are you here? Is your tree near here?" "How unexpectedly, You''re quite knowledgeable about us Dryads aren''t you, Hein?" "I just read some books about you, that''s all~" "Well, you''re not wrong at all, but you''re also not quite right. You see, I don''t need to depend in a tree anymore~" "Ha? what do you mean?" "I''m quite special you see, I''m the queen after all. Actually, some dryad can fused with their tree and can be free from dependence when they met various special requirements. One of it is, they must be from the royal blood...like me" "I see...Fair enough~" "SO, are you ready?" "Yup, let''s bring it!"
Elder Treant Level 55 Mini-Boss
Seeing me doing the guts pose, she laugh and then called the [ Elder Treant ] from before. This guys must have been waiting for a lifetime now. Oh, It seems I can finally see its level, however Oh my Norway! A level 55 monster! Isn''t that monster freakishly strong!? No wonder Flora stop me! I would have been killed if I fought it before! Realizing this fact, I look towards Flora with moisten eyes. T-this lovable queen, Uugh just how can she be so kind! I''m really lucky am I? How can I ever repay this adorable queen! Noticing my gaze, she became flustered and her face was dyed with red. She lower her head and asked with a soft and beautiful voice "Wh-what is it? S-something wrong?" Shaking my head, I replied with a smile "Nothing~ I''m just thinking, How can you be so beautiful~" "SH-shut up! A-are you mocking me!.....S-start the f-fight already!" Wow, her flustered and embarrassed face is really cute! Now I really want to steal this woman and elope! God of destiny or fate whatever you are, I don''t really like you but if you ever choose this woman to be with me forever then I promise you I will treat you to a sundae. I will bring you a bouquet of flowers while kneeling and saying my thanks! Thinking thus, I withdraw the [ Magic Blade Sword ] in my inventory. Gripping it, I closed my eyes and the corner of my lips turned into a smile. Maintaining the sword in an upright position, I stood there without moving. I inhaled a deep breath and then exhale. Doing such things, made me relax my expression and instantly my senses skyrocketed and unknown power surge inside my body. "Now then, Time for a Hunt!" "Then....Begin!" Seeing that my preparations for the battle were complete, Flora softly announced the beginning of the battle. As soon as she finished speaking, like a bomb suddenly exploded countless roots and branches from the [ Elder Treant ] shot out like arrows at the same time. Well, as if it''ll hit me. Releasing some of bloodlust, I kicked the ground fiercely dodging the attack gracefully. Although right now my level is higher than this monster, caution is still necessary. To me, level is nothing but a decoration during a fight. No matter how high level one is, if you didn''t know how to use your abilities properly then it would be just like a legendary sword used like a knife. In rapid succession, the sharpened roots and branches cut through the air and was directly targeting my vital points; such as my head, chest, stomach and legs. Truly intending to kill! As if dancing in midair I kept continuously dodge its attacks as I keep my focused in the [ Elder Treant ] movements and didn''t initiate to counter-attack. ''Learning one''s enemy is one step to win a battle'' its weakness, power and strength I need to know it all. However, to be able to continuously evade and dodge its attack is no simple matter! I can only do this because of the [ Spirit Merging ] skill I''ve got letting me fused with Rosa. With Dryad''s powerful perception as well as its monstrous senses coupled with my skill [Precognition] and [ Trajectory Lane ], dodging this attacks is child''s play. But still...this numerous roots and branches that the [ Elder Treant ] shot out were unexpectedly not attacking me in a wild and unorganized way. These [ Elder Treant ] was actually attacking me in accordance with great accuracy! Realizing this, I can''t help but smiled wryly. Even if my level is higher compared to it, if I fought it head on from the start I would really have a hard time. "This [ Elder Treant ] is not that simple...isn''t it~" "Oho~ it seems you also noticed it. That''s right, this child is not just a normal child, if you compared it to the others! Actually it exceeded the norm by a bit~" Hearing my words, Flora was quietly watching our battle answered. "I think it''s about time for me....to make my move!" A smile surfaced on my face as I muttered those words. For the first time since the beginning of the battle, I took the initiative. Even though the [ Elder Treant ] attacks went at blinding speed, to me it was ridiculously slow. Chapter 32: [ World Jumper ] " [ Vine wall ] " Activating Rosa''s skill, thick stringy vines erupted from the ground and it weave an impenetrable wall between me and the [ Elder Treant ] The wall has a height around 6 feet, 10 feet wide and 2 feet thick. It immediately stopped the [ Elder Treant ] attack. Behind it I immediately activated another Rosa''s skill called [ Bark Skin ] to increased my defenses. Finally to set up the stage I will play, I glanced towards Flora and said. "Milady, for your safety please distanced yourself from us a little bit!" Realizing that probably I''ll do something outrageous, she nod and jump at the tree behind her. Closing my eyes, I chanted the spell words. "O'' undying flames that burns the sinner! Engulf this king''s body and protect it from harm! Unleash your wrath upon those who were wicked! Whether man or God, turn them to ashes upon my will! And cover the ground with your raging flames! ............[ Scorched Hell ]" After saying the spell words, I clenched my fist and thrust them in the ground. In an instant, the ground around me was completely covered with black flames. "Screeeeeeeeechhhhh!" The [ Elder Treant ] who was inside my magic spell range screech in agony. Its Hp bar was slowly decreasing in an alarming state. Truly, flames are the complete nemesis of a plant type monster! Unlike the monster in front of me, I was brimming with power. Although right now, you can say that I''m a half-dryad because of the [ Spirit Merging ], but because I''m the one who casted this spell, I wasn''t even burn a little bit. More like the flames were powering me up! As expected from a divine skill, such power and wickedness! Kuhahahahahaha this is amazing! Absolutely amazing! The [ Elder Treant ] continued to screech in agony because of the flames and its branches were swinging around mindlessly as if it was trying to stop the fire but unfortunately as long as I have enough mana, This hell would never stop! Nice chance! With its attention diverted away from me, I sprung up into action. Without saying anything, my shoes stepped against the grounds with the [ Magic Blade Sword ] in my right hand. I run towards the screeching monster while leaving a cloud of dust behind me. When I was approximately 4 meters away from it, I leapt up as I raised my sword and slashed against the [ Elder Treant ] Bang! Because it didn''t notice my charge, I dealt a huge damage against it. It seemed the [ Elder Treant ] was now really angry as its roots and branches once again shot out in my direction. Just like before, I evaded it with ease but before I dodge I gave it some farewell present. I kicked it''s body; although its body was very hard because it was originally a tree, but because of the effect of [ Bark skin ] my body right now was just the same. "Gyaaaaah!" Ho, it seems it liked my present as it shout in happiness! Successfully evading its attacks, I activated [ Mana Channeling ] and move [ Mana ] to my sword making it like a glowing sword. With a surged of air from my feet, I sent another present consisting of a whole series of frenzied attacks. The [ Elder Treant ] couldn''t retaliate maybe because of the flames still surging from the ground and can only accept my present whole heartedly while shrieking in happiness! "...." As I continued my attack, my skill [ Menace ] kick in and I felt danger in my position so I immediately used [ Teleport ] away from the [ Elder Treant ]. As expected, from my previous position, countless wooden spikes rose up from the ground together with the barrage of shuriken-like leaves. Seeing this, I can only clicked my tongue in displeasure while wiping my forehead that seemed like shedding cold sweat. ''I didn''t know it can also do those kind of dangerous things! I nearly became a chunk of cheese because of those!'' Cursing in my mind, I prepared to charge again but something unexpected happened. A tentacle-like roots were locking my feet in the ground. ''Damn! I forgot that it can also do those tentacle play! I''m an idiot!'' Cutting the roots holding my feet, I once again felt that familiar sensation that made my back covered with cold sweat. [ Menace ] was once again activated and this time I felt that the ground I''m standing in is definitely a huge sh*t! My mind was filled with continuous ringing of alarm. ''What should I do!? I can''t use [ teleport ] because of this freaking Tentacles!'' The alarm was now getting stronger and stronger, without a choice I put the hilt of the sword in my mouth while channeling mana in my fists. '' I just hope this will work!'' " [ Maken ]...Aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrgggggghhh!!!" Activating my custom skill, I throw countless punch towards the ground. Showering it with my punch, the ground cracked and the roots was pulverized in countless pieces but it was still too late. Before I can fully leave the place, huge wooden spikes appeared from the ground stabbing in my left leg. But it wasn''t the end, [ Menace ] once again sprung up. Raising my head I saw countless of shuriken-like leaves coming towards me. ''Damn!'' Enduring the pain coming from my left leg, I took the sword from my mouth and frantically waved it in front of me, intercepting and slashing the shuriken-like leaves. Unfortunately, It wasn''t a perfect defense because I was still hit a few times. With just those attacks, my body was covered with countless wounds. Fortunately, because of my skill [ Scorched Hell ] my injuries was slowly being healed as my HP bar was slowly recovering. This skill is totally a cheat skill! "[ Teleport ]........[ Blade Dance ]" Teleporting behind the [ Elder Treant ] I activated my skill [ Blade Dance ]. Because this is the first time I used this skill, I still don''t know what its effect but then suddenly information on how to swing the sword flashed across my mind. In the corner of my vision, a small version of myself suddenly appeared doing graceful movements while swinging a sword. Like those dancing based games back in earth where you need to follow the movements projected in the screen, the way to swing the sword according to the skill [ Blade Dance ] is being shown. Without hesitation, I followed its movements. Relying on my almost supernatural reflexes as well as monstrous senses, I immediately grasped its movements; although not really perfect but it can be called acceptable! Gracefully moving my wrist, the sword in my hand danced in the air. My waist moved beautifully as my body danced in the ground. A vast yet beautiful garden appeared around me as thousands of fresh beautiful flowers bloomed in my vision. I was drifting in the wind like a butterfly. It seems my movements was slow but when I regained my consciousness I found out that the [ Elder Treant ] was screeching in agony while numerous purple screen flooded in my vision, indicating that [ Fatal Strike ] has been dealt. Trying to comprehend what just happened, I can only blink in amazement because the HP bar of the [ Elder Treant ] was now blinking in red. '' Holy Macaroni! What just happened?!'' Suddenly the skill [ Menace ] once again activated as it warned me about the incoming danger. Turning around, a branch was coming in a whip-like motion. In an instant, I moved my sword in front of me to block it, but I was still blast a few meters. With its life on the tip of the needle, how could I give it time to recover? Using my left hand, my palm pushed off the ground as I was about to face pant and after doing a few agile somersaults in the air, I landed gracefully and peacefully. After a successful landing, a rush of air surged around my feet as I shot myself towards the [ Elder Treant ]. I immediately circulate the mana in my body while making an image of a tiger in my head. Holding the sword with both hands, I activated one of the sword style I learned from the old man. "Way of the dragon God, Second form: Tiger clawing the heavens!!!" Naturally, Dragon God Sword Style has four offensive form and four defensive form. This is the second offensive form of the Dragon God style that needs to use a two handed long sword but because I only have this sword which is a one handed long sword, its power diminished slightly but this is still alright. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. I instantly landed another series of blows on the [ Elder Treant ]. Landing a ram attack in between, I dealt a [ stun ] status that gave me a 2 second free time. Although it''s just merely 2 seconds, this is still a highly appreciated amount of time. Following the ram attack was a four strikes fatal blows. Noticing that its HP bar has now only a dot left, I focused my mana in my sword. As the sword was filled with my mana, the [ Magic Blade Sword ] started to tremble. Bang! With a sharp sound, the sword inflicted a massive wound as it struck in the chest part of the [ Elder Treant ] giving its one way ticket to ol'' grim reaper my very precious friend. The [ Elder Treant ] froze and with a ''Dang!'' sound, fell in the ground! "Huff, huff How do you like the full course I prepared? huff, huff quite delicious isn''t it? I named it '' Strike helluva parade ala carte''! Enjoy it to hell, bastard!" Seeing that the [ Elder Treant ] was finally defeated, I let out a deep breath as I quietly stood up while surveying my surrounding. Truthfully enough, the skill [ Scorched Hell ] was still active. If I didn''t temporarily merge with Rosa, my Mana would never be enough to use this skill this long~ Silently deactivating the skill, The flames in the ground vanish leaving only the scorched and burned ground.
You have Leveled up!
You have Leveled up!
You have Leveled up!
Sweet! I have leveled up by three times! Kuhahahaha three times! That''s three times in one battle you know! kuhahahaha who wouldn''t be happy!? Leveling in this game is like a walking turtle - no it might be that turtle is more faster than this? Just why the heck did the creator made the leveling speed so extremely slow? Walking towards the fallen [ Elder Treant ] I saw something faintly glowing above its body. Although it''s quite very dim and seemed unnoticeable, I can still see it. Is it maybe because of my [ Divine Vision ]? "[ Divine Vision ]"
[ Elder Treant monster essence ]
My god! So this is what an essence looks like after the monster died! If I absorb this then I can enhanced my power once again! I will taste the hellish pain again. Sigh~ just why do I need to feel pain in order to gain additional strength? But then again, ''No pain, no gain'' better to grit my teeth and became stronger than become a coward who is weak! Walking beside the [ Elder Treant ] corpse, I silently sat down cross legged and concentrate. Strangely enough, there is no pain nor discomfort when I was refining and absorbing the monster essence this time. Instead of pain, it feels like I was floating in the sky. Ding! As I was totally immersed in that unfamiliar feeling, a familiar sound resounded.
Congratulations! You have successfully refine and absorb the [ Elder Treant Essence ] +5 to all basic stats. Because the monster''s original level is higher compared to your original level by 42 levels, Additional +16 basic stats and acquired a skill:
Skill acquired: [ Root Spikes ] Description: You can summon wooden spikes from the ground dealing a lot of damage to your enemy. Mana Cost: 100 Do you want to include [ Elder Treant ] into your Spirit Slot? Yes or No
Great! Another Sneak like attack get~ hehehehe but wait a moment. I already have Rosa as a plant type spirit so I should choose another element type monster that has another incredible abilities besides plant type abilities. Well, seeing that I''m still here inside this dungeon, maybe I can still find another interesting one so [ No ] "Hein! Are you alright? Any injury?" After a while, Flora suddenly appeared out of nowhere wearing a concern look while patting various parts of my body. Seeing such a beautiful woman like her is very worried about someone like me, who wouldn''t feel move~ "I''m fine, don''t worry about it~" "But isn''t your left leg got stabbed by the [ Root Spikes ]a while ago? And you were also got hit by the [ Leaf Shot ], How is it fine?" Ah! It seems she saw me being hit by those attacks and became worried, how nice~ her concerned look is really mesmerizing, especially because it was directed towards me. It seems I also need to thank you [ Elder Treant ] keep safe okay, have a nice trip towards heaven, hell or whatever~ "Although I can''t really explain it, my body is somewhat special, so any wound inflicted on me will slowly heal as long as my health recover...so I''m really fine" "I see, so you''re a [ World Jumper ] ha. Oh well, as long as you''re okay~" "[ World Jumper ]?" "Eh? You don''t know? [ World Jumper ] are people that comes from different world. [ World Jumper ] have always had different body constitution same as yours~" ''I see, so they call players as [ World Jumpers ] huh~ Well, who cares'' Things such as those really doesn''t concern me, so I just nodded softly. "Say~ you''re unexpectedly strong. Although I know that you will win against the [ Elder Treant ] but it was because of you merging with Rosa, so your level should be higher compared to the [ Elder Treant ]. But still those skills you used that isn''t her skills and abilities are definitely strong and powerful! Besides your amazing sword techniques, that sea of fire and those dance like movements at the second last part, what skill is that! It is very beautiful and amazing!" Flora was really excited beyond belief as she shook my shoulders as hard as she could. I see, excluding my Martial arts as well as sword skills, the Divine Skill [ Scorched Hell ] is really a cheat skill if you ask me! Not only it deals damage every second, it also practically heal me and enhanced my abilities. But what made me perplexed was my skill [ Blade Dance ] because I really can''t remember it at all. Aside from the dream-like state I experienced I don''t know how I dealt great damage to the [ Elder Treant ] so I asked Flora about what she saw. Flora was like a cute obedient child as she nodded her head vigorously as she told me what she saw during my battle with the [ Elder Treant ] while showing an overly excited expression. Like a student seriously listening to his teacher, I focused my ears towards her with a very serious face. It took me almost a minute to comprehend what she just told me. While listening to her, I realized that it seems like I lost my consciousness in the middle of using the skill. She told me how beautiful and magnificent that movements I just performed. As if I was the wargod dancing in a field, mowing his enemies. It was very fast yet my sword attacks was very precise hitting my enemy''s vital points accurately. That''s really weird~, I was really moving at a very slow pace at that time! How can I move very fast in her eyes? Just what the heck is this ''Godly'' skill I just got? Without enough information, I had no choice but to ignored this skill for now. Maybe in the future, I can practice this skill to comprehend and understand it more. Maybe at that time, I can execute it with precise movements and it will definitely become one of the strongest sword technique in my arsenal~ Chapter 33: [ Love was made not by time, but feelings ] Passing and killing the time, we talked a lot of things happily. What will we do in the future, where we are staying, family, past, all of this things became our topic as we engrossed our self in this precious moment. Laughing out loudly while telling jokes, ah~ how precious is this time. I might wish for this time to stopped forever~ Her beautiful and stunning face, I will definitely engraved it deeply inside my heart. Treasuring this moments like a pack of priceless gold''s. Her warm and soft voice was like a pleasant music in my ear. But sadly, this virtual world seemed more like reality rather than a fairytale. There is no such thing as happily ever after. All of the things in this world always end and new ones will be born after. No matter how much you treasure it, no matter how much you wish to stay with her; it''s just won''t happen. Although we promised to meet each other again in the future, but the future is always bleak. We don''t know if our vow and promise right now will ever come true. "...I...I think I need to go now..." I said as I watched her beautiful smiling face. Her smile cramped for a second but then seemingly recovered as she slightly nodded. In a soft voice she said, "After stopping here for such a long time.....It should be the time to leave..." ""......................."" Silence filled the air as the atmosphere around us became heavy as if a cold storm just passed by leaving despair and destruction on its wake. Do you know the feeling when you suddenly saw a girl and even though you just met her, you think that you want to see her again ? You want to see her smile or even more, make her smile yourself~ A thought passing through your head, declaring that she was the one ? The girl you were looking for and felt that she was the one that you wanted to be buried with ... .... --- That''s what I''m feeling right now~ "...Not too long from now, I might be able to finish this dungeon but... Do you really need to go back?" The silent and heavy atmosphere that persisted for a while was broken by my question. You can''t really blame me because I really felt like crying now! "...Y-yes...I need to..." Flora said with a forceful smile. But I can''t help notice that in the corner of her eyes was a silver, transparent liquid which is the accumulation of his own feelings. "I see..." I whispered in my heart as I laughed bitterly upon my own stupidity. Although I know how she feels, but I still ask her such question. I''m really a selfish bastard that don''t know how to express my own feelings. By asking such things, didn''t I just made her feel worse? Gosh, I should have listen and not sleep during [ Social Interaction ] classes! Although I doubt they teach about this in class~ "Don''t be like that! Didn''t this queen already promised you that we would meet in the future!?" Flora shook her head and gently touch my face, caressing it as if it was the most precious thing in the world. Her hands were so cold yet an incredible warmth was still flowing into my body. She was smiling but her eyes showed sadness. She looks very happy but the look in her eyes; sorrow was reflected, a feeling that I would never ignore. With slightly trembling voice, she said softly, "Even if I turn this world upside down...This queen, Flora promised you that after I finish solving my problems ....I will find you! I will return to your side no matter what happens." "........" Quietly listening to her, I placed my hand on top of her hand that''s on my cheek while nodding. Gently shaking her head, Flora thought quietly for a while before she suddenly stood up. "Y-you know what Hein? Although we just met for the first time, although we only know each other less than a day or two, I had grown to like you more and more. It''s as if, I had known you before I met you." She softly said. She turn her head around to look at me, a small transparent liquid gently fell on her beautiful face. "You know I hate humans, but strangely enough I can''t seem to force myself to hate you. Your voice and behavior carry no arrogance, sometimes it project humility, sometimes resolve and pride that is bigger than a mountain. how do I say this.... yeah you''re quite interesting and amusing!" As if finding her words funny, she started laughing softly. "So you really saw me like that? ha~....." "Hehe yeah. When I met you for the first time, didn''t you act very funny? Although when a human meet me for the first time, they often show fear, hatred, greed, lust? Such disgusting expressions was always reflected in their eyes. But you....well, I don''t know how to say it but I can''t just put it in words" "Well, humans are like that. Honest with their desires but you know I also felt ''Lust'' when I saw you for the first time you know~ I can''t help it, a very beautiful woman like you suddenly showed up, what can I do? I''m a healthy human boy after all~" "Is that so? well, I don''t see it that way you know~ and I also felt that it''s fine if it is you~" "Well, well I''m quite honored ''milady''" ""Pfft....Ahahahahahahaha"" Laughing, we somehow forget such depressing feelings as we indulge our self in the happiness. "That''s why...Hein, although I only met you not too long ago, your place in my heart can never be replaced nor erased anymore. I will surely return to your side no matter how much time pass by. Even if in that time there''s another woman by your side, I won''t be discouraged because... the place beside you is the only place in this world where I truly belong!" Saying that, she stooped down, as she gently lean on me and hug me. She placed her hand on my back and softly stroke it. She slowly separated from me; although somewhat unwilling, she look at me while blushing. Her elegant face seemed even more charming and beautiful. ''Oh God! with this, I''m truly done for!'' There was no doubt about it! I''ve fallen in love with this delicate looking yet super strong queen in front of me. "Yes... Love was made, not because of how long one know each other but the feelings that grow when they''re together... I will wait for you no matter how long; you are my queen, my princess and my only...love" Seeing her exceedingly beautiful and lovely face, I couldn''t help but stretch my arms and gently pull this beautiful queen in my embrace again. Although Flora was slim, her body felt very soft. Holding her against my chest felt very comfortable. Flora''s beautiful face turned even redder but she didn''t show even the slightest resistance. Extending her arms in my back, she hugged me back. --------------------------------------------------- Standing in the huge black door''s entrance, tightly holding her hand. My heart as if stabbed by a million needles, I felt reluctant to leave. Flora stood beside me, her pretty eyes moistened as if she were about to cry. Staring at my face, a helpless bitter smile suddenly surface on her beautiful face. "The time we spent together might very short, but this love and longing for you is never an illusion... When the time comes for us to meet again, I swear ...we will never separate again." Facing Flora''s somewhat despondent smooth face, my mouth parted slightly, wanting to say something but I can''t seem to think anything. It feels my mouth was dry as no words come out. Without no choice, I can only say something I read once before, "Like a boundless sky and as vast as the ocean, my love for you is deeper than the Mariana Trench. Like the sun that loved the moon so much, he choose to die every night just to let her breath. I will become your sun, as I will wait for us to be together someday like a very beautiful eclipse~" Hearing this, Flora laughed bitterly, shook her head slightly and said, "Silly~ the world outside is bigger than you think. Aside from me, there are more beautiful women that might catch your attention so you shouldn''t speak as if it''s final. Who knows, while we are apart you might find someone else~" "That maybe so~ " The confident smile and the words I causally said caused Flora to be slightly shocked. It seems she didn''t expected my honest answer. "No denial? Isn''t that something you should never tell your lover? I''m quite the possessive type, you know~ More like such confidence, I wonder just where does that confidence coming from?" Although that''s what she said, her expression was still showing how happy she is. "What? Don''t you already know how charming, handsome and cool your man is?" This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. I said jokingly. "My man huh~....that seems to be right~" Flora said as she heartily laughed. If I may need to point out what I really love about this adorable queen, then that would be the way she laughed. A normal noble girl would laugh in a reserved manner, especially if they ''think'' they are a lady. They would not show their teeth when they are laughing, they also emphasized on manners, etiquette, appearance and other nonsensical matters. However, this queen of mine is a very unique and lovable woman. She would laugh whenever she wanted, not caring about what other people think. If you categorized the people in this world then they would be only two, A [ Real ] and [ Fake ]. She is a [ Real ] type of person. She would laugh unrestrainedly without caring about appearances. Her smile was as dazzling and stunning as the sun complementing her beautiful face. By the way, if you want to know which type I am then I''m the latter.... Wiping the tears accumulated in the corner of her eyes because of laughing so hard, she said in a very soft voice. "Yeah that would be right... but if it really comes to that point, then what should I do? You''ll just discard me because you found another woman..." Hearing that, I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. "You''re the one whose silly...I can''t be so sure but I might really meet various people in my journey, some may compete to stay in my side because of my awesomeness hahaha just kidding, well, who knows what happens but you should always remember this. The only spot in my side will always be yours, no matter what happens, no matter how much time pass by that would never change. This may be just sweet words for now but believe it, I really mean it." Flora''s pretty eyes radiated an unknown feeling as her lips curled up into the most dazzling smile I have ever seen. "You mean more to me than you think. You are the only one who gave me warmth I''ve never felt before. I love you more than you can never imagine" Hearing this Flora hesitated for a moment before reaching her hand and gradually retrieving the necklace hanging in her long beautiful neck. It was a silver chain necklace and at the end of it, was a green colored pendant. The pendant looks like a rose coiling in a sword with the top of its hilt was a crown. "This necklace has always been passed from my family. From now on, you will be the new owner of this item. Pour a drop of blood on this so that wherever you are, as long as you always wear this then I can always find you. This necklace also let me know whether something bad happens to you. Treasure it well..."
Lover''s Necklace Description: Protective charm worn around the neck. It was passed down from the royal family of Dryad and it was said that when the dryad passed this to someone then it meant that she was willing to give her life to him/her. Whenever something bad happens to the wearer, his/her counterpart would be alerted right away and will call him/her to his/her side. Effects: + 500 Health points. +30% Health regeneration + 200 Nature Affinity Counterpart: Dryad''s Queen, Flora
The necklace felt both warm and cool, moreover it still had a faint body fragrance remaining, perhaps a result of having remained on the skin of a woman for a long time. Holding the necklace in my hand, I can''t help but smile. Although I was very surprised with the description and the effects of the item, I didn''t reject it. Slowly putting the necklace in my neck, I nodded slightly while letting out a brilliant smile. Flora''s beautiful eyes stared at me and then let out a sigh, "When this door closed, it can''t be open from the other side. I also can''t help you when you''re in trouble inside this dungeon for it is your trial...so please be always be safe. Take care of yourself...until we meet again, p-please don''t d-disappear..." With tears rolling down her face, Flora lowered her face and lightly peck her lips on to mine. Stunned, I only stood there on dazed as the huge door slowly closed down. "...Good bye my love..." Shaking my head, I said "No, its [ See you later ] right?" "Ah, hahaha right, then see you later my love" "Yeah, see you later my love" The huge door closed with a ''Dang'' sound, leaving me there alone. Standing still and gazing where Flora was standing before.
Congratulations! You have obtain Dryad Queen; Flora''s Mistletoe of Love and Blessing! Increased your basic stats by 10 and Natures Affinity by 100.
New Title Acquired! [ Flora''s Lover ]
New Stat Acquired! [ Charm Stat ]
"[ If you truly love someone then try to set it free, If it comes back then it''s yours from the start, if not then it''s never been yours ] huh~...If I need to choose then I would never ever let you leave my side... Is this the bittersweet feelings I always heard about?... Flora, the warmth you''ve given me, the love you''ve showered upon me, Gods be the witness, for forever my heart will always be yours..." I don''t know why but tears was flowing nonstop from my eyes. "T-this won''t do...I-it''s not like that, O-okay...I don''t know but I think there''s a ninja somewhere, cutting onions while passing in front of me....I-I see, I''m really not lonely, that''s right I''m not crying! Damn that Onion Ninja! I will definitely beat you to death if I ever saw you!" Making absurd excuses, I can only sighed in loneliness as I turned around and allowing myself be comforted by the darkness enveloping the passage. ------------------------------------------------------------------ Walking carefully through the magnificent hallway that was lined with huge Greek style pillars, I tried to be cautious as far as possible. Actually, there was no chance of being ambushed because of my skills [ Menace ] and [ Divine Sense ], but still it really doesn''t hurt to be more careful than usual. Although it''s dim, the hallway was still giving off a faint light that enabled me to see the way clearly. It''s more likely the effect of the stone''s attached in the ceilings. When I use [ Divine Vision ] a while ago, it showed that these glowing stones are called [ Sun stones ] a luminescent type ore that gives off light. The floor was made off reddish-brown clay bricks that seemed like the same ones as from the ever famous [ Pyramid ]. But as I walked further and further ahead, I noticed that the atmosphere of the hallway was getting tense and heavy. The Greek-like pillars were engraved with not-so-impressive, ugly and eerie pictures that looks like murals. It was like those pictures found inside caves , antiques and old ruins. ''Uugh, this doesn''t look good! B-but I need to do this, not only for my sake but also to free Flora! Be it a monster or a demon, bring it! I''ll show you who''s boss!'' At the end of the hallway was a pair of black doors with golden linings. The carvings on the door were similar to the ones on the pillars. ''Just what''s the wrong with these pictures! Did their budget fell short in making this game that''s why they can only hire a child to draw this pictures?'' with cold sweats running in my back, I stupidly displayed such absurd question in my mind. Slowly, I retracted my foot and took a step back. I just stood there and stared at the ominous looking pair of black doors and never move for a long time. The reason is simple, as I was about to open the door, a loud noise ringing in my mind. It was the alarm that looks like its banging in my head and ringing like crazy so this can only mean one thing. Beyond this door lies a very strong and dangerous foe! This feeling wasn''t a mistake, because I can also feel it. My senses are going crazy as if saying that as soon as I entered in this place I will be crushed into pieces. A second passed, I was still standing looking at the door in daze. I tried to enter several times now but each time I move, a very terrible wave of danger surges. Is this maybe because of my [ Divine Sense ] Gulp! Chapter 34: [ A dangerous enemy! ] "Fuuu~ F-first of all, I need to check my gear! In my left hand were; [ Gloves of Feather Weight ], [ Curse ring of Wrath ], [ Viper''s ring ] and [ Claymore ]. In my right hand; [ Gloves of Strength ][ Poison Gauntlet ], [ Ring of Steel ] and [ Magic Blade Sword ]. I''m also wearing the [ Slithering Boots ] and [ Lover''s Necklace ]...Fuuu~ I think from all of the players I would be the only one who have such good items~ but this is still not enough! Oh right! I still have the items dropped by the [ Elder Treant ], where are those~ ..............oh there they are~" Fumu! Aside from the [ Wooden Spike Pole ], the two consumable items is very useful! I know how to use a Pole because I practiced with it a little before. Aside from the [ Dragon God Style] sword technique that only the top and strongest student can learn, the old man''s Dojo is a dojo teaching various weapons because its principle is to [ Be able to adapt in various Circumstances ] so I''m quite adept in using different kinds of weapons. Moreover I also quite like the story [ Journey to the West ] with the MC [ Sun Wukong ] and his favorite [ Golden Cloud ] and [ Ruyi Jingu Bang ] so I became overly enthusiastic in learning the pole. But now, rather than the pole I need to use dual blade because it can also deal double attacks that dealt greater damage. It''s quite versatile, moreover I already have a higher version of [ Lesser Root Spikes ], the skill I absorbed from the [ Elder Treant ] [Root Spikes ]. So for now, I should just eat the [ Enchanted Fruit ] to enhanced my HP and MP. "Good!...Fuuu~...Time to hunt!" With my left hand tightly gripping the [ Claymore ], I touched the black door with my right hand. If this was the real world, my palms would be flooding with sweat right now. Then I suddenly thought...what would happen if I just kicked the door then shout [ Pay your debt, Dumbass! ] like a yakuza? The faces of the monster beyond this door would be a sight to see!...well, not like that would happen though~ As I slowly put more strength into my hand, the door which seemed to be at least twice my height, opened with surprising ease. Once it started moving, the two doors opened so quickly as if it was not made of stone or metal but just a piece of paper. Standing there holding my breath, the huge doors finished moving with a ''Clang'' sound and revealed to me what was inside. As soon as I saw the interior of the room, my eye looks like it wanted to fly out from its socket as my jaws hang without strength. "A-amazing!" My jaw hang on my mouth as I left speechless after uttering just one word. The interior was an extraordinary huge space. The wall and floor were plated with gold and silver. Crimson fires swayed eerily on the candle lamp placed on the side walls. But what truly grabbed my attentions was the dazzling reflection around the room. Gold! Ornaments such as rings, bangles and necklaces made of gold and silver. Furthermore, antique looking gold coins were piled up to the ceiling like a mountain. I can''t even imagine how much there is. It truly is a mountain of gold! Aside from the gold coins and ornaments, there were also incredible looking swords, weapons, armors, sculptures, furniture''s, clothes, jewels such as; diamonds, rubies, sapphires, emeralds, amethysts, pearls, all kinds of jewels, and all kinds of golden and silver objects were piled up to a scale where it was impossible to identify more or less count! Although the room only has a faint light from the crimson fires, the treasure can still be seen as unfathomable! The last corner of the room was a flower bed like place as it was made by piling soil together. Within it grew numerous different precious looking flowers and plants that shrouded the room with different fragrances. Beside it, there were also items that were even rare and almost unattainable loot like a horn identical to a unicorn''s horn and different hides and skins of various monsters such as the hard looking skin as if it was from a dragon. Truly deserving to be called as a ''Treasure Trove'' "Th-this is truly amazing!...I-is this what they call ''A beggar in one day become an instant millionaire''? J-just what should I do? How should I react to this? Maybe I was inside a dream?....Ouch! S-so this is real?" Because I can''t still believe it, I pinch my hand so hard my nails are digging on it. I felt pain but I wasn''t waking up, so this is really real? not a dream? ....wait a moment...how should I react? This is the first time I''ve experience this situation so I really don''t know how should I act after seeing this treasures. Should I react like this..... ------------------------------------------- "Hyahahahahahaah! It''s gold! it''s go~o~old! I''m now a millionaire!" Swimming on the sea of gold while looking like the embodiment of a money monger, jumping and bathing into the mountain of gold. "With this I''m rich! Richer than anyone else in the world! I''m richer than any king! I will become a rich ki~ng!" Throwing gold into the air with both of my hands while laughing out loud like a mad man. ------------------------------------------- "Uugh...That''s creepy!" Shivers run down my skin as I felt all of my hair in my body standing up. ''I will definitely not do that!'' "But still how many delicious food can I buy with this money, I wonder? If I can take this gold back in the real world, maybe I can buy a big, big house for the orphanage. I can also buy lots of delicious foods and expensive toys for the children~ Right I can also buy mother superior and big sister Lina beautiful clothes and accessories~" Drowning myself in my own fantasies, I ended up laughing while scratching the back of my head. Ha~ such a very wonderful dream indeed...Eh wait a moment, if there is a treasure then it''s natural to have a very strong monster guarding it....right? In an instant, cold sweat run down my back as it also covers my forehead... Turning my gaze around, what I only saw was a skeleton holding an ancient dark colored tattered book enshrined in a magnificent gold colored throne. It was as if he was overlooking the whole treasure in the room but when this scene was viewed from this quiet atmosphere, It appeared quite ghastly. ''It won''t suddenly move and attack me...right?'' At the side of the throne was a portrait of a noble looking woman with beautiful red hair. It was smiling so realistically it was almost as if she was alive... Behind the throne was an ominous looking sculpture of a monster circling the throne lying on the floor as if it was sleeping lazily. It was very realistic. Its back had a pair of folded wings and it has three heads. The left head was a lion''s head, the middle head was a dragon''s head and the right was a goat''s head. It''s not just its heads that looks menacing, because its tail was like a snake - no it was really a snake. ''Not just the skeleton but this monster is also scary~ Don''t tell me, instead of the skeleton, this monster that will move and attack me?~ Hiii very scary, uugh~...wait a moment, because of these breath taking amount of treasures that I forgot about it, but didn''t I felt tremendous danger before I enter the room? Aaaaaaah! damn it! So it''s really like that! o-one of these monsters will turn back alive and attack me? Oh my god!!!!!'' Looking upon the huge stone sculpture monster beast that looked like a chimera, my eyebrows furrowed. It wasn''t moving or anything but the stone sculpture seemed very alive as it was excluding a very dangerous pressure that was hard to express in words. If this really turn back alive, then it was undeniable that this monster will become terrifying because it look like it was extremely strong! ''N-nothing''s happening...so maybe I was wrong?'' But it seems I assumed too early! I should have believe in the saying [ Never Assume Anything! ] "....An intruder upon my domain?" A voice that is neither loud nor weak echoed inside the room. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. Even without looking, you''ll know that the voice came from that sitting skeleton. ''Dammit! So it really came to this!'' Cursing inside my mind, I swallowed some saliva to calm myself. ''Should I say [ Wassup~ nice bones you got there buddy~ wanna drink some milk? ] no, no, no that is definitely dangerous! What about [ You should eat some foods, look you''re quite skinny~ ] That one is more likely a death flag!'' While I was thinking about various things to consider, the skeleton guy once again spoke but this time it was looking towards the portrait of the beautiful red-haired noble woman. "Ah, my Peisha, you are the love of my life. Just why do you choose that bastard king not me! If you have just chosen me, you won''t rebel against the heavens as I make you the happiest woman in the entire world! Enjoying the beautiful scenery in the night sky together, laughing while eating delicious foods and enjoying the time pass by. Aaaah, why Peisha, why not me? Look, look at all these riches around me, even a tiny little thief like him couldn''t help but crawl towards here just to steal it....My lovely Peisha..." Truthfully, this is really disgusting~ Wait a moment, Peisha? Did she just say Peisha? No way! Is that what Peisha looks like? Indeed, she''s a beauty comparable to my Flora~ "Uum...maybe if you wear some afro and then laugh ''Yohohohoho'' like that, she might love you, you know since it''s cool~" Sorry, I couldn''t help suggesting~ "SILENT YOU DAMN THIEF!" The skeleton guy shouted in a really angry voice. Uugh...really what''s wrong with it? It''s just a suggestion, you know~... The skeleton guy was holding the tattered ancient-looking book. Inside the supposedly empty eye sockets was a strange crimson fire. How could anyone see through with that? Is that the infamous [ Hot Eyes ]? No doubt, no one would like him because of his face....Who would in their right mind would love a scary looking skeleton face like him? Although I really prefer the afro musician pirate over him~ "How dare you break into my and Peisha''s love nest! I will let you taste endless sufferings!" "Geh--! You call this love nest? Dude, no wonder you became bald, without moisture and sunlight....Uugh that sucks~" "IMPERTINENT HUMAN THIEF!" BOOM!
Warning!!! You are attacked by an overwhelming [ Pressure ]. Reduce stats points to half but because of the [ Gamer''s Heart and Mind ] skill, such effects are avoided.
Accompanying his voice was a dense, enormous and terrifying pressure mercilessly attacked me. My whole body trembled and it''s as if there were countless bugs was crawling throughout my entire body. I felt my heart being clenched directly. It was like the presence of overwhelming death freezing my blood. After a moment that felt like eternity, the [ Pressure ] weakened and eventually fades. Phew~ Did I perhaps do something really bad? Can''t this skeleton guy take a joke? He should copy someone who says [ Skull Joke ] Well, thankfully my skill [Gamer''s Heart and Mind ] saves the day~ if not I''m really screwed, note to myself: better not say anything honestly~ "[ Divine Vision ]"
Borun the Lich Level 75 C - BOSS
Geh - ! Now I really wish I didn''t see that! Although I''m quite thankful that he''s level is nowhere near than Flora, but still he''s a C-BOSS type Monster? With the me right now, I don''t have any confidence I can defeat him. Right now, I''m back in my original appearance, unfortunately as well as my level and power. I have already return back before I separated from Flora and I still can''t use it again. Skills with long cool down really sucks , although it was still a super strong cheat skill~ "Ho~ It seems the thief this time has some skills, standing before the great me yet not even an ounce of fear was felt. How commendable, be honored for I will use your corpse as my slave! Kuhahahahaha" ''Slave your ass! Hmpf, over my dead beautiful and handsome body I will never become your slave!'' "I apologize but my heart, body and soul can only love and serve only one woman, and that isn''t you! More like, I don''t swing that way, I only like beautiful women especially with big racks ~ Moreover, would you refrain from killing me if I''m afraid? Unfortunately not. Although I really prefer if we become friends and share the greatness of our own lover....instead of fighting to the death, Let me tell you that I''m a great Pacifist~" "How ridiculous! Do you think you can defeat me and leave here alive!? A lowly-thief like you tried to reject my goodwill!" ''What goodwill, asshole!'' "Kill you? Hahaha I don''t think so but even a pawn has a chance to take down a king, you know! And even if your level is way above mine It doesn''t really matter. From all of my fight up until now, I only learn one thing. Levels, are after all just numbers in this world. Although it affects my fight, it doesn''t mean I will really lose if my opponent has a higher level than mine~ ....My instinct tells me, I can do this~" Shrugging my shoulders, I look at the sitting skeleton guy while smiling wryly. "I''ve made it a policy to never doubt my instinct...It''s more fun that way~ And it''s not like it''s over when I lose, it can only be really called it''s over when I quit and never dare try to fight. If I win, I live but if I lose then I can only die but I can''t say I lose unless I really fought.... right?" "T-that smile! T-that face! I hate all that! Why! Why can you still smile even though you''re just weak! I''m stronger than you! I can squash you like a bug yet why can you still smile like that! Just like the almighty king, that bastard king who stole my Peisha away from me! Always smiling! That disgusting smile!! I hate that!!!!" The skeleton guy begun trembling in anger while looking at me. Am I really that ugly? Mother Superior and Teach always told me that smiling wryly really suits me, but how dare this skull face act like this just by seeing my handsome smiling face! Calling it disgusting! SO RUDE! I''m really angry now! "You damn skull face! How dare you call my innocent and lovely smile disgusting!....Uugh Even though I''m really angry, it seems I still took damage from that...Now I''ve lost some confidence in my perfect smile just because of this damn skull face. Don''t you know, Smiling is the best way to hide your feelings! especially fear ? Haaa~ Although if I were to relate it on one of my best anime character, ''my smile can be considered a lie as I used it to mask my real feelings'' is what he said but calling it disgusting... Uugh, It seems I''m the same as that certain ninja; even if I force myself to smile, it still doesn''t suit me because I''m still the type of person who ends up being hated... J-just because of this skull face! Uugh I really want to cry now" "ENOUGH! You will die right this moment! [ Lu wa, meda so kol, el ro mu, ge jamal] Awaken from your slumber [ Chimera ]" As soon as he finished what he''s saying, the stone sculpture begun to glow very bright as it enveloped the whole room. Seeing this, I couldn''t help but feel the cold sweats flowing down from my back as well as my entire body as a very dangerous premonition occurred in my mind. ''S-surely It shouldn''t be t-that.....right?'' As the light finally fades, what greet me was a 4 meter tall monster that looks like the stone sculpture from before. The only difference was that it was now majestically standing in front of me. """GroooooaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrRRRRRR - Baaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!""" Gulp! "H, hi - !?" Chapter 35: [ Death ... ?! ] What sort of greeting is that! It''s quite very dangerous for a simple greeting, isn''t it? "Gulp!...Uum...Can I retract my previous statement? That looks very dangerous!" Double-Trouble! More like, what the heck, isn''t this ridiculously unfair! Two C-BOSS type monster at the same time!? This is outrageous! With only one of them can really squash a Level 13 like me in an instant, much less two!?...... ''Oh my God, I''m really sorry Flora, it seems we really won''t have the chance to meet with each other in the future! Although I promised I won''t disappear, I''m really sorry...For the last time I only hope your happiness from the deepest part of my heart'' Accepting my unfortunate fate, I let out a deep breath while smiling bitterly. Oddly enough, even though I know I can''t win nor survive in this current predicament, my heart didn''t waver at all. No fear surge inside me. My mind was calm and no uncomfortable feeling clouded my heart. No sign of despair at all, my mind was so calm that it''s scary. ''Is this perhaps the satisfaction when you face your death? But I still have many regrets lingering, you know~ Or maybe it was still because of my unique skill? Really just how cheat is this one!'' [ No matter how hard or impossible it is, never lose hope and fight until the end of your breath. It doesn''t matter how strong your opponents are or how many are there, as long as you stand up to them. ] With my heart and mind felt at ease, a very familiar voice and scene appeared inside my mind. It was precious memory I thought I''ve already forgotten. This is the memory where I first met master when I was fighting a couple of thugs because of harassing Mother Superior. Being a five year old legit brat such difference in strength is really easy to notice, but this is what he told me. At first, I thought that Master is really a merciless old man, What would you think if you were me when you saw him just sitting while watching a five year old brat desperately fighting three grown up men while eating a chicken wing barbecue as if it was a popcorn? But later on, I realized how wrong I am. If I run away at that time, or ask for help while crying then I would always be a loser in my entire life. Hahaha even still, I lost and faint...I woke up the next day, with many bandages wrapped around me while Mother Superior was crying the whole time~.....it seems the old man save me after I lost consciousness though~ "You became quiet, are you scared now you damn thief!" "Man, you''re really a mood killer you know that~ I''m still reminiscing a very precious memory so can you please shut up?" Skull face seemed surprise because of my answer, although it really doesn''t show in his face. What would you expect in a skull? But because he became silent, it''s safe to assume he''s quite surprised~ "Scared? So what? Isn''t that normal, I''m a legit human you know~ Of course I''ll get scared but even so, It''s because I''m scared that it makes me even more stronger than you can never imagine~ So shut that bony mouth of yours and tremble in fear as this scared human show you what real human is, skull face!" "Grrr, ENOUGH! CHIMERA TURN THIS THIEF INTO PASTE!!!" With a clattering noise made from its bare teeth, he shouted with tone filled with rage. With that acting as a signal, the huge monster began running towards me. The ground tremble and the scattered gold coins made ''jingle'' sounds. "Really, Why are all the monsters I met; Of course with the exception of my beloved Flora well, not like I consider her a monster in the first place, so hot-blooded!? Fight here, fight there Oh come on~ Didn''t I always said I''m a great Pacifist! Damn! Looks like I need to go all out from the beginning!...............[ Poison Clad ]" Activating the skill, a gooey purple liquid flows from the [ Poison Gauntlet ] towards my [ Magic Blade sword ]. Actually this is the first time I activated this skill because from all the fight until now, I deem it unnecessary but still...isn''t this looks disgusting? """Grrrrroooooaaaaaaararrrrrr ---- Baaaaaaaaaahhhhh!!!""" Three pairs of red eyes was staring directly at me as it gave off a very loud roar that seemed to make the whole place shake. It''s eyes were getting crazier every minute while looking at me as if I was a very delicious meat serve in a silver platter. It was emitting a fierce thirst for blood that would make anyone wet their pants upon feeling it. "Are you kidding me? Don''t high class dogs prefer high class bones than thin meat? Look aren''t your master possess some very high quality bones, why chose someone like me? I bet your master is more hard and bony~ Oh by the way, I have a disease called Hurt-your-stomach-if-you-eat-me disease, you''d rather not eat me if you don''t want to suffer" Not listening to my serious complaints, the gigantic body of the [ Chimera ] jumped into the air and landed on the ceiling before flying towards me at full speed. It was ten times faster than all the monsters I''ve fought until now. Tsk - ! clicking my tongue, I prepared my two swords as I jumped in front to intercept it. If by any chance, It gained distance away from me, I felt like its attack would just become stronger than ever. Exerting a great amount of force to jump cause a strong wind to surround my feet as I propel myself like a bullet. When the [ Chimera ] saw me flying towards him, it raised all its claws which were bigger and sharper than a steel blade. Reacting to this attack, I twisted my body in midair with all my might like a fish in water. Although this would be normally humanly impossible, but I just did it so I couldn''t help but felt satisfaction on how flexible my body is~ Only a millimeter away from being torn apart by those claws, but still I managed to successfully dodged it by hairsbreadth. Floating midair while its body was in front of me; not moving, I decided to start my counter attack. Not using special skills, I raised the two swords in my hand and simultaneously slashed them at the [ Chimera ]''s bare back. Peng! But the defense of this damn monster seems freaking out of the chart! I felt like I just slashed to a freaking hard metal! It''s even harder than the [ Poison Fin Frog ] from before. Without no choice, I kicked its back and use the force from it to somersault in the air. Successfully doing it, I''m now facing the back of the [ Chimera ] " Way of the Dragon God, second defensive form: Dragon Cyclone Revised Edition: Revolving Storm Blade!" Tilting my body to the side, I spin my body as fast as I can. Simultaneously swinging my two swords, I put more power in it as I shout at the top of my lungs. ''Peng! sounds continued to echo inside the whole room as it accompanied the roar of the monster. It seems like despite the steel like body, it can still take some damage! My swords became meat grinders, but it seems the [ Chimera ] can''t just accept my affection without giving something back. Its folded wings spread out, with a wing span around two meters, it was totally insane! With this unexpected actions, my newly born technique was stopped, leaving me hanging in midair. Man, flying ability is really unfair! Bzzzzz As my body was slowly descending in the air, my ability [ Menace ] kicks in. Turning my head I immediately saw the incoming claws that looks like huge four swords towards me. Immediately, I used the two swords in my hands to block it but with a ''Boom'' sound, the swords broke into tiny pieces while the claw struck my body with more than half of its power still remaining. Bang! Fiercely ramming in the wall, I couldn''t help but spat out a mouthful of blood while coughing. Intense pain surged inside my body as I felt my organs bursting from the attack. ''Man, just what the hell is wrong with this supposedly virtual game? This isn''t like the first time I fought and get injured while fighting a monster! It feels as if, the more days I stayed in this world the more my body feels like it''s becoming real...Damn! I don''t know why but it feels as if this world is turning into a reality more and more! Just what the heck is happening! It hurts like hell!'' Blood sprayed from my body, dyeing the floor in blood. ''This was definitely a fatal hit'' I thought when I noticed that my HP bar was reduced by more than half. The claw of the [ Chimera ] had ripped open my abdomen, puncturing my organs so it really isn''t that surprising. With my face twisted in agony and pain, and my breath became shallow and rapid I noticed that the color of my skin turned pale as my blood was gushing out from my complexion. ''It seems I really can''t win...huh'' Raising my head, I saw the Three-headed [ Chimera ]''s huge body was standing upright. It looks like a huge moving hill that was made up of iron or steel. Its three pairs of eyes was looking at me and then to the broken pieces of my sword. The three head''s suddenly showed a malicious grin as if it was making fun of my sword and thinking ''What? Is that sword of yours made up of paper?'' You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Looking at this shameless monster, my eyebrow twitched in frustration. Looking at the remaining portion of the sword in my hand, I couldn''t help but forced out a smile with a pained expression. "Oh man, look what you did to my sword~ This two is my favorite you know~" "It doesn''t matter anymore because you won''t need it after I make you one of my mindless undead" "Shut up you bald skull face! In the first place, who gave you permission to watch my valiant battle as if you are just watching some porn? huh? Don''t you need to pay some money to witness the upcoming finale!" "Hmpf, such arrogance I wonder how long it will last~" Wiping the blood at the corner of my mouth, I stood up with great difficulty. A large volume of red liquid; seemingly my blood, spurted out from my wound but it was soon stopped. ''It seems like even if my body was deeply injured, it will still stopped the bleeding and I can still move my body; although the wound is still painful. Fortunately, these kind of things is still like the game!'' "Oh~ it seems you''re one of those so-called [ World Jumper ] what a great specimen" "Shut your bony mouth for a second, baldy! I need to eat my regular diet! And you ugly dog, sit for a second and wait, I''ll accompany you later" Maybe shocked by my still carefree and nonchalant behavior, Skull face look at me with agape expression and then began gritting his teeth. It wouldn''t have thought that I would show such behavior in this sort of dire circumstances. "Kill that thief immediately!" """Groooooaaaaaaaarrrrrrr --- Baaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!""" ''Man, I would really like if they just wait for a minute~ seriously this monsters really lacks some manners'' With lightning-like movements, I immediately withdraw 5 [ Red Healing Petal ], 3 [ Blue Earth Flower ], 1 bottle of low tier [ Health Potion ] and shoved it in my mouth. Seeing that the [ Chimera ] was now only a meter away from me, I immediately use [ Teleport ] to evade. "Seriously, both of you should learn some table manners~ I''m still chewing some pastries, you know~" I said while smiling wryly. Readjusting my breathing, I looked straight at the blood red eyes of the [ Chimera ] and took a fighting stance. My fist was enveloped with blue light as I activate my skill [ Maken ]. Having lost my sword, I decided not to overwork myself by using different weapon in my upcoming death. I''d rather use my fist just like those fight back in earth~ With this it should be quite dramatic~ "I know I won''t survive but still.... let me enjoy this farewell battle to the fullest. As for you skull face, I cahange my mind! Just sit there like a virgin watching porno, will you!" "Hmpf, struggle until you die, damn thief!....Ah look, look my Peisha. Let us enjoy this pitiful bug get squashed. I will offer you his head sooner so just wait and enjoy his struggle...Ah my lovely Peisha, Your always beautiful in my eyes." "Hey, seriously can you please stop that, it''s gross you know~" "SHUT UP!" -------------------------------------------- After entering the battle state, the speed which I''m supposed to have seems like it reach a new height as it became faster. My surrounding; especially the [ Chimera ]''s movements slow down a little bit. Although it''s still not enough. """Groooooaaaaaaaarrrrrrr --- Baaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!""" The [ Chimera ]''s claw that looks like a grim reaper''s sickle passed in my head which had been a few millimeters away, instantly blowing away the things which are littering around the room.. It was a miracle that I manage to avoid that. If I didn''t duck in the right moment, my head would have been smashed to pieces and my brain matters would fly away as if saying ''I''m one with the wind!''. Using the shockwave created from the attack, I manage to gain some distance. Three pairs of eyes, six pupil that flashed with ferocity that flashed with a ferocity radiance. This is the first time in my life that I have tried fighting such strong monster! The [ Chimera ] and me, a man and a wild beast were staring at each other, waiting for the tiniest opening. But it seems the enemy would not even gave me some time to rest. Running through the gold coins scattered in the ground, the [ Chimera ] once again spread his wings and ascended to the air. The dragon head opened its mouth, letting loose a deafening roar and then breath a very dangerous flamethrower. "YOU BASTAAAAAAAAAAAARRRDDDDDDDDD! THAT''S OBVIOUSLY CHEATINGGGGGGGGG!!!" Knowing that I have no chance in winning yet this damn monster was still showing such disparity in our strength, I can only feel mortified, as I ran in the opposite direction of the [ Chimera ]. In a moment, an unbearable pain came from my back. It was a feeling as if your back was being burned in the fire. But actually, that''s what''s happening right now. "Gaa...!?" Enduring the pain coming from my heavily injured body, I immediately rolled on the side to escape. ''Damn.......This really sucks....! I knew that it was really strong but I didn''t think that it was this powerful! DAMMIT!!!!!!'' Due to mortification, my whole body was trembling. The pain was rocking my mind as if it wants to explode. Countless negative feelings that I had never felt before. Precious memories keep popping out from my head. The smiles from the people I know, from the people I met; whether it was from the original world or in this virtual game. The faces of Mother Superior, father, Mother, Teach, Marie....................and lastly Flora... ''...in the end I can''t help but want to see you for the last time, Flora...I''m sorry I can''t stay with you forever....but for one last time, I wanted to tell you how lucky I am to meet you in my life and had a chance to fell in love with someone like you.....I love you....'' I haven''t notice but it seems, tears flowed out from my eyes. "Hmpf, crying won''t do anything because you are still going to die today!" "Shut up, baldy! Don''t you know that when a man cries, there is always a good reason for that! Although I don''t think you can still feel that with that skull face of yours. Mustering all my strength to stand up, and my consciousness on the verge of fainting from pain. But still I manage to smiled while groaning in pain. However, this was my last resistance because I know that I wouldn''t last long anymore. Using the last ounce of my willpower, I gritted my teeth. "M-man, if I can''t go die with a bang then I don''t think I can still declare that I''m the lover of the most beautiful woman in the world....can I?........[ Teleport ]" With the last of my power, I used [ Teleport ] and manage to stand behind the back of the lion''s head. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!" With the last of my fighting spirit, I launched my fist. It might be an idiocy, a futile effort so to speak. A skin that couldn''t even cut by a sword, how could a mere fist with little power can hurt it? But I don''t care! With power that can even shatter my own bones, cause my limbs to swell, I will still fight. It wasn''t due to my desperation to survive, but because of my pride. I''ll die but I refused to believe that I can''t hurt it! Forgetting about pain and my battered and bruised body, I released countless punch to the lion''s face. Because of how hard it is, it was of course inevitable that my fist would be crushed. Droplets of blood sprayed out from my already broken fist. The generated severe pain was suppressed with intense passion and male blood. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!!!" The indomitable fists that kept striking like a storm. Each time was accompanied by blood. With a cracking sound, the fist which I put all my hope, my pride and my strength finally manage to broke the nose bone of the lion''s head. The lion''s head roared in pain and its body started shaking. "With this I have still shown you how cool your man is.....right Flora?.....I''m sorry I couldn''t free you from this prison-like dungeon........I love you~" With my body as battered and covered with fatal injuries as it is, It has long exceeded its limits. My body falls limply and my consciousness was fading but the smile on my face has still not disappeared. As my vision fades, all I can see is the upcoming claw of the [ Chimera ]. Seeing this, I resolve myself and accepted my fate... ''Thanks for the precious memories my love...I wish that in my next life I can still love you...'' Suddenly my vision was covered with darkness..... Chapter 36: [ A Friend ?! ] The world was engulf in darkness. A quiet and lonely place with no light. I couldn''t see anything. I couldn''t hear anything. I couldn''t feel anything. No light, no warmth, nothing at all. I was all alone in this solitary lonely world that only darkness was my only companion. It was such an absolute isolation that I didn''t even know if I had a body myself. Right now, I couldn''t even feel my very own presence.....the presence that was once known as Hero Stein. Then it came to me ---- and I somewhat understood. -------------------I already died. Scenes about me meeting that disgusting skull face and my death match with that three-headed [ Chimera ]. At the very least, I manage to break the lion''s nose bone, hehehe I bet it''s roaring in pain right now. Thinking about this, I felt somewhat refreshed. With this, I would never feel ashamed even if I fell in hell. But still.....before long, even this little consciousness I have right now would vanish and everything I did would be gone. Have I wished for such an end? ---------- Of course not! Have I lived my life with satisfaction without the slightest regret? ---------- Of course not! The things I found in that new world, the meeting with Flora that greatly changed my life, although few but even so, those are my precious memories that I greatly treasured. ---------------- so if I say I died without regret then I''m just a pathetic liar. If I say those things then isn''t it like I''m just running away from the truth? Satisfying myself with that little false truth? -----------------But it''s too late...... "No." My ears, which I didn''t know if it still existed, heard a voice. A very familiar voice. Instantly, the realization that [ maybe ] I still [ exist ] befell me. Although I don''t feel anything. Although I can''t see anything. But that familiar voice that although I only just heard it a few times but can still be remember easily. This voice is the first voice that greets me when I came into that mysterious virtual world. It''s her voice, I''m certain of it. She who proclaimed herself as the god of that world. Realizing this, my consciousness awoke at once. ----------------------------------------- When I regained my consciousness, I found myself in a familiar space. This place was identical to the place where I first met Rosa. A place that didn''t exist on Earth nor Virtual world. A world of pure white. ".....To be able to meet properly like this, it sure has been quite some time... right Hein~" A girl was in front of me, calmly sitting. This girl is without no doubt the Lolita Goddess that trapped us in this world. She looked about the same age as me. Well-proportioned features. A slim figure. If I were to compare her to my Flora then I''ll say she was of the more ''slender'' type. Nonetheless, she was certainly alluring. She''s beautiful and also have a very cute, doll like face and figure. "Yeah, it''s been a long time~ How are you?" "Although I can''t really say I''m fine, but compared to someone who rashly challenge someone more powerful than him just to be defeated... then I think I''m somewhat better~" "Ahahaha so you saw that... Well, a defeat is a defeat so I can''t really give some excuse this time... " "Silly...I really appreciate it if you take care of yourself more..." "well, not like it can change anything... I''m already dead, that of course I understand" "Stupid, you''re still not dead you know." "...........Eh? really? What happened, I''m certain that I really died that time, wait don''t tell me..." Faint, hazy memories floated in my mind. Those are the memories from the fight. Hearing my question, Lolita shook her head while smiling bitterly. "No, I didn''t do anything more like I can''t do anything to help you or the other human I transported. I maybe a God but what can I only do is to organize the system which you players have, I can''t interfere nor do anything in the lower realm. You see, my only power is quite limited and those other gods always do anything they want that''s why I''m always found myself frustrated all the time." "Well, Please accept my condolences then~" I said while smiling wryly. "Hahahaha then allow me to thank you~" "Oh by the way...if you''re not the one who save me, then who? I don''t think that skull face will save me so he can''t be him..." "About that, it seems a certain monster seems to have taken a liking to you." "A certain monster? Although I don''t quite understand what you''re saying but it''s not like I don''t have any clue either....... I first thought something strange was when I fought the [ Poison Fin Frog ], after that I just forgot about it because I can''t sense it anymore. Next is when the time I met Flora and when my skill evolve into [ Divine Sense ] I can sense it from time to time. Well, I just didn''t mind it though because I didn''t feel any hostile feeling from it..." "Aside from that so-called [ Lover ] of yours, which I don''t really [ Care ] about!...that monster is quite a find. You should treasure it you know~ although it''s still not strong enough, nonetheless it was still quite impressive. After you passed out, It fought against the [ Chimera ] despite being low-level and escaped successfully while bringing you; although it suffered tremendously..." "I... see. It seems I really need to thank him... ah by the way, If I didn''t die, how can I meet you like this?" "Hm? We''ve already met a few times here you know~ although you''ll just forgot your time in here though~ but still isn''t this like a [ Lover''s Rendezvous ] fufufu" "Aside from that I-don''t-know-how-to-react comment, It seems you''re not lying. Furthermore, there are also times where I felt something is missing or forgotten after I woke from sleep, so it must be that." "You''re really smart~" "Well who cares about that... Now I can still fight a revenge match against that skull face and that dog. This time I''ll make sure I can plant that disgusting bony face in the ground!" "Sigh~ not like I can persuade you to give up~ ha~ that attitude of yours really don''t change no matter how much time passed by.....or how many times you reborn, you still won''t change" Letting out a deep breath, Lolita said some things I can''t quite comprehend but whenever I saw her smile like that, I don''t understand but I also felt something inside my heart. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Happiness? no something far more greater than that. "I don''t really understand what you''re saying but, I can only say that I am who I am and will never become someone other than myself." ".........Fair enough~" she said while smiling. After a while, my body began emitting a strange glow. "It seems, time is up" "Am I going back already?" "Yeah...Before that I must warn you. You''re enemies this time is quite powerful compared to you. You must be careful all the time, and please take care of yourself more. You''re a very important to me -- no to us. You''re existence is far more vital than anyone in this world that''s why please......... don''t die" "Hey, what do y ---............" Without finishing my question, I was enveloped in that glowing light and passed out. ----------------------------------------- When I woke up, I noticed that the place I was in right now was a pitch black world. It feels as if I were to go deeper and deeper, then I won''t be able to leave this place. ''[ Haven''s Garden ], [ Phoenix Rest ], that familiar [ White World ] where I met Rosa, and now this place. Just what the hell is wrong with me? Why the heck am I always drag to places I don''t know! Am I just lucky or not?'' Complaining in my head, I slowly check up my body. All of my wounds, which would take up approximately a whole year to heal up, was now slowly recovering. What monstrous body I have? Or maybe this is because of my [ Health Regeneration ] which is being boosted by the [ Lover''s necklace ] Flora gave me? Ha~ it seems even though we''re far from each other, she''s still protecting me... Reaching such conclusion, I can''t help but feel warm enveloping my heart. ''Ah, Flora I really missed you now!'' "Grrr..." As I was reminiscing my time with Flora, suddenly a low growl resounded inside the world of darkness. Feeling alarm, I hastily look around. Not far from me was a dog-like wolf lying on its belly the size of a tiger or lion, growling painfully as its body was covered with countless cuts and wounds. On its back was a very long wound as if it was cut by a sword or a knife. Its wolf-like face was drenched in blood and its breath was hoarse and rapid. It hadn''t notice me yet, but I know that if I made even a little sound, It would sense me easily. Seeing its pitiful appearance, something click inside of me. Based from my sometimes unreliable deductions, this wolf-face is the one who saves me from the skull face and that bastard dog because I can''t see them here. ''Did it fought that bastard dog that is why it was deeply wounded? For what? Did it save me because he wants to eat me? I don''t think so, if just for that then it won''t fight until it became like this.'' I must have been too focused in my thinking and unconsciously let out a sound because it suddenly woke up and look at me. The moment the wolf-face saw me, the darkness around it distorted and the monster disappeared. However, when I concentrated my gaze at the location it disappeared at, I still saw it clearly. Wolf face didn''t move a single step, more like it cannot move due to its heavy injuries. It was staring at me with vigilant eyes. "...A [ Stealth ] huh, so you actually have a very amazing skill?...However, I possessed a very cheat skill [ Divine Vision ] so give it up. I can see you as clear as day..." An impression that mixed both surprised and praise leaked out from my mouth. "...You saved me right?...for that thank you very much! You don''t need to be so cautious because I won''t hurt you, come here let me help you..." Wolf face stared at me as I extend my hand towards it while smiling as gently as possible. Releasing its [ Stealth ], it slowly stood up and walk towards me with staggered steps. Wolf face turned its head towards me and stared with its dark colored eyes. "Thank you for saving me...I haven''t thought that I would be save by something I always thought as only a monster. I''m really sorry and thank you very much, I owe you my life..." I moved my hand to its head and gently caressed it. Even though I touched it with my hand, It wasn''t fazed at all instead it actually leaned its head towards my hand. Delighted, I continued. It wasn''t as fluffy compared to Rabbi, but it was still amazing and quite comfortable. *Lick* Raising its head, it suddenly lick my lips. I couldn''t help but laugh as I hugged its body. But feeling the blood coming from its wounds, killing intent flow out from my heart. ''How dare that skull face and that bastard dog hurt someone as kind as this lovable dog!'' Suppressing my hatred, I silently withdraw the last [ Health Potion ] in my inventory . "Drink this, it might help you recover" Without hesitation, wolf face opened its jaw towards me as I slowly poured the content of the bottle to its mouth. "Done....now then you should still sleep and rest, don''t worry I''ll be here and protect you" I said while caressing its head. Nodding, it put its head casually in my lap as if it was a very normal thing in the world. Waving its tail, it closed its eyes completely. Wolf face immediately entered the dream world. I thought I could move my body to exercise a little bit but when I saw it lie like comfortably, I felt like I really shouldn''t disturb it. ''Oh well, I guess I''ll just see what items I can use for my revenge match...'' "[ Inventory ]"
[ Inventory ] 1. Golden Badge of a Noble Acquired 2. Throwing weapon 20x 3. Broken Dagger 4. Goblin Elder Spear 5. Slime¡¯s Core 4x - Used for alchemy. 6. Green Viper¡¯s Fangs - Used to make poison 7. Poison Frog Meat 2x 8. Blue Branch 2x 9. [ Tree sap ] 10. 2 pelt and 1 wolf meat 11. Kelt (apple like thing) 25x 12. Blue Earth Flower 47x 13. Red Healing Petal 45x 14. Violet Cherry 50x 15. Yellow Pollen 50x 16. White Grass50x 17. Pink Purry 50x 18. Healing Sap 19. 20.
Well, Aside from the one''s I''m wearing, it seems these are the only one left. Some of my things we''re stored on my makeshift bag after all~ My inventory can only store 20 items, so I guess it really it can''t be help. "Now then, how should I trash that bastard?" Chapter 37: [ Friend in danger ] I don''t know how much time passed by while staying in this pitch black world. And within this period, many unexpected revelations that made my jaw dropped happened. Oh by the way, this world was made by [ Hell ], It seems this is her skill [ Shadow Space ]. [ Hell ] is the name I gave to the wolf monster who saved me. Why [ Hell ] you ask, well because when I used [ Divine Vision ] to appraise her, it showed that she was a [ Shadow Hell Hound Level 12 Variant ] and a female at that. So I took the name [ Hell ] because it suited her unexpectedly. If you want to ask, her original name was [ Golbina ] seems I deemed it pretty lame, I made a nickname for her. She began speaking to me telepathically when I acquired the [ Taming ] skill and successfully tamed her. I really don''t know the specific but it seemed that she was the goblin girl I met when I first entered this dungeon. Certainly, when I heard that she''s [ THAT ], I mean that goblin girl I was stupefied to death! Who can blame me? I mean, a goblin can transform into a hell hound!? that''s impossible! I ask her how she can turn into a hell hound; although she honestly told me, I regretted it. She told me that, she was the offspring of a male [ Shadow Hell Hound ] and a [ Hobgoblin Variant ]. One day in their tribe, a male [ Shadow Hell Hound ] happens to pass by, took a liking to her mother which is a very beautiful hobgoblin variant (Although I don''t know if she is really beautiful) and raped her. But the story still didn''t end, after the deed of that bastard hell hound, he tried to kill her mother but failed so he massacred the whole goblin tribe her mother was affiliated with. Fortunately her mother successfully escaped and found this dungeon. Because there seems to be another small goblin tribe living here, she decided to migrate there. Hearing it, an extreme killing intent flowed out from my heart and I swore that whenever I managed to find that bastard, stray dog, I will tear him apart! Although I was really mad and angry, It slowly dissipated when I heard how kind her mother was. It seems that even though something like that happened, her mother still loved her and cared for her. She told her that no matter what happens, [ Hell ] shouldn''t let the others know who she really is. ''What about me'' I ask but ''It''s fine because I like you'' is what she told me. It really makes one heart tremble but because there is only Flora in my heart, I magnificently ignored her. ''Well, not like I''ll hit on a monster though~'' ''But how the heck a goblin be so kind? Although her mother is a [ Hobgoblin Variant ] and became human like with human like expression and behavior, but still a goblin should be still a goblin right?'' is what I want to ask but I managed to suppressed the urge to do so because it seems a little bit rude. In the first place, the knowledge I''ve got from the real world isn''t really the universal truth but only a pigment of imagination from other humans, so maybe in this world Goblins were different~ From what I understand, It seems this dungeon is really, really, really big. It seems that, the room I first appeared was only a small room and I''m just lucky that I managed to came into this place quickly. If I really want to explore this dungeon, I think I''ll need a couple of months time to do it. Well, not like I need to~ Concluding my information gathering, I ask her if she wants to come with me and without hesitation she readily agreed. It seems like even if I won''t ask, she''ll just follow me silently with her [ Shadow Walk ] which I shivered from hearing. ''Man, It seems I managed to avoid the [ Dangerous Stalker ] route~ safe~.......probably...'' I ask her if that is really okay and what about her mom, but she only told me that there''s no problem. Well, if that''s what she wants then who cares~ After my wounds completely healed, which was really monstrous. I decided to stay for a while and [ Meditate ] to enhanced my [ Mana ] reserve. But even so, this skill [ Shadow Space ]is really amazing. As long as there is still mana, Hell can maintain this world, Although I used four [ Blue Earth Flower ] to replenished her mana, it''s worth it. I felt that I really stay in this place for a very long time though~ With my [ Mana ] increasing by 30% I decided to begin my Revenge Match, with that bastard skull face and stray dog. With my [ Spirit Merging ] and [ Scorched Hell ] can finally be used again, together with [ Hell ] this fight....is mine! "Hell, Time to hunt! Let''s give them the taste of what Hell is really is!" "GraaaarrRRR! ''Yes Master!''" Seeing its happy appearance, I gripped the[ Goblin Elder Spear ] in my hand tightly and smiled. "Don''t you dare die on me...Hell" ------------------------------------- "Man, you''re as ugly as ever~ You really need an image change~" I said as soon as I saw the not ever changing skull face. Just like before, he was still sitting on his throne acting all high and mighty while the stone sculpture of the [ Chimera ] was behind him. If I haven''t fought it, I would be likely deceived and thought it''s just a stone sculpture and not alive. "Damn thief! It''s quite fortunate for you to be able to escape last time with the help of your little pet yet you still came back? hahaha it seems you still haven''t learn your lesson yet huh! Don''t think you can still escape for the second time! Today you will die! [ Chimera ] Awaken!" "Yeah, I think I need to thank you for your hospitality last time. However, I think I need to remind you that this beautiful girl isn''t my pet but my companion, though I don''t think that brain of yours can really understand it. Wait a moment, do you still have a brain? Nah I don''t think so~" Hell, still in her [ Shadow Hell Hound ] form seemed like she was really happy after she heard my words. She wagged her tail, brushed her head against my body, and barked "Roof, Roof" that seemed to say, ''hehe I''m master''s companion~'' or something like that. Well, she looks very cute so I gently patted her head. "INSOLENT!!!" Skull face looks very furious as he shouted with tremendous force. However, because I have my unique skill [ Gamers'' Heart and Mind ] it was nothing more than a soft breeze. Despite not feeling it, I''m still worried; not for me but for Hell. Unlike me, she don''t have such convenient cheat skill. But to my surprised, Hell didn''t back down nor trembled in fear. Well, I''ll just ask her about it later, for now I''m just thankful that it seems she''s not that affected. I couldn''t help but smile as I looked at her. If not because of this adorable girl, I would have met the grim reaper already, and then played some mahjong with him. She not only saved me but also gave me time to rest as well as time to make a plan. Fighting two C-BOSS monster? I''m not stupid enough to test my luck with them, so therefore a good plan had to be thought up. Therefore, long before I came here, I had already thought up a not-so-good plan. But, it was extremely dangerous. A single misstep could cause Hell''s life, so I''m a little bit hesitating whether I''ll do this. When I told Hell about this, she agreed without hesitation but still....this is too dangerous for her! Damn! Steeling my heart, I gripped the [ Goblin Elder Spear ] in my hands. Activating [ Poison Clad ] some sort of purple gooey liquid dripped from my [ Poison Gauntlet ] onto the tip of my spear, releasing some sort of blackish purple gas. As soon as it touched the ground, it began to melt. Skull face gritted his teeth, then slowly raised his arm. As soon as he waved it, the [ Chimera ] which is once again became alive; like a tiger who saw its long lost food, charged towards me. Turning my head, I saw Hell looking at me. "Don''t worry, I just want to treat it to some kick-to-death noodles. " while saying so I immediately activated my skill [ Spirit Merging ] and merge with Rosa. In an instant, my body was enveloped with green colored radiance. My hair once again became long and my appearance changed just like before. ''I''m very happy to be of use to you once again, my master'' A very familiar voice resounded in my ear. This voice was definitely Rosa. ''Un! Thanks Rosa, please take care of me once again'' ''Understood, my master'' With my super saiyan like transformation finished, I teleported to the side of the pouncing [ Chimera ]. With the sound of rushing wind, I hastily swung the [ Goblin Elder Spear ] coated with my poison. Peng! The spear in my hand was smashed heavily towards the [ Chimera ] however just like from before, its steel like body is really hard to penetrate. ''Tsk - ! Even with my power-up, I don''t think my weapon will endure such body!...so how about this...!'' Rotating my body, I smashed my right leg this time while being coated with my mana like a windmill. The [ Chimera ] fell onto the ground with a ''Bang!'' sound, and before it could even stand up again, I once again kicked its huge belly with the force similar to that of a ten-wheeler truck being smashed towards it. """GrrrrooooooaaaarrrRRR - Baaaaaaaaahhhh""" Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. The [ Chimera ] growled painfully. Done, I return back from where I was standing up while acting as if nothing just happened. It seems like this took a long time but actually this whole process only lasted in less than three seconds after I successfully merge with Rosa. The face of the skull face change and its skeleton jaw was wide open. Unlike skull face, Hell look at me with sparkling eyes. The [ Chimera ] had already recovered and slowly stood up while glaring at me. It seems like he like my special course kick-to-death noodles~ Without waiting for my orders, Hell run towards the [ Chimera ]. This is the plan I cooked up with while thinking for a long time. If I think about it, with my equipment right now I would be having a hard battle with the [ Chimera ] so why not defeat the stronger one first? In this case, its skull face but the problem is, the [ Chimera ] won''t just sit down and watch me fighting its master, so Hell will be the one to make it busy. I told her that she don''t need to defeat it but only stall it. After I successfully defeat skull face, maybe the [ Chimera ] will simply vanish without its summoner in the worst case I''ll just need to kill it. "Now then, It''s just me and you now, skull face~" "Hmpf! I don''t know how did you do it but it seems your power surged up, but it''s still not enough to defeat me!" "Well, let''s see about that~ In fact, I don''t think I''ll lose to you this time, I still need to smash your face in the ground you see..." "Foolish!! You may have gotten stronger but that doesn''t change the fact that you cannot win! Haven''t you learned your lesson enough! You almost died yet you still came here? How courageous, does my wealth really clouded your judgment as to waste your life like this?" "Hoo there, skull face. Who says, I really want it? Aren''t you the one misunderstanding here? And besides there might be things that aren''t worth compared to your life but there are also things in this world one must sacrifice even your life to obtain...although it certainly isn''t gold" "Such stupidity! Life is the most precious thing in this world! If you are alive, you can take anything this world has to offer!" "Stupidity? Life? Come on, those are things I really don''t want to hear from an undead like you~ Don''t tell me, even though you are already dead, you can''t still passed on until your body became this rotten? What a poor fellow you are. Is it because you can''t move on from being rejected by a girl? So pitiful, there are many fishes in the sea, dude! You might even see one beautiful skull face in hell, why not go die already?....although, I really want to know as to what degree can a skull face be considered a beauty? Care to enlighten me?" "INSOLENT! YOU FOOL, I''M GOING TO TEAR YOU TO PIECES!!!" "Man, don''t be so heated up! Remember you heart - Ah, right you''re a skeleton so you don''t have heart, hahahaha skull joke~" "You bastard!!! I''m going to kill you!!!" Skull face finally stood up. Spinning the [ Goblin Elder Spear ] in my hand, I rushed towards the standing skull face. My boots stepped against the stone as I swung my spear against its skull, leaving a cloud of dust behind me. However, contrary to my expectation skull face parried my attack using a dark colored long sword. Its blade was dyed black that looks like it can even absorb the light. Failing in my attack, I hurriedly jump back away. "Man, I never thought you have such a wonderful sword. Can you give it to me, I really like it. I have 1 copper here, can you sell it to me?" Hearing my words, skull face only snorted. "I''m already fed up in seeing your face, Let''s finish this right now!" "What a coincidence! Then why not kill yourself right now and give that sword to me. I might gave you a magnificent funeral, you know~" "Joke all you want, fool! [ Warriors that fell in battle, I implore your strength and once again stand on this battle field. Release your wrath upon the living and spread the curse of evil! Undead Rise! ]" Dark clouds floated around the surroundings, and in an instant a scene out from a scary zombie movie appeared. Skeletons wearing ancient battle attires and armors suddenly rose up from the ground. Skeletons that looked like axemen, archers, lancers, mages and knight. The room was filled with a very disgusting stench that could make anyone vomit. "Come on, that''s why I really don''t like liches, summoning undead is really annoying and unfair!" Seeing such spectacle that reeks unfairness, I couldn''t help but complain but I didn''t lose heart. I know I still have the chance to turn this fight in my way. "[ Bark Skin ] [ Vines Shackles ] [ Lesser Treant Minions ] [ Medium Treant Minions] [ Feel the Earth ] " Successfully activating the Dryad based skill, I have now ten [ Lesser Treant Minions ] and eight [ Medium Treant Minions ]. Coupled with that are the skill; [ Feel the Earth ] that replenished my health as well as my mana, and [ Vines Shackles ] that restricted the movements of the summoned undead, as well as skull face. --------------------And the battle that looks like a certain MMORPG began! Tree monsters trampled the undead that was still restricted by huge vine tendrils. [ Treant ] used their flexible wood tentacles to whip the numerous undead. Some used [ Leaf Shot ] and [ Root Spike ] but unfortunately this dealt little to no damage, so I ordered them to only use [ Root Whips ] and wooden tentacles to smash the daylights out of them. The battle might have been turning on my side but actually a very large problem suddenly occurs. Skeleton that looks like mages used fire magic to burn the [ Vine Shackles ] and the freaking skull face cut it as if it were tofu so a minute later it became another stand still. ''Damn! Well, It''s not like I didn''t expect this to happen.....fumu the first one to hunt is...'' Gripping the spear tightly with my right hand, I begin to move. With large strides IO charged towards the crowd of undead like a shooting star. Before I even made it to the front of the crows, I put enough amount of force in my right foot and jumped towards the location of the undead mages. Bang! With a sweep of my spear, the undead mages around me was blown back with tremendous force. The motion of the spear in my hand was very smooth as if it was dancing. Spinning from my left hand then to my right. It moved freely under the palm of my hand as if it weight was non-existent. My fantastic spear technique that only a few knows debuted while being surrounded by a crowd of undead. Twirling the spear in my hand while jumping here and there, various undead was blown away. Right then, a black long sword was swung towards my back. However, I''ve already saw it coming so I parried it by swinging the spear while I thrust my fist forward. Obviously, the one who just attacked me was no other than skull face. Taking my punch, he took three step backward. "Come on, attacking at the back is bad manners." "Hmpf, such trivial matters is unnecessary during a battle, only loser will complaint on such things!" Unfazed, I only look at him with a calm look. "True. But as a warrior, one need to honor one''s pride. A wound in the back is a shame to any swordsman." "A thief like you really knows how to bark. Let''s see who has more bite!" I was preparing to attack when suddenly a very loud ''BOOOOM'' resounded in the whole room and immediately after the sound, a pillar of fire can be seen not too far away from us. The whole room tremble and debris of stone bricks fell on us, it seemed like the whole ceiling might collapse. Looking at the pillar of fire which is obviously not a very good omen, my heart suddenly trembled. Not in fear nor in despair but in anger. What I saw made my heart which is as still as a spring, trembled in madness. The cool facade suddenly collapse and my heart gushed a strong killing intent. The calm demeanor I''m wearing suddenly turned into fury. ''BANGGGG!'' as if it accompanied a very loud sound, a boundless powerful killing intent; without exaggerating, suddenly exploded deep within me. It''s as if a wild beast inside of me was rocking its cage while shouting ''KILL, KILL, KILL!!!!'' Beside the column of fire, wasn''t only the [ Chimera ] but a little goblin girl. Right, it was Hell but for some reason, she reverted back into her original form while lying in the floor, bloody. With my improved vision, I saw some burned marks on her little face, bare body, and feet. Her arms were scorched and her small build was gushing with blood. Right! That little Hell, which company and cute antics I''ve gotten used to and enjoyed. Lying there, without moving as if she was already dead. ''What the hell! what the hell! what the hell! This can''t be! this can''t be!'' "Noooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!!" Without time to think, I''ve rushed towards her. Chapter 38: [ Desperation ] "GET OUT OF MY WAYYYYYYYYYY!!!!!" Mowing the enemy in my way, I rushed towards the lying little goblin girl. Then the [ Chimera ] once again move, its two head; the lion and the dragon head, was sniffing little Hell, then they started fighting with each other. Seeing this scene, my heart was beating rapidly. ''Are they fighting on whose going to eat her?! Damn stray!'' I didn''t stop running, ''I need to save her!'' this is the only thing in my mind. My HP bar was decreasing; although very slowly, because of the attacks coming from around me but I didn''t stop. No! There is no time to stop! As if they just got some understanding, they opened their mouth at the same time. The lion head was on the upper part body and the dragon''s head was on the lower part body. "DAMMNIT!!!! You''re courting death! YOU ASSHOLES!!!" ''Can I make it?! NO, I need to!!!'' Putting all the mana I can to my feet, I shot myself like a bullet towards the [ Chimera ] leaving only a big crater on my wake. The undead skeletons around me was blown away as a gust of wind coiled around from my feet. "GET AWAYYYY FROM HER!!!!!" With all my power, I kick the [ Chimera ]''s body and slam it on the wall. The [ Chimera ] let out a painful roar as its body bend in reverse L shape. The wall was radically cracked by the impact. Although it roared in pain, It couldn''t be said that the damage was considerable because I know just how hard this stray dog''s defense is. However, I''m certain that I leave some considerable amount of pain because it received my kick of destruction while thrust in high-speed, even capable to pulverized a large boulder. "Hell!" After landing, I quickly headed to her side. '' Damn! I should have trash this plan! Damn! I''m an idiot!'' Looking at her miserable appearance, I couldn''t help but curse my own stupidity! Undead skeletons, Skull face, and the [ Chimera ] was continuously attacking me. From the front, the back, the side, they were all attacking from all sides. Countless wounds and bloods covered my whole body but I still didn''t let Hell down. ''This is my fault, so I need to take responsibility! Even if I die, I need to ensure that she can escape. In the first place, I''m the one who mixed her with all this trouble!'' Hell was in the midst of danger, so I couldn''t afford the slightest negligence. I can''t lay her down on the ground because she would be likely targeted. I don''t care if I''ll get hit, as long as she''ll live! Desperately protecting her, I used all the martial arts I know. Spear attacks, punching, kicking and the jumping from here and there. Fortunately, Hell''s goblin body is quite rather small, it''s as if I was carrying a new born baby. Then I suddenly noticed, This - This assholes attacks are aiming directly to Hell! B-Bastards! Did they thought that she is my weakness? ''Damn this shameless assholes!'' Gripping the spear with my right hand, I swung it wildly while tightly holding little Hell''s body. ''Damn it! The next time I take someone with me, I should really make sure I can protect them or they can protect themselves because if not, the after service is really troublesome!'' Shattered bones would fly away wherever I swing my spear, my fist or kick. "...M-master...S-sorry..." Maybe because of the noise and movements, Hell woke up and said while tearing up. It seems she clearly understood our current predicament. ''Man, just how can a monster be this kind!?'' "It''s fine. In the first place I''m the one who dragged you in this place, so you''re my responsibility" "...M-master...l-leave H-hell..." she said while crying. Turning a deaf ear on her, I tried to think up a plan. I can use my divine skill [ Scorched Hell ] but in doing so, all the items and all the gold in this room will be destroyed. ''I''d rather die than waste those money! In the first place I''m poor so I can understand the feeling of having no money, just look at all those money. I can buy any delicious foods with those anytime! Damn! What should I do!?'' ''With my current strength, I can still escape anytime but.....arrrghhh Damn!'' "[ Vine Shackles ]" "[ Vine Wall ]" " [ Lesser Treant Minions], [Medium Treant Minions ]" "[ Healing Touch ], [ Plant Heal ], [ Feel the Earth ]" Using all the skills in my arsenal, I started my counter attack. [ Divine Sense ], [ Divine Vision ], [ War Cry ], [ Teleportation ], [ Acrobatics ], [ Precognition ] and all the other support, defensive and attack skill. Countless bones scattered around the room, as I continued my slaughtered but this seems pointless. Far away from my position, skull face is shamelessly summoning a huge number of undead skeletons. This situation is really hopeless because the number of this damn skeletons are just increasing. Gritting my teeth, I can only endure and fight the suddenly my [ Menace ] activated. Huge amount of fire and water balls as well as lightning and rock spears came flying towards me. Jumping to the side while swinging my spear, I keep on doing this for quite some time now. However, the situation is getting worse. The increasing magic consumption and the piling sense of fatigue was now taking its toll. Bang bang bang! In series of explosion, several undead skeletons that came to attack me were sent flying. But because of the gradually piling exhaustion from this unending battle, my posture suddenly became unbalanced for a moment. Some skeletons didn''t overlook this chance and thrust their swords and spears towards Hell, so I subconsciously tilted my body to receive it instead. Blood spurted out and extreme pain scourged my body. Biting my lips, I swing the spear in a circular motion sending the surrounding skeletons flying away. "Huff...Damn...this is...huff...not good...huff" Stabbing the spear into the ground, I''ve finally began to pant in exhaustion. '' I need to escape now!'' Turning around, I run to the opposite side of the skeleton crowd. When I finally managed to widen my distance, to my horror I was suddenly flung away. Without even thinking about it, I used my two hands to firmly embrace Hell as my body was rammed into an invisible wall. Gahaa - ! A large mouthful of blood welled up and gushed out from my mouth. "Master!" Hell called out but that''s not what matters right now. ''I wasn''t attack, it''s more like I was smashed into an invisible wall!'' Focusing my eye, I can finally see it clearly. Invisible wall that reached up to the ceiling was there, enclosing us. "W-what is t-that!!?" "Hahahahahaha do you really think you can leave? Damn thief, didn''t I told you, you will never escape from me for the second time! You will die today! hahahahahahaha" A very loud and ominous voice resounded in the room. "DAMN YOU SKULL FACE!!!" Undead skeletons swarmed together towards me, however I continued my endless slaughtering. If these were not undead skeletons but actual human beings, my entire body as well as the surroundings would have already been dyed in fresh blood. My left arm have become heavier due to passing time. ''Huff, huff, huff'' panting sounds are the only things that left from my mouth. My entire face was flushed red and I was panting extremely severely as hot beads of sweat fell on my forehead like raindrops. Seeing my dire situation, Hell can only cry while grasping the hem of my clothes. "M-master...l-leave...burden H-hell..." Hell softly said while crying. Feeling her concern, warmth filled my heart. "Sorry Hell for involving you in this very dangerous situation" "N-no...m-master...Hell happy...master met...that''s why....leave Hell...burden" "Thank you Hell but I won''t leave you. If you die then the most I can do to atone for involving you in this affair is to die with you. And beside you are not a burden but a very close friend" Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. "...M-master...uwaaaaaaaah..." Hell clung into my collar tightly hugging it. ''Man, I don''t know but this seems to be my limit, then how about this ....'' "O'' undying flames that burns the sinner! Engulf this king''s body and protect it from harm! Unleash your wrath upon those who were wicked! Whether man or God, turn them to ashes upon my will! And cover the ground with your raging flames! ............[ Scorched Hell ]" After saying the spell words, I clenched my fist and thrust them in floor. In an instant, my skill activated and the ground around me was completely covered with black flames. As the temperature rose up, my body was energized and my wounds slowly healed up. The surrounding undead skeletons was scorched to death leaving only ashes.
Warning! The enemy used [ Cursed Health ] [ Negative Buffs ] [ Absolute Death ] and [ Stench of Death ] against you, as a result all buffs are nulled. Because of the current level of resistant skills, effects can''t be avoided.
''With this, maybe I can win'' is what I thought, but this is but a naive dream. As I was trying to stand up, rays of light enveloped my body and a very shameless window sprung up. ''What the hell!!!! This is totally unfair!!!'' As soon as I saw my HP bar stopped at 70%, all the confidence I have vanish in an instant. "With this don''t think you''ll leave here alive thief! I will make sure to kill you and make you my servant! Hahahahahahaha" "DAMN YOU SKULL FACE!!!! AFTER THIS, I WILL COOKED YOU AND EAT YOU, YOU DAMN SPOILED BONE STEW!!!!!!" ''Damnit! Damnit! Damnit! What should I do!?'' Ting! ''Phew~ for now it''s good that I''ve calm down, but what should I do? It''s not like I''m some anime hero that can still turn the tables even though all the odds are against me. but what should I do?'' ''You can''t do anything! Let me and I will kill all of them!'' ''Shut up, you inner me! You''re just an imaginational friend I created in my childhood so you better shut up!....eh wait, why did you appeared till now! Ever since I''ve met Marie, I thought you suddenly disappeared!'' ''.....'' ''Wait, I think I''m getting crazy right now! Damnit, this is all because of all the stress I''ve accumulated up until now, and that skull face is one of worst stress I''ve experience!'' "Surrender now and I''ll give you a quick painless death!" "Shut up, you damn skull face! I don''t want to hear your disgusting voice ever!" "Hoo~ Impressive! You''re still calm in this hopeless situation, how commendable!" ''This bastard is really getting on my nerves!'' Without giving me time to think, all the undead skeletons charged towards me. This hopeless situation is undoubtedly a nightmare within a nightmare. Using [ Teleport ] I''ve successfully avoided being stamped to dead by this crowd of skeletons but because of this, my mana was greatly reduced. Now that my mana recovery is not working, this is a very great problem. More and more undead skeletons were rushing towards, brandishing their weapons. Becuase of this my concentration becoming sharper to the point that, in every moment that their swords, axe, hammers and spears pounding against me, I can only dodge and move continuously. Bang! A good number of weapons were smashed together, creating dazzling sparks. Desperately evading it, I leaped high into the air however this was a mistake I should''ve never did. [ Menace ] activated, the hateful stray dog [ Chimera ] jumped at the same time as me. Its claw came cleaving down ferociously at me right side where I was holding Hell. The approaching claw caused my head filled with countless alarms but currently I have already had no time left to evade nor dodge. I can''t also use the battered spear to block it because in doing so, Hell will without no doubt be hit by those claws. Using [ Precognition ] I saw the trajectory of the attack and then without hesitation, I tilted my body and embraced Hell. The huge claw smashed at my back causing me to nearly faint in agony as I flew towards the wall. My body was ferociously rammed in the wall. I can feel that all the bones and organs in my body was screaming in pain. My vision became blurred and my blood was gushing out form my back as if it was a waterfall. "Damnit!!" "M-master..." "T-thank god that you''re alright. Really I''m sorry I couldn''t protect you!" While stabilizing my own breathing, I turned around and revealed a smile to her to comfort her who is crying and can''t move. "M-master...uwaaaaaah no please don''t die master!" "Haha..." I couldn''t help but laugh. This laugh, instantly affected the countless wounds on my body and made the muscles on my face intensely cramp from pain. ''This goblin girl.... a pity that she''s a monster, if not I would have already kissed her for the last moment hahaha better to control myself though or else if Flora see this I may end up tasting even worse than hell...But even still, to not despised me or hate me for involving her in this problem, just how can she be a monster?'' Raising my head, my vision was now shaking and became blurry. Quickly biting the tip of my tongue to recover my calm, I look at the encircling crowd of skeletons. There, protected by high-level looking undead skeletons was the bastard skull face and beside him was the stray dog. "Hey there, you shameless bastard! Enjoying the show too much aren''t we?" "To still be able to talk even with that wounds, how commendable! Don''t you know, an ordinary human would be long dead by now. I''m starting to like you more!" "Man, didn''t I told you already I don''t swing that way. Oh well, I know that I can''t defeat you with these wounds so if possible I will drag you to hell with me!" "You still don''t admit defeat? What a stubborn fellow" "Hmpf! If I were to lose a dear friend in front of my eyes to you. I''d never be able to die in peace!...........so take my farewell present with you~" "Present?" "Yeah, you can also say that this is just my last desperate struggle although it''s just an experiment in my side. You see a ninja from somewhere I know liked this move so I want to imitate it on my last moment, so just sit back and watch." Opening my palm, I concentrated my mana. From what I observe until now, [ Mana Channeling ] isn''t just channeling my mana towards the parts of my body. It can also strengthen my bones, muscles and skin just like when I used [ Maken ]. But this isn''t just its function, there is still many mysteries I need to uncover and one of this is this. I found out that I can also control the mana outside my body just by channeling the mana inside of me and mixed it with the outside. But this is still an experiment on my part for I haven''t test it up until now. A ball of mana was accumulating in a very fast pace in my hand. Then I ordered it to spin faster. Seeing the thing I made, Skull face became alarmed and shout, "What are you doing! All of you quickly kill them!!!" Large amount of undead skeletons rushed towards us. But its'' still not enough! Not yet..compressed it..not yet..spin it faster..not yet..compressed it more..not yet..still not done, compressed it more...DONE! This should be enough! A ball of blue colored light with an estimated radius of ten centimeter was spinning above my palm. Turning my head, I look at the sobbing Hell beside me and said "I''m sorry" with the most gentle smile I could muster. Holding the compressed sphere of mana in my hand I throw it to the incoming wave of undead skeletons. "TAKE THIS YOU UGLY BASTARDSSSSSS!!!!!!!!.......[ Vine Wall ] [ Vine Wall ] [ Vine Wall ]" BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! Chapter 39: [ Awakening ] Buried under a pile of rubble, I woke up. Under me was Hell who seems to lost her consciousness. At the last second I throw the mana ball, I immediately erected countless vine walls, but it seems it was still not enough so I covered Hell with my body. Ding!
System Notice: Congratulations, you have created a skill. Please choose a name for your skill!
"Mana Ball"
Would you like to name the skill ¡°Mana Ball¡±? Yes or No
¡°Yes¡± Ding!
System Notice: Congratulations, you have successfully named the skill.
''But still, I didn''t expect that it would be so powerful.'' is what I thought when I saw countless rubbles and smoke. "........I don''t want to say this myself but I sure am sturdy. I wonder what''s my body made of?" Keho - !? I coughed up blood. Well, it''s not like I didn''t expect it, rather I''m quite surprised that I''m still alive and kicking. Although my sense of pain was already numb as my blood flowed freely like a stream. I can say that all the bones in my body as well as my muscles were already minced. The fact that I''m still alive can also be called a miracle already. "But sure is this room is made to be very sturdy, I wonder who made it. I really want him to make my house in the future." "Of course, this room was strengthened by magic!" A voice that gave me the true meaning of despair, resounded in the whole room. Skull face emerge in the pile of rubble but it seems he also didn''t escape unscathed. His right arm and ribs were gone and his skull was missing a large portion on top of its head. his beautiful gown from before was now tattered. Beside him was the [ Chimera ] whose two heads disappeared and only the lion''s head remained. Its wings were torn to shreds as its blood were gushing out. The only difference between them and me was our condition to battle. My power and strength have now greatly depleted that I can''t even move my fingers but it seems that they can still fight. What a very unfair bunch of monsters. "Y-you...How are you alive!" "If I was hit directly by that ridiculous magic of yours, I would have been erased from the surface of this world. Unfortunately, I still have many undead skeletons that acted as my shield. I''ve also erected my own barrier in the nick of time." "Y-you monster....Gufu!?" As I was struggling to stand up, Skull face suddenly kicked my body really hard that it sent my almost dying body to fly a few meters. "I think I really need to kill you now. I don''t think you still have something hidden in your sleeves but I don''t want to be surprised again." "Y-you bastard!" "Rooaar!" the [ Chimera ] roared while looking at Hell which is lying on the ground unconsciously. "Yeah, you can eat her" Realizing what''s about to happen, despair flood in my heart. "D-don''t you dare touch her, you bastards!!!! I''m going to kill you!!!" "Hoo~ don''t be so angry, you''ll follow her soon" "Y-you bastard, I''m going to kill you!!!!" ---------------------------Is this it? Can I only watch her being eaten, without doing anything? I can''t stop my tears from coming out. My tears won''t stop. I have no power. I didn''t have any power at all. I couldn''t save one friend. If I have more power then... If I have enough power then I can at least save her..... but -------------------------I couldn''t do anything! ''Are you just going to watch and do nothing?'' ''What else can I do?'' ''Then why not [ Rule ] them all! Dominate them! Kill those who oppose you! Slaughter those who steal from you!'' ''I can''t do that!'' ''Why not? Heavens, Hell, no matter where we go, is ours to be taken. We born to [ Rule ] and we live to [ Dominate ]'' ''No I just want to be a cool normal teenager! I don''t want to rule anything nor dominate!'' ''Why not? Look, that bastard stray dog is preparing to eat our little Hell. If you want to save her then accept the [ Awakening ]'' ''That bastard Stray!!!'' Tilting my head, I saw the lion''s head opening its mouth. I couldn''t help but feel furious as the anger inside of me surged up like a tidal wave. Layers of killing intent emerged into my eyes. ''Tell me! How can I save her!?'' ''If the world try to take something away from us, then all we need to do is [ Rule ]'' ''Then I will [ Rule ] the world. Whether it''s the land, the seas, the heavens and hell. I will [ Rule ] everything and destroy those who try to steal away from me! If the world tries to stop me then all I need to do is [ Dominate ] it!'' ''That''s right! Hahahahahaha We are the Rakshasa, King of all Kings! The Dominator! The Tyrant! We are called by various names but we are truly [ The one who dominates Heaven and earth ] Now awaken as a new [ King ]'' BOOOOOM!!! A violent aura suddenly exploded from my body. The power was so strong that skull face and the [ Chimera ] were unable to hold it back as they cried out in pain and was blown away several meters away. "This...this...this thief, what the hell is wrong with him?!"
System Notice: You have successfully undergo [ Soul awakening ] All stats doubled!
You have Level up!
You have Level up!
You have Level up!
You have Level up!
You have Level up!
You have Level up!
You have Level up!
New Title Acquired! [ Awakened Soul ] Description: Double the players status Values!
The wounds from all over my body was astonishingly healing in a very fast rate. Power from who-knows where it came from was flowing inside my body. "Why do you want to harm her? Why do you want to steal something very important from me?" I said. My voice was certainly calm but it contained a very tremendous bloodlust. It was not my original voice, more like you can''t classified it as a human''s voice either. ''How dare they want to kill her!'' ''I will make sure that they will regret what they want to do!'' ''No, those who tried to steal something from me, will be erased in this world!'' such things flooded in my mind. Black-colored gas started to enveloped my whole body. This was not just an ordinary gas but the materialization of my killing intent. An extremely dense killing intent that surged up from my heart. In the middle of the pitch black gas like clouds, my long hair was now changed into a long black hair as it floated in midair as if it was dancing in the wind. " [ Cursed Ring of Wrath ]...Activate" BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! The atmosphere trembled. After I subconsciously said those words, the pitch black gas from my body started to surge everywhere and then after a few while it quickly became spiral. Burst of powerful wind began to appear. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. "rumble rumble rumble" The wind power have gotten stronger and stronger as if it became a tornado. Suddenly an extremely ear-piercing sound rang out. It wasn''t just an ordinary sound but it was more like the roar of a wild fierce beast. ------------------------------And I lost my consciousness. ----------------------------------------- Suddenly, the wind or it might be better to call it a storm was in an instant disappeared without a trace. Only one lone figure can be seen from where the storm should be. He has long black hair and black eyes. His clothes was like smoke as it covered his whole body, slowly moving as if it were alive. His long black hair fluttered in the air and if you look at him closely, he was looking at his surrounding as if he was only looking at some pebble in the road. His aura was emitting something very majestic and grandeur that it imposed fear to those who witness his appearance. --------------------This was Hero, no Hein Vilestone. After a few while Hein finally moved. Raising his head, he survey his surrounding and then stopped at where skull face and the [ Chimera ] was. Looking at his figure, Skull face suddenly trembled as he step back a few steps. "Y-you! T-this presence....it can''t be! D-don''t tell me y-you''re...NO THAT''S IMPOSSIBLE!!! HE''S ALREADY DEAD!...But this presence, I can''t be mistaken! Y-you''re..." "HAHA...HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA" Heing began to laugh loudly as he brushed his long black hair which is floating freely in the air. The traces of his wound was still there but for some reason it was healing in a very fast rate. "Is this the extent of your power!? Huh? It seems you''ve gotten weaker! Hahahahahaha" Skull face and the [ Chimera ] was dumbfounded and can only look at Hein who was laughing out loud. What he spoke before seems like it was not referring to skull face nor the [ Chimera ] but someone else. But whose that person, no one knows except himself. "You want to protect someone with just this power? Hahahahahaha this is ridiculous! If you want to [ Rule ] then you should at least have power.....like this!" From who knows when, he suddenly appeared next to the [ Chimera ] and Hell who is still lying unconscious. Bang! With just one strike, the [ Chimera ] was blown away. Seeing this incomprehensible scene, Skull face could only watch with his jaw almost touching the floor. Clattering noises from his fleshless mouth resounded in the room as he step back. Facing such power that was far too absurd to be understood, Skull face could only look at him while giving a disheveled cry. "Y-you....Just WHO THE HECK ARE YOU!!? Are you really him!? THAT CAN''T BE YOU BASTARD!? HE''S DEAD! HE''S DEAD! SO WHO THE HELL ARE YOU?!!!" Well. that was a reasonable question that would naturally come to mind. To be able to move at a speed much faster than the speed of light. For the fatal wounds to disappear as if it was an illusion and the power he was emitting, such Human should not exist. "Shut it, baldy! I''m still not done with you yet so wait there for a minute, I will show you what happens to those who wants to steal something from us." Hein said as he crouched down and picked the unconscious Hell. "Y-you bastard!....What are you doing, kill him [ Chimera ]" [ Chimera ] gave a sharp piercing cry and attacked him once again. However, Hein didn''t doge nor evade but he casually grabbed the right arm of the [ Chimera ] with his right arm and lifted it without any difficulty. The [ Chimera ] was surprised and struggled to escape but it was fruitless; Hein didn''t budge even a little step. "Can''t you be a little bit quiet, you''re going to wake the princess up you know!" "Graaaaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrr" [ Chimera ] being unable to hold on to the end, was suppressed by Hein as he twisted its arm. Standing still, Hein raised the [ Chimera ]''s huge body in the air and slam it in the ground. Seeing this, Skull face was left dumbfounded. "Graaaaaaaaarrrrrrrr" "Oi! Didn''t I told you to shut that disgusting mouth of yours!" Wearing a fierce smile on his face, Hein pressed the [ Chimera ] to the ground and stomped on its abdomen. With just a few stomps, the ground have already cracked like a spider web. "Graaaaaaaaarrrrrrrr" "hahahahahaha this might become a habit! I didn''t thought stomping some imbeciles to death bring so much fun! hahahahaha amazing!!!" Hein continuously raised his right leg and smash the [ Chimera ]''s abdomen without stopping. The ground trembled as the [ Chimera ]''s body folded. "Graaaaaaaaarrrrrrrr" "Hahahaha well, let''s end this thing right now, I''m getting bored! [ Root Spikes ] [ Root Spikes ] [ Root Spikes ]" Activating the skill [ Root Spikes ] repeatedly, the [ Chimera ] let out its last howl as its eyes grew dim and its body became like a piece of cheese with full of holes. In this moment, Skull face who can only watch as the [ Chimera ] let out its last breath while flapping its mouth open as if seeing an impossible scene, moved. Holding its black sword, he shot himself behind Hein and attack. "You bastard! DIE!!" "Shut up, baldy!" Skull face held the black sword with his remaining left arm and swoop forward in a fast movement. However, Hein only looks at him while wearing a wry smile as if mocking the creature in front of him. Rotating his lower body, Hein counter the Skull face attack by launching a kick towards Skull face broken ribs. BANG! The blow was so great that even with the skull face superhuman power was sent flying back at a speed of light. "Guhu - !? Y-you monster!" With a casual leapt, Hein arrived in his front. "Man, I''d rather like it if you call me amazing than instead of a monster. Well, with that appearance of yours, no matter how you see it, you''re the real monster compared to me~" "[ Summon Undead ]" Black smoke appeared and in an instant, countless undead rose from the ground. Watching such dreadful phenomenon that can make anyone feel despaired, Hein only look towards it with a bored expression. "Haa~ very boring. Doing these useless things again and again, don''t you have anything new? Oh well, --- I am the rightful owner of the throne, for I am the strongest among the living. I hold the power that dominates the world, for I am the one who holds the right to [ Rule ]. Heaven, Hell, and earth, all shall bow down before me, for I am the [ True King ]. All livings in this world fear me! For I am the strongest! [ Domination ]" Boom! As Hein chanted his spell words, a golden radiance flashed from his body and the whole area was filled with glittering gold. "W-what is t-this..." "[ Time stop ]" All the undead skeletons that appeared ceased their movements, all except for Hein and Skull face who was watching the outrageous scene with his blazing eyes. "Don''t worry baldy, this magic can''t affect you. This original body''s base power is very inferior compared to yours so you will not be affected but for those disgusting corpse you''ve summon, this current power is enough to stop them for a minute. They''re just pest either way~ now then..." Turning around; with his back facing the lying Skull face, Hein face the motionless skeletons and said. "You inferior pests, I deemed you sinner so get the hell out of my sight [ Scorched Hell ]" As if it was the trigger, the flames that disappeared before suddenly appeared from the ground and burned the skeletons to ashes and vanish. "Now then, all the nuances are gone so let''s play some more baldy!" letting out a smile that is as brilliant and dazzling as the sun. If anyone who saw it, they will without a doubt fall in love with this young man because of its handsome appearance. However, if they have just saw the incredible power he showed just now, they can only feel chills, extremely cold chills... Chapter 40: [ Borun Woldred ] "You - !!" skull face was so furious that if he still have his flesh and blood then he would have already puked blood. His blazing eyes flickered and burn tremendously as he howled terrifyingly, "I''ll kill you!" Seeing the enraged lich, Hein''s lips curled upward, "Didn''t you say you want to find out whether I can only bark and no bite? Then let''s find out the answer shall we~" shrugging his shoulder he turned around and started walking casually towards the [ Goblin Elder Spear ]. The Lich slowly stood up and gripped his black sword. "That black sword, I''m loaning it to you however I will take it back after I smash your face in the floor so you better not broke it." Hein said and then in a second he............disappeared. No, he didn''t disappeared but shot himself towards skull face like a bullet. With superhuman speed that looks like he''s faster than even the speed of light, he looks like he just disappeared without a trace. Bang! He swung the spear as if it was a baseball bat. "Gufu - !?" Skull face couldn''t react in time and was sent flying. "Hahahahahaha come on! Entertain me more! Make it interesting and fun, make my blood boil!.............What are you doing sleeping like that! aah~ this is boring~" "Y-you m-monster!" Watching the monster like Hein in front of him, it''s as if the undead who doesn''t afraid of death was sweating. He couldn''t even stood again and his broken bones was slowly creaking. "M-monster...t-take this [ Curse Death ]" With his last ounce of strength, he decided to launch his attack. However, nothing happened. This sight can only make the despair running on his soul running rampant. "H-how?!" "Hm? Did you do something baldy? But it''s useless you know~ no matter what you do inside this [ Domination ] field, nothing will happen especially debuffs against me. You can say that this is the world for only me~ so give it up....Well this is getting boring so, might as well finish you right now~ I''m also getting sleepy~ " He said while yawning with his mouth wide open. Hein casually walked towards Skull face. Seeing his figure, no one would think that he was just having a life and death battle because he was walking as if he was just strolling around the plaza. "Now then, say your last words... is what it''s usually said in these kind of situations, right? but unfortunately I don''t really care and I''m really sleepy right now, so good bye~ [ Mana Ball ]" "Peisha...my - BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!" Without even finishing what he wanted to say, skull face exploded leaving only ashes and smoke. "Now then, I guess I''m really tired and sleepy~ haaa~ but still, losing in that kind of opponent. How pathetic have I become~? Oh well, good night!" Plop! Like a puppet with its strings cut, Hein fell in the ground without moving. ----------------------------------------- It''s dark? The darkness enveloped me, preventing me from seeing any shape or figure. Where am I? What happened? From what I remember, I''m fighting those bastards again, right? Then just like before.....I lost. Did I possibly died again, this time? What about Hell? Don''t tell me... ''Idiot!'' ''Whose there?'' ''Stop making a fuss already and wake up! I''m getting tired so make sure not to call me again. You better take care of our body properly, idiot!'' ''Who are you?'' ''Jeez, stop being so stupid and wake up already! This is my room and I don''t like it if you just barge in here just like this time. Even if it''s you, I don''t care so don''t bother me!'' ''Hey tell me, who are you!?'' ''................'' ----------------------------------------- My whole body felt like being wrapped by something warm and soft. A very nostalgic feeling came from my back. Yes, this is....this is the feeling of lying in a bed. The quality of this bed is very good because the cushion was very soft as if it was made from feathers. ''Then once again, where am I? I was supposed to be inside a dungeon...right?'' My dozing consciousness was thrown into confusion. My mind was hazy and my consciousness was still not fully awake yet. "Oh, it seems that you''re already awake now~" Then a voice of a young man resounded in my ear. At this moment, the rest of my consciousness came back to me. Raising my body in panic, I noticed that I was really in a bed. A king size bed with a pure white sheet and it felt very luxurious as it even has a canopy. This bed seems like it was made from a very high-class stone and it has also excellent designs engraved in it. Looking around, I noticed that this place seems like the same place as that treasure room. Then it came to me....''just a while ago, I was in a desperate struggle fighting against those disgusting bastards so why am I here?...Ah right, Hell!? Where is she?'' Frantically turning my head, I noticed a very large bump next to me. Turning over the sheet, what I saw brought me to tears. Its Hell, Hell was beside me peacefully sleeping and her wounds and burns disappeared as if that fight was just a nightmare. "Hell..." Tears flow from my eyes as the feeling of relieve occupied my heart. "Don''t worry, she''s fine now. I used some high grade healing pills so she will recover with no doubt." "Who?!" Feeling alarmed by the sudden voice, I turned my body vigilantly. There, at the edge of the bed was a young man in black clothing. He''s appearance can be considered very handsome, more like he''s more handsome than me - tsk! Frowning in displeasure, I glared at him vigilantly. "Take it easy, I''m not going to hurt you or anything." "If someone suspicious says he''s not suspicious, then that someone is definitely suspicious" "Oh, a very wonderful thinking~ But truly I won''t do anything to you, more like even if I wanted to, I can''t do it. Look I don''t have any means to do so, I''m just a soul after all~" "A soul? You mean you''re a ghost?" "Yeah, I''m what you call a ghost." "Even still I hate you!" "Very frank aren''t you~ But still to hate the person that save your little goblin? Isn''t that very rude?" "For that, I''m very grateful but....that is that and this is this! You are my enemy!" "Haa~ alright I won''t force you. I did tried to kill you after all. But to discover that the Lich you fought a while ago and me is the same...you are really smart you know that." "What!? You''re that despicable Skull face!? You bastard! How dare you show in front of me!" "Wait, wait, wait you mean you didn''t notice?" "Of course! Who would figure that out?! That Lich only have an ugly skull you know!" "Eh, then why did you say I''m your enemy?" "All men that is more handsome than me are my enemy!" "What the hell! Isn''t that ridiculous!?" "Hmpf! How could you understand our suffering!?" "Haa~ What a selfish brat you are? What can I say, you really didn''t change at all huh?" "Huh? Hey skull face, don''t say that as if you know me! I don''t know any disgusting pretty boy like you, you know! And besides how shameless are you to act like that as if nothing happened at all!?" "Hahahahahaha fine, fine I apologize for that. Well, even if I told you that I was controlled, attacking you is still an unforgivable act." "Controlled? Controlled by who?" "Yeah. Controlled by my own hatred and jealousy towards my own beloved master. Hey, won''t you listen to my story?" Noticing the sorrow and sadness inside his beautiful blue eyes, I couldn''t help but agreed. Well, I had free time anyway~ I took the sleeping Hell to my lap and gently stroke its little head, while listening to his story. His former name was Borun Woldred, A genius young man who became the retainer of the revered oh-so-famous Almighty King Solomon. But it seems that aside from him being the retainer of the almighty king Solomon, he don''t know his power nor his abilities. Borun said that it was rumored that he was a very powerful king and was loved by the gods that they bestowed him the power to lead 72 demons. However, he don''t know whether it''s real or not because according to him. King Solomon was a very naughty, selfish, crazy, hedonistic, playboy and mischievous young man. He was always dragged into various troublesome situations because of his outrageous antics. However, although it was very tiring, he enjoyed the time they were together but that change one day. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. When he was summoned in the throne room, he saw a very beautiful red-haired woman was standing beside king Solomon. This was Peisha the heavenly flame phoenix. He was instantly captivated by her beauty but unfortunately, Peisha''s heart was only for King Solomon. Since that day, he harbored hatred and jealousy to his master. And every day, it was growing until one day a voice he don''t know urged him to poison and kill his master. That voice gave him a bottle containing a very strong poison. At first he was reluctant but seeing the unchanged nonchalant behavior of his master; who seems like he has no problem at all which is unlike him who is suffering. He did it. Up until now, he couldn''t forget the last words King Solomon told him, [ I see...so they used you, my dear friend Borun...hahaha don''t worry this is not your fault...] telling him with a very brilliant smile. That time something in his heart cracked as he regretted what he had done and was tormented over time until he lost his mind. What''s worst is, when King Solomon died Peisha didn''t like him instead hate him enough to kill him. He just heard sometime that Peisha, the woman he loves rebel against the heaven, was killed and imprisoned in this place. Since then, he stayed in this place as time devoured his mind and lost his sanity. Strangely enough, even though what I heard was a very pitiful story my heart wasn''t moved. "Then, that just shows how stupid you are! You hate him because he was always smiling and happy? That is really ridiculous!" "Hahahahaha maybe. Well, I was filled with envy that time so I can''t really say any excuses at all. It was my fault to begin with." "Haaa~ and here I thought that it would be a very dramatic and tragic story. Haaa~ what a letdown, oh well~" "Hey, you''re being too mean you know!" "I can''t help it~ it''s what the saying goes [ You reap what you sown ]. It''s totally you''re fault!" "Uugh, I don''t think I can refute to that." Borun let out a bitter smile as he look at me. He shook his head and said, "Well, if only I didn''t lose in my own temptation then maybe...maybe I would have chosen the right choice. If only I didn''t met her, maybe things would have gone better." I took the pillow beside me and used all of my strength I''ve recovered to throw it in his face. Frowning, I said, "Are you an idiot? Haa~ No matter what kind of experience, wisdom, knowledge or any sort of things that pushed you in that kind of decision, no one will be able to tell you that it''s the right choice or it''s the wrong one in the beginning. Not until you arrive into some sort of outcome, which is the possible result from your choice. The only thing you can do is to suck it up like a lollipop and believe that you won''t regret that choice you made!" "Hahaha maybe~" "Sometimes, we must get hurt in order for us to learn something. We must fell down in order for us to grow and sometimes lose something to achieve incredible heights. A lesson without pain is utterly meaningless for you cannot gain something without sacrificing else in return. Truthfully speaking, I''m more or less understand why you did that. However, the way you did it is actually the wrong one. And besides, you should not speak as if you regretted loving that girl Peisha because it would be an insult to her. Love isn''t a sin it''s what you did to obtain it, is the one at fault. Love is good for it changes people for better or for worse. There are times that love can make us strong but there are also times that it makes us stupid, just like you!" "..........." "Well, no need to mope around, like a fan seeing her idol playing horsey-horsey with her manager because this is just what life is. We humans are always honest to our own desires. We are all farsighted because we always give importance to those things that are far from us while neglecting the things that are very close to us....only to realize in the end that they mean so much to us, when they are already out of reach." "Yeah, I regretted so many things in the past that I couldn''t even count it all. But even so, for killing my master, no matter how long I regretted it or atone for it, it''s still not enough. Even dying alone can''t make me feel save." "Idiot~ There isn''t anyone who doesn''t feel regret or sadness. But it can''t be helped, right? No one knows what will happen in the future, so we can''t really tell if our decision we''ve made today is the right one. Besides, there is no sense in worrying in something you do not and can not control, so why would we rack our brains for that. Regret the past, enjoy today, and look forward to the future! That''s all that we can do~ In the first place, it''s natural to fear the things that came from within us. Jealousy? Hatred? Anger? come on, without those things, life would be very boring, don''t you think?" "Hahahahaha not quite wrong! But still, I don''t know whether you''re saying these things to cheer me up or grant me the forgiveness I''m looking for but still.............thank you" "Who would do such a thing! You still owe me big time, you know that! Because of you, my life and Hell almost extinguished so I''m still mad at you!............by the way, how did we win?" "Ha? You don''t remember?!" "Well, I can''t. What I can only remember was a voice I''ve never heard before but still quite familiar was saying some very ambitious things. Well, other than that, I don''t know...so?" ".......................Hahahahahahaha it''s fine, you will know it in the future." "Uugh, what a kill joy~ oh well, if you don''t want to say it then I don''t care. As long as Hell is fine then that''s all the better." "Quite an interesting and unique selfless personality you have, ey? And here I thought you''re an unsociable brat!" "Don''t call someone as young as you a brat! If I''m a brat. you''re also a brat! Besides how the heck did you come into that conclusion! Do I really have that hard-to-get-close death aura!?" "Nah, it''s not like that. I just based it on your actions, behavior and choice of words that seemed like an adult. Don''t you know, a kid behaving like an adult is sometimes not cute." "Tsk - ! Mind your own business, hmpf! Being alone is million times better than being with the wrong people." "Uwaaaah~ what a very logical reason! What a great excuse!" "What do you mean by an excuse!? It''s the truth! I''m not against socializing with anyone, it''s just that it''s very troublesome and tiring to do so! It''s really not that I don''t know how to interact with people!...yes that''s it! Teh -! Why are we talking about me! You, the problem here is you! you know that!" "Hahahahaha right, right...But even so, I still can''t help but regret it. If only I didn''t do that, we would have a conversation similar to this every day..." Borun look at me. His eyes are moist and seemed like he will cry. His beautiful blue eyes reflect something...sadness? Longing? loneliness? I couldn''t comprehend it but still whenever I see him making this expression, something inside of me tightened. Letting out a deep breath while I gently stroke the sleeping Hell in my lap, I said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about but even if you regret it now, it won''t help you change the things in your past. Be manly and accept your decision, whether it was wrong or not, in the end it was you who chose that path. This world isn''t as cruel as you take it to be. Heavens might not forgive but men can. It''s just a matter of will. No matter what you do, you can''t change what''s already spilled. Treat it as if you''re watching anime, even though the protagonist makes a very stupid mistake and his actions will make you enraged you can''t still stop and need to keep watching. Hoping that in the next episode, something unexpected happened that will make you jump in your sit." "Anime? Although I don''t know that, it seems like it''s a very amazing thing!" "You got it! It''s one of the world''s greatest invention in the world, you know!" "Oho~ Can you tell me about this anime?" "Of course! You see...." And I was engrossed on telling him all about it that I''ve forgotten what happened before as well as the problem in the first place...oh well, Teaching someone about anime is the privilege of being an otaku! It is the joy for all of the otaku!!! hehe...Welcome to the dark side, kuhehehehe... Chapter 41: [ Passing of a New Friend ] "Hahahaha I never thought that the world you came from is that amazing, I really want to go there even once! As expected the [ World Jumper ]''s world is truly beautiful and amazing, I''m really jealous...Hahahahaha" Borun''s eyes where sparkling as if he was a little kid who just heard something very amazing and cool when I told him about all the things in earth; Of course, especially anime, light novels and manga that can be considered human''s treasures! "Beautiful huh~ although I can''t say that it''s ugly but calling it beautiful is not really quite right." "What do you mean? Isn''t it true! A world where all the people can live their lives without risking their life. A world where human can do things they wanted to and especially a world where you don''t need to hurt someone or be hurt by someone. Isn''t that an amazing world!? Only fun and happiness!?" Acha - ! Is this pretty guy misunderstanding something? hm? Now that I think about it, I was only engrossed in telling him about the wonders of the otaku culture! OMG! "Hey! Are you misunderstanding something? There is also war and fighting in my world you know! And besides, not all flowers don''t have thorns. Every beautiful things existed has always its setback. Our world might not be as cruel as this world. We may not be killing and hating each other openly but you should not be deceived. You should be more afraid to a cunning fox than a lion directly baring its fangs." "Eh? So your world is still a very cruel, ugly and pitiful world just like this one? Haa~ and here I thought maybe that world is different." "Well, I guess the world you''re talking about is an ideal perfect world where all the people understand, love and respect each other. No fighting, no bloodshed, no hatred circling around. ----------it would be nice to live in that kind world. A world without battles and wars. A world filled with endless harmony while living without problems, without hurting anybody and without being hurt. People can only do the right things. Aah~ Such perfect world is the ideal world." "Right!" "However, any game becomes extremely boring when it lacks thrills. Rather than a perfect and ideal world, I prefer an imperfect world because that part only makes the world more interesting. Humans like us can only become strong and cool like this because we struggled and survive in this kind of world. Think of this as an example; A sheltered young man that don''t know how to work will always have many misgivings such as knowledge and physical strength if compared to a commoner that works everyday to survive. For me, this world is beautiful! Although I''m a great advocate of pacifism but still, I can''t help but feel excited upon fighting someone very strong when I needed to!.........Do you think I''m crazy?" "Hahahaha no, I don''t think so. Humans sometimes express their hate upon violence but the truth is, they too want to resort on it. They just subconsciously restricting it and that makes them hypocrite. If you need to fight then all you do is fight. If you don''t need to fight then don''t! But never cover it with something as disgusting as fake hypocrisy!" "Hahahaha indeed! There are times when you can''t help but fight until the end! A kind of fight where you have to settle it yourself or there''s no way forward. These fight however can only be categorized into two types; The fight to protect the people you want to protect and the fight to protect your pride! That is why, you shouldn''t hate this world because just what I said before, this world isn''t as cruel as you take it to be. This world is more interesting and beautiful, even though your life was like a rocky road or if you''re filled with tears and sadness. Rise up and look around, you''re baggage isn''t as heavy as the other people in this world, that is why there is no reason to give up. Fight and live on!" "Fight and live on huh. Isn''t that waste saying on a deceased person?" "Who said that when a person died, it will mean the end? Don''t you know, death is only the beginning of life''s journey. Although you can also say that [ Marriage ] is a man''s grave so better be careful...hahahaha" "Pffft, ahahaha interesting~........... However, even if you tell me that this world is beautiful. For a person like me, this world is still quite complicated and cruel to the point that I - no, we wanted to change this world to our likings." "Haaa~ You''re really an idiot. The world is actually pretty simple, that is why it''s quite interesting. It''s just you, me and other whatever who is bizarre and unique....well, if you really want to change the whole world, then you''ve really got a long way to go. However, twisting it a little might not be all that hard, so why change something impossible if you can twist the things around you?" "Hahahaha maybe....hmm, that was an interesting conversation" "Well, it would have been incredible if you didn''t do something stupid and died. We would have continue this non-sense conversation while eating strawberry sundae. Haa~ it''s because you''re really stupid!" "Hahahaha right, well it''s fine" "Haaa~ Oh well, however let me give you some advise" "Advice?" "Ah......next time you fall in love...you should kidnapped her in the guise of elopement. Written as kidnap read as lover''s elopement! Amazing right?" ".......................Ahahahahahaahahahhaahahahahahaha what''s with that!? You''re telling me to commit such crime?....hahahahahahaah" "It''s not a crime!..............if you don''t get caught~" "Pffft....Ahahahahaha well, even if I do that, I don''t think she will love me" "What? You''re really giving up just like that? Pathetic~ A woman''s heart has never been absolute, it''s always waving just like the seas. You just need to row very hard until the wave will come to you." "Hahahahaha that''s right! I''ll do just that whenever I have the chance....Oh right, I think I heard about you having a lover or something? Don''t tell me you have one?" "Oh? Are you talking by any chance, Flora? Yeah she''s my lover, a Dryad queen. She''s very beautiful you know! A woman that is certainly too good for me." "Flora!? Oh I see! I thought I heard that name before, so it''s her; Peisha''s best friend! Hm? Now that I remember, That Flora is very beautiful indeed. Her beauty can rival that of Peisha....to take such an outstanding and beautiful woman, I can''t really take you lightly!" Borun was looking at me with sparkling eyes like those brats back in earth when they saw their idol superheroes on stage. Ge - ! For some reason, I get goose bumps whenever he looks at me that way. "Stop that! And I didn''t love her just because she''s beautiful you know! Well, that''s also the reason but I love her because...........I love her~ I guess that''s that!" "----------What''s that?!" "No need to understand it, feel it! is what the saying goes~ Well, that''s the biggest problem you people have. Love her because she''s beautiful? Come on! That''s not what love is. Appearance maybe a factor but it is not what is necessary! We shouldn''t just love anyone just because they are the most beautiful girl in the world but we should love the girl that makes our world and life the most beautiful every day. Choosing a partner might be insignificant but you should understand, this is not a game but for a lifetime! Appearance is nothing but a bonus prize!" "Hahahahahahahahaahaha Yup that''s right!....Ah talking with you is like talking with an adult, hahaha are you sure you''re uum, sixteen no seventeen years old?" "Moron! I''m still a fresh and lively fifteen years old!" "Hahahaha fine~.....It seems I still don''t have any more time left. Before I take my leave, you should take these" While saying so, out of nowhere skull face''s body and the [ Chimera ] appeared out of nowhere. It was in a very gruesome state, especially the [ Chimera ] that almost became a meat patty. "Huh? wait a minute, I thought monster corpses disappeared after a minute or so. Then how are they still here?" "Oh~ that would be because of my skill [ Corpse Decomposition ]. This skill enables me to store the corpse of any monster so that I can extract more materials from the body. Well, the god who manage the world system only leaves one or two parts of the body then take it back while leaving appropriate items for subjugation or killing rewards, isn''t that a bit stingy? Or so I thought, so I researched if there would be a skill that can help me extract more materials and this led me to [ Necromancy ]. One of the higher spell a necromancer can learn would be this skill I guess. By the way, do you want to learn [ Necromancy ]?"
Class Change!
You can convert to a secret class [ Necromancer ]. If you accept it, you can learn exclusive skills for the class that are withheld from the primary classes. Do you want to convert to [ Necromancer ]?
A message window popped out in front of me. Although I really want to get a class now, but I''m not really fund of playing with corpses. And besides, what I want is a combat related class, so unfortunately... "I''m sorry, but I''ll pass this time..." If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Please confirm your decision. You can convert to a secret class Necromancer. Do you want to convert to Necromancer?
¡°I refuse¡± "I see...well, You can still find something more suited for you in the future, no need to be hasty~" "Yup, but what I''m really interested right now is that skill [ Corpse Decomposition ] Can you teach me! Please~" "Oh if that''s the case, then no problem!" Borun touched my forehead with his finger and then something invaded my mind. My head throb as it hurt so much but I endured it quietly because the knowledge of the skill was being passed. Soon, both the pain and the knowledge settled as I slowly exhaled.
You have learned [ Corpse Decomposition ]
"Thanks~" "No problem. Oh by the way, this [ Chimera ] has a monster core so you should let that little goblin absorb it if you want her to rank up, it will surely help her." "Oh? Rank up is it?" "Hm? You don''t know? Monsters and Demi-humans can rank up through fighting and by leveling but there is also one way to make them rank up faster than that. That way is to let them absorb a core of a higher level monster. The higher the level compared to them, the higher the possibility for them to rank up. But almost no tamers in the world do that because monster core can only be found in a very high level and strong monster so they would fetch a high price if you sell it. It can also be used in various ways, such as alchemy or item crafting." "Is that what it is? Hm, okay after she woke up I''ll give it to her." "Oh, is that really okay? You can still sell it, or used it you know" "What''s the use? With all the treasure in this room, I don''t need it. Hell''s life is more precious than that!....Oh even if you don''t ask me, I will certainly take all your treasure so.....that''s why thanks big brother~ hehehe" "Ahahahaha right! It''s fine, take it, it''s all yours!" Yesss~ I''m really rich now! Does this world have any pudding? or maybe crepe? Uugh, I really want some sundae....Strawberry sundae!!! "Oh, right! This book is a memento from my Master. He said that this is an ancient book he found while accidentally strolling in an ancient dungeon. Although he gave it to me, I can''t use it. I can''t even open much less read it, so It''s better if I''ll just give it to you. Just drip some blood on the cover and see if it will react to you." With my [ Divine Vision ] I can''t see the details of that book, so I understand that this book is without a doubt a very precious and priceless treasure. It was a black colored book with golden lings on the edges and its cover has a crimson colored fire pattern engraved on it. The most peculiar thing is that, it was bound by thick chains as if it was locking it. "Eh? Is that really alright? Isn''t this a memento from your master?" "Hahahaha it''s fine after all I''m already dead and besides.............I''m just giving it back to the rightful owner...." "Excuse me?" "Nah, it''s nothing~ And aside from that book, you must also take this..." After handing me the chain bounded book, he once again waved his hand and a fist size red colored crystal or stone like thing appeared out of nowhere. He look at it for a few second, shake his head and then handed it to me. "This is...?" "This is a [ Blood Stone Prison ]" "[ Blood Stone Prison ]? Why are you giving me this?" "This [ Blood Stone Prison ] has an ability to bind a creature and put him or her inside. If one tried to free the person imprisoned inside, you need the blood of the owner of the stone. In the past, one of my acquaintances choose to hide and sleep in that stone after she lost something very important, saying that she will only go out if the person she''s waiting will finally come. So if you drip some blood in it, it will surely free her" "Judging from what you said, only the owner''s blood can open it right? Then it''s useless for me, I''m not its owner after all!" "Don''t sweat the small stuff, just do it! I''m sure she will be delighted~" "I don''t really understand but if you say so......alright, thanks for these things, big brother~ hehe" "So you''re stuck in calling me big brother? hahahaha fine with me~ ...........Acha~ it seems I''m out of time! Well, it''s alright. You should be fine from now on, with these treasures I''ve accumulated so far it will surely help you. Whenever you need something, just find it here I''m sure that what you''re looking for is certainly in the collections!" Hearing this sudden news, something in my heart couldn''t help but tightened. My eyelids became heavier as I felt some sadness I couldn''t comprehend. All the people in this world; although they are a very troublesome fellows, they emitted something hard-to-understand feelings that can make you feel comfortable around them. Even if you only met them less for a very short time, It was still enough to consider them as special people. Although I already vowed to stop thinking them as mere NPC''s and treat them as real people, feeling these incomprehensible feelings welling up in chest makes my heart feels warm. If people in the real world can only be like them then even if the world is quite problematic and dangerous, I can still say that this world is quite a perfect world already. Unbeknownst to me; which is thinking about these things, tears have already fell in from my eyes. Borun let out a shocked expression upon seeing me like this. Letting out a wry smile, he said, "What? Don''t tell me, you''re going to miss me? Are you really crying for me? hahahahaaha" "S-shut up! I''m not crying for you! In the first place, why would I cry for a terrible skull face?! There''s just an onion ninja lurking around, that''s why It couldn''t be helped!!!" Damn! This freaking tears! Borun look at me warmly. "Well, there is no need to be sad. This is the outcome of my mistake, so I''m quite prepared for this already. Besides, my wish has finally been granted so I can passed on now without so much regret......... My lord, please take care of yourself properly. Please control yourself and don''t fight someone stronger than you recklessly just like you did with me. Please properly get up in the morning and don''t forget to exercise your body every morning and..." "Wait, wait, wait! Just what the heck are you doing!? Acting like this, that''s too creepy! And besides, don''t say things as if you''re my mother! And who the heck is your lord!?" Waving my hands in flustered, Borun suddenly kneel in front of the bed while saying creepy things with a serious face. Really, I don''t know what happened but calling me milord seems a little bit itchy~ "....Please eat three meals a day, oh right please don''t just eat sweets okay. And please...." "Stooooop! You''re just nagging at me like a mother, ey? What the heck is with this 180 degrees turn over? And besides I can take care of myself properly! Haaa~ Well, don''t worry about me because no matter what this world presents me, I will never give in. So you too, do your best properly big brother~ ahahahahaha" "Hm...Truly, I have never imagined that I can meet you again. This might be fate, hahaha gods have really done some wonderful things for me to meet you again like this. You can''t even imagine, how lucky am I!" "Although I can''t really understand what you''re talking about, I too was very happy to meet you. Well, if a time for us to meet again someday, be sure to do the things I said and never do this foolish things again." "Yes! I''ll surely carry that wonderful advised." "Fumu, next time we should talk about some boobs and butt while eating some strawberry sundae, my treat~" "Wah-!? You.....haaa~ I can''t really understand if you are a genius, a philosopher, an amazing young man or just a mere pervert!" "Hey, hey, I can''t overlook that you know! If you want to call me something, then I prefer to be called ''The handsome genius young man that loves peace and tranquility''! Isn''t that nice! And besides great, great, great grandfather Aristotle told me " My child, no great mind has ever existed without a touch of perversion"" "Although I don''t know that great, great, great grandfather of yours but to say such a thing..... He must have been a great person!" "Ouh! You might even meet him there somewhere, be sure to tell him that his great, great, great grandson is a handsome genius, and a true follower of the eromanism convention!" "Haaa~ Well, times up.....Milord, please take care of yourself and never blindly trust those gods. There are some mole hiding and quietly scheming something.....Good bye, and thank you for everything you have done, my one and only king. Having such nostalgic conversation like this with you, my heart was filled with boundless happiness. I truly regretted those things I''ve done to you, and please be safe always!" And he disappeared with blinding light. The tears did not stop, although there are some irritating parts about him he was a very good man. Chapter 42: [ The Ancient Book ] "La, la, hu, na, na, na" A few hours has already passed since Borun passed on, However Hell was still sleeping. Although I want to roam around the room and check the items I''ve acquired, I can''t leave Hell for the time being. Well, there is really no problem it''s just that I want to be by her side until she woke up so that I can assess whether she is really alright! It''s not like I doubted Borun, okay. Just think of it as me over thinking it. So without nothing to do, I was humming a lullaby while gently stroking the sleeping little goblin. Then I got bored so I decided to read my [ Notification Log ]. However, I really didn''t expect to find something very outrageous! I have actually leveled up by twenty-two levels, making me a level forty-two player in an instant! Not just that, the most shocking part is the value of status points which rose to an incredible amount! Scrolling down the Log, I found out that cause. [ Awakened Soul ] a very ridiculous title that doubles my current status points. ''This, this title! Isn''t this too OP?'' is what I thought. With this title, my real fighting power would be comparable to a level eighty, isn''t it? Then this title is very, very, very amazing! It''s not just this title, but there''s also countless new titles and skills glowing on the log. Title such as [ Dominator ], [ Weak beats Strong ], [ Wise Man ], [ Crazy ], and [ Loving kin ]. There''s also new skills such as [ Spear Mastery ], [ Flash Movement ], and lastly [ King ]. However, the skill [ King ] is a bit odd. This skill, for some reason is grayed out unlike my other skills which is white. I tried to tap the skill and see if it works but unfortunately it didn''t. It only showed the word [ Error ]. So yeah, this doesn''t make sense! I wanted to say ''Sensei, please teach me!'' while raising my hand but there''s no one here beside me and Hell here. Well, not like Hell can understand this~ The skill''s name is [ King ] so I thought maybe something or maybe that Lolita Goddess was messing with me, or it was actually a title and was only misplaced but...Oh well, forget it~ I don''t get it and I give up using my brain to it. Maybe I''ll know about it after some time~ Besides these new titles and Skills, some of my current skills also leveled up. [ Divine Vision ], [ Divine Sense ], [ Teleportation ], and the Divine Skill [ Scorched Hell ] Leveled up to level 3. [ War Cry ], [ Healing Touch ], [ Lesser Treant Minions ], [ Meditating ], [ Spirit Merging ], [ Spear Mastery ] also leveled up to level 2. Although they only rose by one or two levels, it was still worth celebrating for. These skills leveled up was a great thing for it strengthened and boost my skills by a huge chunk! Reading the log makes me feel ecstatic. The corner of lips rose up turning into a grin. Although, I really thought that that fight is really crazy and very dangerous, however the gain I acquired this time overshadowed my pain like heaven and earth. With my monstrous instant level up, new skills and titles as well as the treasures around the room that seems to be shouting ''Please take me Ahn~'' like some birds with broken wings, truly [ No pain no gain ]! "....ugh...m-master?" As I was having my victory dance in my mind, a little voice resounded in my ear. "Are you awake now?" "Master!" When she finally woke up, her green slit eyes widened when she saw me. And in the next moment, she jumped towards me. Burying her face in my scruff, she started sniffing. I let out a wry smile and started stroking her small head. "It''s fine now, there''s no need to worry....come on, don''t cry. I''m okay" --------------------------------------------------- Hell calmed down after a few minutes. After I''ve made sure that there is nothing wrong with her health, I gave her the [ Chimera ] monster core to absorb. At first, she was reluctant because it seems her mother have already told her about it and she was embarrassed to just take it. Because of this, my urged to meet her mother tripled! For a knowledgeable goblin to exist, just what the heck she is? Goblins are usually dumb monsters but it seems her mother is different. I wonder why? After a few while, I manage to persuade her by telling her, she needs to become stronger if she wants to come with me. Right now, she was sitting while closing her eyes in the top of the bed. For me, I started to absorb skull face essence. Unfortunately, the [ Chimera ]''s essence have already disappeared leaving only its body and core so I can''t absorb it. Well, I guess it''s fine. Although I don''t know how the Skull face''s monster essence still here, I''m guessing that maybe it''s because Borun''s soul just left. There''s an intense pain wrecking my brain when I absorb it, however I was still successful and manage to gain one skill [ Life Drain ]. Putting Skull face in my [ Spirit Slot ], I now have two forms I can take leaving me with six free [ Spirit Slot ]. With nothing to do, I started inspecting and sorting the treasures I acquired. Aside from the money, there are few things that instantly caught my attention. One of these are the twenty-five black rings. Although the design is very simple but what''s important is its uses. These rings are called [ Spatial Rings ] that can store things. Yes! It was an item similar to inventory but this item is far superior to my inventory for it can store more items than my inventory. [ Spatial Ring ] is classified into three types; High, Middle, and Low grade items. So I don''t think I have any problem carrying all the things inside these rooms anymore! Muwahahahahahaha~ Aside from the [ Spatial Rings ], there are also many accessories and ornaments that gives buffs and extraordinary effects. There also countless overpowered items, weapons and armors but unfortunately these most of the items has restrictions. Yes, RESTRICTIONS! Damnit! If only I can equip these items, then I would be unstoppable! Haaa~ well, there''s nothing we can do but wait until we can use it in the future~ But still, As expected of a strong, crazy Lich that have once serve a great king. Although there are still Items that I can''t identify, almost every items in the room was [ Rare ], [ Unique ], and [ Ancient ]. There are only few [ Normal ] tier equipments, but these equipments exceeded the norm! There are also 12 items that I think [ Legendary ] Class items or even [ Mythology ] class but because I can''t identify it less use it, I just put it all aside for now. Who knows how long I need to take to use it~ However, these items are all really outrageous! Because of this, my skill [ Divine Vision ] reach the MAX level. Aside from the items and equipments, I was also interested in the cool and beautiful clothes in the collections. However, what perplexed me was that there''s not only a man''s clothes but also for a woman and children. These clothes were beautiful and has different amazing defenses and various effects. Example of this was the [ Athena''s Battle Dress ] that boost wisdom, magic power and defense to a great amount! Looking at the house furniture and ornaments, I suddenly realized something. ''That pretty guy, did he prepared all these for Peisha and his non-existent children? Just how deep did that guy fell for that girl? Is it deeper than Mariana Trench? How Admirable! A pity the girl he madly loved was not looking at him, more like she wasn''t even glancing at him~ Aah, rest in peace big brother! I hope that in your next life you''ll met another girl deserving to be yours~ Hm? now that I think about it. That beautiful Peisha loved King Solomon right? Then, how handsome and cool is that guy?......grrr, no doubt about it, he''s my enemy!'' As if only cleaning a dirty room, 12 [ Spatial ring ] was used. 8 lower grade and 4 Middle grade [ Spatial Ring ]. There is also many books plastered in the book shelf in the wall. Most of them are skill books but there are only few skill books I can currently used. These are basic magic from the fire, water, earth, lightning, wind, light, dark and space magic. The others have all restrictions in levels or status points. Well, I''m really not quite in a hurry to learn it~ I''ll just take my time and become stronger step by step. What''s more important is that I can now use fire magic. Yes! FIRE MAGIC! It''s fire magic you know! With this I can now cook my own meals! Yahooo~ I won''t need to eat only fruits but meat!!!! Meat for the long time!!! Yahooo!!! I can feel my drool falling from my mouth as I look at the huge body of the [ Chimera ], but for now I still need to clean this place up. All the ancient looking books disappeared in an instant. Even the silver colored book shelves was stored in the [ Spatial Ring ]. "Now then, Gold and silver coins. Items, equipments, clothes and books. What left now are the weird looking plants, monster Hide, strange looking stones...I won''t leave even a pebble in this room~ hahahaha" Walking towards the flower bed, I noticed something wriggling at the corner. Focusing my eyes, I was surprised when I identified it. It was a monster I''m very familiar. It was a slime! A very small slime was wriggling around the flower bed, spitting some water in the plants one by one. ''What the hell!? Is that slime supposed to be the caretaker? Uugh, I don''t know how but that slime seems so.........cute!!!!'' Curious by the mysterious little slime, tiptoeing with quick steps, I walked towards the slime. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. The slime was startled upon seeing me and quickly wriggle its body towards the wall. Seeing it in closer look, it''s appearance was unlike the slime I''ve met before. It''s body was like a water like gelatin ball and there''s no holes that seemed like eyes. It makes me wonder how can it see~ With each sound of my step, the slime wriggled wildly as if it was scared but in my eyes, it''s movements was very cute. I touched the slime with my finger to see if it was dangerous or it will retaliate but contrary to my expectations, it only trembled a bit and didn''t do anything. Does it don''t have any attack power at all? I scoop the little slime in my hand slowly stroke its head. It was wriggling for a while and then it suddenly stopped moving. Wondering if there was something wrong, I poked it. Suddenly a tentacle like thing wrapped around in my finger. Surprised, I tried retracting it but the tentacle expanded as if it was a bubble gum. Then, it wriggled a bit, and slide its little body up to my shoulder. There it rubbed its body in my cheek,
Do you want to tame the water slime? Yes or No
A notification window showed up! Without hesitation, I immediately tap the YES button. The little slime''s body glowed in an instant.
Taming Successful! Please choose a name for your pet.
Uum...name, name Uugh...I really don''t have any naming sense so.....Oh well~ "Aqua....Yup that should be good! All right, Aqua!"
Would you like to name your pet [ Aqua ]? Yes or No
Yes! Ding!
You have successfully tamed the Water Slime [ Aqua ]!
Good!~ With this I have now a very cute slime! Muwahahahahahahaha... "Please take care of me from now on, Aqua" Aqua wriggle around while rubbing its head on my cheek. If only I can see its expression, I think it will be very pleasing to look at~ I took another Low grade [ Space Ring ] and store all the weird looking plants and flowers. From my skill [ Divine Vision ] the plants and flowers are all high class items that is rarely found in the world. These items are mostly used in concocting potions by [ Pharmacist ] and makings high grade pills by [ Alchemist ]. With that done, I walked to towards the scattered high grade looking animal and monster hides and store it into another [ Spatial Ring ]. Lastly, I walked towards the very old and ancient looking part of the room were all sorts of stones was piled up. Truthfully, this was things I''m more interested at. ''The things that pretty boy Borun collected are all high-class things so what''s with this old looking stones doing here? This stone should not be ordinary for that lover despair boy to be also interested in collecting it, right?'' Picking the purple colored stone that was under my feet, I used my skill [ Divine Vision ]. Ding! A familiar sound was heard but when I read the description, my jaw nearly touched the ground.
Poisonous Devil Python Monster Core Level 89
What the hell!!!!! That Despaired Pretty Boy told me how important monster cores are and how difficult it is to obtain. However, it was actually lying in here like a naked woman waiting for me to jump!? Oh my god! Just where the heck did that Despaired pretty boy took this? Don''t tell me, this was actually King Solomon''s treasure?...........Man for giving this to your little brother for free, I am greatly honored~ Frantically picking up all colored stones while identifying it with my [ Divine Vision ], I put it all inside another [ Spatial Ring ]. There are a total of 58 monster core, ranging from level 55 to level 88 monsters. Feeling ecstatic, I took a water type [ level 65 Great Shark Monster Core ] and gave it to the slime that is quietly sitting in my right shoulder like a parrot. I was thinking, maybe this slime can also rank up after absorbing this monster core? Without hesitation, the little slime grabbed the monster with its tentacle and put it inside its body and stopped moving. Seeing it, I moved my gaze to the other piled stones at the side.
Orichalcum Ore
Oh so this rocks are ore? One by one, I inspect it with my [ Divine Vision ].
Mythril Ore
Combustion Ore
Gravity Ore
..........
Different kinds of Ore was there. Although I don''t what''s the use of the other conspicuous named ore, I still store it all into another [ Spatial Ring ]. Suddenly a thought floated in my mind...''What if I make that in here?''...a mischievous smile floated in my face. Shaking my head, I put the thought in the back of my head. Looking around, All the items and gold was already completely stored, so except from the bed Hell was using, the throne looking chair and some of Peisha''s pictures in frames, the vast room was now completely cleaned. Seeing this, a smile appeared in my face as I thank the despaired pretty boy while giving him a silent prayer. "Fumu! I really did strike it big this time! Buwahahahahahahahahahaha" I couldn''t contain my emotions and laughed very loudly, because of this Hell and the little slime who was absorbing their monster core in silence jumped in surprised. Feeling the guilt, I gave them some apologetic looks while scratching the back of my head. Although I took all the items and golds, there is still some [ Space Ring ] left, so I decided to disassemble the huge door and store it, with the throne and picture frames. Well, when I identified it using my [ Divine Vision ] earlier, it showed that it was also made from various rare metals and ores so it would be a waste if I won''t take it......right? Teehee~ Of course, I will also take that amazing king sized bed after Hell finished absorbing her monster Cores. I will not leave anything even a single pebble~ that is a poor man''s creed! Buwahahahahahaha Because I''ve finished storing all the items, I sat on the bed and pondered for a while. ''What would I do after I leave this place? Should I go and look for Marie and Teach?'' Quietly thinking, I suddenly remembered the book Borun gave me. Taking out the [ Space Ring ] where I store it, I touched gently scratch it. A window containing a list of what is inside appeared. Tapping the image of the book, it quickly materialized in my hand. Even with my [ Divine Vision ] in MAX level, I can only see the notification window saying [ Error ]. ''Borun said to drip my blood but....Oh well'' Abandoning the hesitant thoughts flooding my mind, I prick my thumb with a dagger. From the experiment I did inside this room, I learned that my body is really changing and it was becoming real. At first, even if I suffered any injury, there would be no blood oozing out. It will just display red lines, that is also applicable to any monsters I fought so far. However, it was now totally different. Blood flow from my body as well as the pain that comes with it as if it was really my physical body. It makes me wonder if this world and me was really real and not virtual. Because it doesn''t really affect me even if that was the case I just ignored it but to people who hates gore stuff, I can only offer them a prayer~ Plop! After a while, there was no reaction. Seeing this, a bitter smile formed from my mouth. ''See, just like you there is also no reaction.'' Thinking about what Borun, I quietly lamented in my heart. But then suddenly..... The book trembled and let out a very dazzling golden light as it filled the whole room. Cling! Clang! Sounds of metal chains unlocking can be heard. I almost couldn''t open my eyes due to the strong light. When the light finally subsided, a pitch black book appeared. It''s chains vanish leaving only a single small chain. Then a Notification Window appeared.
Special Hidden Class! If you accept it, you can use exclusive skills related to the nature of the class. Do you want to convert now?
Chapter 43: [ A Dragon ?! ]
Special Hidden Class!
If you accept it, you can use exclusive skills related to the nature of the class. Do you want to convert now? Yes or No
A special Hidden Class offer? So this book was a job offer?...What should I do? Should I accept it?....................................oh well, this seems interesting why not~ "Yes" Suddenly, an endless flow of knowledge surged into my brain. Furthermore, it was so violent and strong that it brings pain as it was forcefully stuffing my brain with all these strange knowledge. In just a matter of second, I felt that I''ve already understood countless of things without comprehending even one. I felt like I understand it but cannot understand! What''s more mysterious is that, I felt like my body seemed change into something. As if something had awaken or some sort. It feels like a mysterious power that had slept inside me suddenly woke up making my body trembled for a bit. Just like before, although I can''t hear it I think I heard some voice coming from within my body. A very surreal experience, as if a herald of angels was singing deep inside my consciousness. It was a very pleasant feeling. I don''t know what this is, but I felt my body floating. After a few while, that weird feeling disappeared. The pitch black book in my hand changed into a normal yet out worldly looking book. The edges was colored gold and its cover was dyed with sky blue color. In front of the cover was a crimson flames with a word [ The Chronicles of the Black King ]. Eh? What the heck is this? My head was filled with questions but then, just like before when my head was stuffed with a great deal of knowledge, the answer floated in my head.
You have acquired the class [ Keeper ]! you can now use exclusive skills related to the nature of the class!
[ Keeper ]? What kind of class is that? What''s with this book?
[ Keeper ] are ancient warriors that have long been extinct. Their tribe have immense strength and power that can even slay dragons and gods. They are often called Guardian of Knowledge by the Gods for their main purpose in existence is to only guard the Archaic Library.
Oh, so I''m what you call a Librarian without a Library? Quite ridiculous~ So what''s the deal with this book?
Answer: This is the Archaic Library!
What?! This is only a book, right?
Answer: Archaic Library is a container of all knowledge. But the Great God of Creation a long time ago sealed it for this kind of thing isn''t meant for all living things to know, including him. He ordered the [ Keeper ] tribe to keep it safe. However, a millions of years ago countless gods and demon gods knew of its existence and tried to steal it.......resulting of the tribe''s extinction.
I see....What a greedy fellows...but why does the book''s cover say''s [ The chronicles of the Black King ]? Isn''t it should be [ Archaic ]?
Answer: The real Archaic Library was sealed and was made into a book of fate. It records the life of the holder....
Oh?! So this is my life story then? Why the Black King? Thousand Gods Slayer is cooler though~.....Wait a minute, who are you? Are you Lolita Goddess? Why the hell are we talking as if it''s just natural?
Answer: No, I am not! I am the Archaic Library. The consciousness within.
Eh?...........Whatever~ By the way, Did I really choose my class? I don''t feel something at all~ And here I thought I would feel something as if I was getting stronger~........Stingy~
Answer: The Ceremony was still ongoing. Inheriting the skills will have to wait for it still have the need to monitor the current holder.
"Oh I see~....................Whatever. But calling you Archaic Library all the time seems troublesome....All right then, I''ll call you Arche~ sounds fine, right?"
Answer: You can call me whatever you want.
"Better~ Glad to have you on board, Arche...." "Master, Who are you talking to?" As I was talking to my new found mate, A cute little voice suddenly called to me. Turning my head, A little girl with green, slit eyes was there. This little girl was definitely Hell but what left me dumbfounded was that Hell doesn''t look like a goblin anymore. Not minding the color of her skin which is has a green with a lush of black color, she looks like a normal eight years old little girl with short black hair. She can''t be considered beautiful and her face is only above average but her big eyes with slit eyes carried a hint of cuteness inside. "Hell? Are you Hell? What''s with the massive make over? Did you perhaps went to a cosmetic surgery without me knowing?" I said half jokingly. "Master, I can''t understand what you''re talking about. Hell, only absorb monster core. Hell don''t understand what happened. Hell woke up and hell already like this...Is, is Hell strange" Hell look at me worryingly as if she was scared that I won''t like her current appearance. Seeing this, I couldn''t help but smile wryly as I held her and lift her up in the air... "No way, Hell is the cutest in the world!" "Hehe...Hell loves master!" She chuckled a bit and then rubbed her head with my cheek. Then suddenly she stopped and look at the motionless slime in my right shoulder... "Master, who''s this?" she asked while pointing her fingers at the slime. "Ah, this is Aqua...From now on, she will be coming with us...Take good care of her, okay~" "Master said so, then Hell will obey~" "Thank you Hell~" "Hehehe..." --------------------------------------- After some time, the little slime finally finished absorbing its monster core and woke up. Although unlike Hell, there''s no drastic changes in its outer appearance besides the change in its size which became doubled compared from before. Hell took little slime from me and took it with her to play at the bed. Feeling bored, I decided to take out Arche and opened it. When I turned the cover of the book, the first page was my own portrait. A dashing heroic figure that can make heavens and earth tremble upon seeing its handsome appearance -------------just kidding. But still, I looked rather dashing and handsome~ hahahaha The book records my experiences till now, starting from when I started playing the game up until now. The pages beyond that was blank and white as snow. "Is this an epic story of the great me?"
Answer: Yes. This book will record your life. Although the fate has countless possible path you can take in your life, this book will only record the path you take in.
"I see~...........hm? Ah right, there is still that [ Blood Prison Stone ]" I took out the blood colored stone and carefully examine it. Without finding anything weird, I drop some blood onto it. The stone emitted a red colored glow and an image of a woman''s shadow with bat-like wings and tail. Ding! At this moment, I suddenly heard a ring from the system''s notification.
Setting Iona Free! Countdown: 71 Hours 59 Minutes
Iona? Who''s she? Is she the girl inside the stone? So I really did manage to free her?.........What does this mean? Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. ...... Whatever~ So right now, I''ll just need to wait. -------------------------------- "Hell, Aqua we have stayed enough. We''re going now~" Hell, immediately strolled happily towards my side while carrying Aqua with her arms. Now that I''ve finished storing all the things including the king-sized bed in the [ Space Ring ], as well as exchanging my equipments with better ones, I''m now confident to defeat any enemy that stands in my way. Aside from the three [ Space Ring ] I''ve equipped in my left arm, which is containing weapons, items and armors. The rest of the [ Space Ring ] was put in the pocket of the bag I''ve found. This bag is one of the three [ Storage Bags ] I''ve found in the room. Just like the name, it works like the [ Space Ring ] and inventory, it''s just that compared to the [ Space Ring ], its storage capacity is lower. However, this Dora like bag is quite convenient. I''ve also change the clothes I''m wearing. From the battered and tattered clothes, I changed it to a cool looking black leather coat made from the hides of a shadow dragon called [ Shadow Swirling Dragon ]. Although this was just a leather armor it has an [ All-elemental Magic Resistance ] and various other buffs and effects, so it was a good item. Underneath the coat was a black shirt and black pants made from [ Tempest Spider ]. I took off my gauntlet and gloves because of how battered it is. It really needs some repair although they are some good equipments. I replaced them with a finger less gloves made from a monster called [ Flame Rat ]. It has a very interesting ability to control and produce fire called [ Pyrokinesis ] This clothes are all [ Rare ] equipments. The black sword hanging in the side of my hip was the black sword Skull face holding. [ Rune Demonic Blade ] a unique grade sword. It has an ability to deal double or triple damage when channeled by magic. Although it was a unique grade equipment, its base stats was lower compared to normal grade weapons. However, what''s interesting with this weapon is that the powerful the wielder is, the powerful it become. It has also an innate skill called [ Elemental Coat ] that let its blade channel the four basic elemental magic because of the runes engraved on its blade. It can even rival that of a legend grade weapon if the power of the one using it was a very powerful person. Well, truthfully there are more amazing and mind blowing equipments but because of the design and colors, I didn''t use it... --------------------------------------- Two words to describe the next floor, EXTREMELY HOT! If I didn''t immediately changed my coat to [ Salamander''s Flame Coat ] that has a 100% Flame and heat resistance, I would have melted like a piece of ice cream! Little Leme have almost melted, thankfully I manage to hide her inside my clothes. Man, I now know how the fish feels when she was swimming in a frying pan....It feels~ I gave Hell one [ Salamander''s Flame Coat ] too, fortunately Borun has five piece of it so I don''t really have a shortage in regards to resistances~ However, although it wasn''t giving me any trouble, what''s hot is hot!......so I declare~ We have been walking for maybe about an hour or two...? Naturally there are many monsters relentlessly attacking, however they we''re just small fry! hahaha yeah very weak~ Nevertheless, I really didn''t expect Hell to become so much stronger, now that she have rank up. ''Is this really okay?'' is what I thought at first. Her [ Shadow Walk ] that makes her vanish in her shadow and instantly appear in the shadow of her enemy while cutting their heads, man it''s scary~ With her child like appearance coupled with her merciless assassin moves, I couldn''t help but shiver. But these place is very unique if I may say so myself. There is a river of lava that has many fish-like creature swimming on it ( I wonder how they taste? ) and when you think that you''re walking on a flat-land, lava suddenly gushed from right under your feet. If I didn''t use the [ Steel Thread Boots ] made from a steel spider monster called [ Steel Spider ], my feet would have been burned to cinders. I hastily changed it to a more appropriate footwear, [ Fire Dragon Boots ]. It was a crimson colored boots made from the skin of a real adult fire dragon and has 100% fire resistance and can double your running speed. However, the thing that turn me off is because this boots, when used was always covered with fire so it makes your feet looks like it was on fire. It was really an attention grabbing equipment~ The monsters we''ve met up until now are [ Flame Imps ] that looks like goblins with horns and tails. [ Blazing Scorpions ] That shoots fire balls with their tails and [ Fire Bats ] that spits fireballs as if they''re just spitting some melons seeds. What''s worse with these little impudent and irritating bats are their shock waves attacks that can make us confuse and sleep. Fortunately, my godly skill [ Gamer''s Heart and Mind ] gives me mental debuffs Immunity~ Defeating them is an easy thing to do, though. I just use, [ Banshee''s cry ] a whistle like thing that if blown can emit a very loud cry of a woman. This made the bats faint and fell in the ground. Stabbing them while walking casually, very easy~ However, these monster are clearly getting stronger compared from before. They were just Level 22 - 26 but now the lowest level have become level 30. This monsters are really getting troublesome that I wish I have a nuclear bomb to use. Although the heat is also irritating, the extremely hot ground is somewhat useful. Taking some meat in my inventory and then lay them in the ground, after a few minutes.....Miracle! It taste like grilled meat. Yum~ Even so, I admit! These floor is really tricky and troublesome. In the second part of the inner part of the floor, countless columns of lava rose like tall trees. Moreover, the accumulated toxic gases which is far heavier than air is really dangerous if not for my new and reliable equipments. Using the [ Mask of No Breathing ] that can stop my breath without me making uncomfortable and hide my presence, this floor is a walk in the park. If this mask was in the hands of a master assassin, man you will really never know how you died. Scary~ Just how the heck did that despaired pretty boy gather all these amazing and convenient items? However, I''m really glad to have these items though, if not for this even if I have a high level, I would still find these place very dangerous! Godly equipments really one live a full and happy life~ Smoothly proceeding forward with Hell, We have finally met the most troublesome opponent. Here. waiting for us while relaxing inside the magma as if he was just in a mild hot spring, a dragon as big as a hill! Damn it! Curse you!.........I also want to bathe in a hot spring damn it! How long do you think I''ve even took a bath? Aaargh, and here this guy, just sitting there as if drinking a can of beer! ? In front of this massive dragon, I look like a cat compared to an elephant. Aside from its huge body, its aura was totatlly overwhelming, maybe due to its possessing tremendous magic power. The huge dragon finally noticed my appearance as it looked at me and opened its mouth which could have easily engulfed a whole house. "Oh, This is the first time an intruder have gotten in this place? A young and handsome one at that. Truly remarkable~" The voice of the dragon was surprisingly beautiful. With an extraordinarily volume with a hint of affection, it was definitely a voice of a beautiful woman, not a dragon. Truthfully, I was a little bit confused. This dragon should be furious for intruding her domain, but this......She actually talked to me affectionately. "Well, I guess thanks for the warm welcome...." "No need, this is just about right. You are the first person to have reached this far. Millions of challengers have attempted to do so, but none apart from you succeeded. Compare to you, they are all nothing but trash. Feel honored for this great one have already said so, you are special. And most of all, for giving me something to escape this never ending boredom, I thank you!" After ending her speech, the fiery dragon opened her mouth wide. Inside was a strewn with huge fangs and an incredible amount of magical power began to accumulate and compress. Looking at this, cold chills ran through my body. A very deep sensation flooded my heart. Yes! This is a feeling of one who face death! If I won''t do something, I would surely...die! Chapter 44: [ Regress the Fire Dragon ]
Fire Dragon; Regress Level 115 A - BOSS
"This dungeon has become impossible!" Looking at the dragon in front of me, I bit my tongue in bitterness. "Is this what they call [ Kicking a dragon''s butt ]? An A-BOSS with a level 115, I don''t know if I really have a chance of beating this monster...should I escape for now?" "Gaaaaaa......." A flame thrower with a circumference as big as a five basketball instantly flew from its mouth. Without hesitation, I leapt into action. I quickly used [ Spirit Merging ] and fused with Skull Face increasing my level to 117. I originally thought that I would become a skeleton Lich but it seems my expectations were quite off... How do I describe it~ My flesh remained as it is but it was slightly covered with white bony structure. My arms, my feet as well as the rest of my body was covered with bones that it looks like my bones were protruding. My face also changed as the left side of my face has a skull mask on it. Now I really look like an anime protagonist with this~ Although I prefer merging with Rosa but this time I can''t do so. Rosa is a plant type being so she is obviously weak to fire type creatures which is unlike skull face. SO for now, I don''t have a choice but to go on. I set up my own defense by casting five [ Skeleton Wall ] to protect myself. I followed it by activating some buffs like [ Absolute Flame Resistance ], [ Evil Aura ], [ Death Aura ][ Bone Hardening ] and [High level Magic Resistance ]. I also summoned some reliable (Disposable) minions by using the skill [Lesser Treant Minions LVL 1 ] that lets me summon five small Treants. I also summon some skeleton minions by using skull face skill [ Lesser Undead Minions MAX ], [ Medium Undead Minons MAX ], and [ Higher Undead Minions LVL 3 ] giving me 20 lesser undeads, 20 Medium undeads and 15 Higher undeads. Man~ Instant cast is amazing! Borun needs to cast but me?.....hahaha walk in the park~ However, As expected of a high level Lich, his mana capacity is monstrous! Although I''ve already cast this many high level spells and magic, I still have more than a half left~ Fearing that this might not enough, I stomp my feet and cast [ Root Spikes ]. Several wooden spikes appeared from the ground in front of the [ Skeleton Wall ]. Withdrawing the sturdiest shield I can think from the weapon [ Spatial Ring ], I thrust it in the ground while hugging the trembling cute little Hell. Although my present defense right now is something you can call ''Ultimate defense!'' or sort, I still had a bad feeling that it wasn''t going to be enough. BAAAAAAAAAAAAANNNGGGGGGGGG!!! A very loud sound echoed in the whole place as the ridiculous fireball crashed in my impromptu shield. But it seems I underestimated its power too much! The wall I erected was like a tofu being slice by a sharp knife! Without no other choice, I hurriedly teleported away from its destructive path. ''Damn! I would be a sizzling grilled barbecue if that hit me!'' When I saw the destructive power the fireball made, My heart was filled with dread....However, ironically what shows in my face wasn''t fear or anxiety but a small smile. "Excellent! To survive that attack, it seems I underestimated you young man." It seems that the fire dragon was awfully glad that I manage to survive her attack. "Hm? No, no if you praise me that much I''ll get embarrassed you know~ But still, isn''t it a bad manners for a lady to suddenly open her mouth? You should learn some etiquette~" "Hahahahahahaha to be able to remain calm and collected before me, you really are interesting. You''re sense of humor is also not bad! Hahahahaha" Having said that, the fire dragon, Regress came out from the flowing magma and stood up. She was really humungous is what I want to retort. "Hahaha You''re not the only one who said that. All of the people I''ve met seemed to say I''m interesting although I really don''t know what''s interesting in this average face of mine~" "Don''t depreciate yourself. From what I see, you''re quite amusing and cute. If I can leave this place, I would have captured you and gave you to my daughter as a present. I''m sure she will like you~" "Oh? Why not do that? Let''s stop this fighting and instead let''s leave this place together~" "Hahaha I apologize but that will be impossible. I''m already long dead however my soul was captured and imprisoned here so my physical body can only exist here. That is why I can''t leave even if I wanted to..." "How unfortunate. I really want to find the person responsible to beat the hell out of him for you..." "Hahaha Thanks for the sentiment but I doubt you''ll win against them...Let''s stop these boring talk, what I want now is to fight so better prepare yourself human~" "Call me Hein~ Now then, I will give you a good fight you will never forget." "Oh~ Then I shall thank you for that~" Regress the fire dragon flew in the air. She raised her arm and slam it to me. ''Man flying is unfair~'' I leapt in the side and hurriedly used one of the space magic I learned [ Gravity Field ]. With a ''BOOM'' sound, the gravity in the place became heavier although it really doesn''t affect me, the caster. "Groaaaaaarrrr" However, Regress who didn''t expect it was slammed in the ground very hard as it groan in whether agony or frustration. [ Gravity Field ] is a basic space magic that doubles the gravity pressure around me, with a radius of two meters. Seeing this as a chance, I activate another skill [ Bone Restriction ]. ''BAM'' countless skeleton appeared from the ground and instantly bind her. I raised my new sword [ Rune Demonic Blade ] and slashed her huge body. As I expected, her scales where as hard as steel however, true to its name [ Rune Demonic Blade ] isn''t just a decoration. Putting more mana into the sword, the runes shined brighter as the dragon''s scales was slowly cracking and blood flew from its small wound. "Groooooooaaaaaaaarrrrrr" Regress growled painfully as it struggled. Eventually, Regress managed to escaped from the [ Bone Restriction ] and frantically flew upward however my attack is still not finished as I teleported at the back of the huge dragon. BANNGGG!!! Activating [ Maken ] I poured a tremendous mana in my fist as punched its back. "Graaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrr" Regress once again slammed in the ground. The impact was incomparable from the [ Gravity Field ] before as the ground trembled as if there is an earthquake. In an instant, the ground turned into a crater accompanied by a thundering sound. Gracefully landing on the ground, I stopped for a second and looked at the place where Regress is. "Kyaaa! Master is amazing!!! Kyaaaa!" Although I really didn''t expect any cheerleaders, when I turned my head behind me a little girl with green skin jumping happily with a little slime in her shoulder. This was of course Hell and Aqua. After I successfully teleported to avoid the incoming super duper dangerous fire breath, I immediately put them in a safe place. As if I''ll let them fight with me in this cruel place where hot molten rocks and magma was running around the place as if they''re just puddle or mud! "Gaha-! I-I didn''t thought you''re this strong guhu-!" Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. "Well, it''s only natural I''m stronger by two levels after all. Not just that, if it''s based on stat values alone, I will be stronger by several levels~" "Oh~ To know my level, do you perhaps have the skill [ Analysis ]?" "Hm? Nope, but I''m confident that my skill is superior than of that [ Analysis ]" ".........Hahahaahahha amusing! As expected from the human who made it to the final floor, you are really strong despite your young appearance! Hahahaha After being here for a very long time, to be able to fight with a strong person like you, I, Regress a former elder of the dragon council thank you!" "No problem~ Although I can''t really understand the boredom you feel for being here, I can somewhat feel sympathy for I''m also quite bored when I was still in school. It made me think of becoming a terrorist just to experience something interesting." "Hahaha alright, let''s fight until the end!" "My pleasure Milady! For this one night dance, I will surely give my all to accompany such fine lady like you...." "Hahahaahaha...." "..................However, I must say this place is really hot!" Certainly, it has already way past the level of being burnt by the summer heat. This is more like being fired in a boiling pan! "You know Regress, I really admire you! How can you submerge your body in that boiling magma as if you are just taking a bath in a mild hot spring!? If I were in your shoes, just by living in this heaven forsaken place, I feel like my body would turn into bones!" "For us, the strongest race, this can only be considered lukewarm..." "Haaa~ I''m really jealous now~ Oh well...." Regress and I joked with each other as we face against each other. This carefree and nonchalant conversation unbefitting for a fight felt unexpectedly delightful. Like friends, this quirk and carefree attitude of this unexpectedly fine woman fit quite well with me. Although it''s just a thought in my part, it turned out that we are quite surprisingly compatible~ I took a step forward towards her while raising my hand upward, "[ Gravity Field ]" BAM! As if hit from the back, the dragon slowly fell. However, before slamming in the ground it flaps its wings harder and slowly ascending. "Same move never works!" She shouted as she shoot countless basketball size fire ball towards me. "I''ve expected it~ Well, let''s just liven the things up...[ Gravity Field X2 ]...this should be quite enough if only it is for restricting your movements for a little while. And then for the finishing touch..........[ Thunder Bolt ]!" A basic spell from the lightning and thunder magic. It was a spell that lets the user fire thunder from their hands. Buzzzzz!!! Yellow colored light enveloped my left hand as I raised it towards Regress as she tried her best to flap her wings to fly. ''Crackle, Crackle'' electric charges were crackling from my hand. However....... "A-aaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrggggggghhhhhh!!!!!" A tremendous pain surged in my head as if it someone was ripping my brain off. I couldn''t help but scream in pain as I hold my hand with both hands. "Master!!!" "!!!" Hell''s scream rang out. Slightly away from me, Regress also noticed my situation as she stopped her charged and looked at me. Thankfully, I managed to regain my senses from hearing Hell''s worried voice. Hell and Aqua might have been too worried because of my scream. Enduring the pain, I raised my right arm and waved towards them as to tell them I''m fine. Well, not really though~ "Oh? Is something wrong?......However we are still in the middle of a battle you know" While saying so, Regress who also regained her senses started to fly towards me. Gritting my teeth, I activated [ Teleport ] to avoid. "Uugh...just what the hell is happening? Why does my head hurt so much?..." Feeling distressed, I muttered when a monotonous voice rang out.
Answer: You have activated two of the same basic magic at the same time. Although, simultaneous casting isn''t impossible. For a caster that don''t have yet a job relating to magic, it was prohibited because it can caused severe pain to the caster. Not just that, because thunder magic and gravity magic has a great compatibility among all the magic elements, it caused a magic mutation.
"Arche.....is that true? How long does this pain disappear?"
Answer: It varies. However, if someone as strong as master in terms of mental capability as well as extreme body adaptability, it should subside after a few minutes.
"Oh is that true? Ah now that you mention it, the pain was slowly disappearing! Thanks Arche!"
Answer: It''s my pleasure! Is what I want to say but Master please listen to this one''s selfish request. I would really be grateful if you take me out of this void world. I don''t like being stored in the [ Spatial Ring ]. I could only talk to you because I am connected to you by blood contract however casually storing me inside is somewhat..........rude.
"EH? Is that so?.......sorry. But to always bring a huge book like you is...."
Answer: There is nothing to worry about that. I can change my size depending on my master''s wishes.
"R-really? The I''ll take you out after I''m done here. Wait for a bit okay~"
Answer: Affirmative!
"Groooooaaaarrr! Is it really okay to act that carefree in our fight?" "Ah, I''m sorry! There''s just something I need to take care of." As I regained my stance, I noticed that something was floating around me. It was a golden colored spheres that emits electricity charges. Ding!
First Part of the Inheritance Ceremony have been completed! Special Requirements have been met! New Skill Acquired! [ Create Magic ] Skill!
"[ Create Magic ] Skill? Although I really want to examine it, I don''t have time!.......Woah! Easy there~" As I was thinking about such things, Regress raised her arm and swung it towards me. "Etto, what''s this magic anyway?" Looking at the floating electric orbs, a message window appeared.
[ Thunder Sphere ] Description: A rank two magic spell. Sphere of concentrated electric burst that can scourge any enemies that touch it. By combining gravity and lightning magic, these spheres enables the caster to control them at their own will. It''s specific ability is [ Magnetism ] that locks on the target wherever they go. Must be in the caster''s sight.
Reading it, the corner of my lips curled upwards. Chapter 45: [ Present ] Roughly the size of a basketball, these electric spheres continuously emitted electricity. Moving my hand, the small spheres also followed. Waving my hands as if I was a conductor in an orchestra, I throw them towards the huge dragon. Not one but all five at the same time. "Hm....what clever little tricks!" The five [ Thunder Spheres ] released electrical current as they violently crashed into the dragon''s huge body. "This thunder and lightning buzzing around is really annoying!" Regress grumbled with displeasure as she dodged three [ Thunder Spheres ] by making them crush together or attacking it with fire balls. However, two [ Thunder Sphere ] managed to hit her and made her step back a few steps. Unfortunately, she clearly didn''t suffer any injuries. Just how tough and sturdy is her body! Mou!!! Normally, being struck by lightning would cause you a severe burns and pain. It might also lead you to death if not treated quickly but this annoying body of dragons is just too much! There was no damage at all! "Young man! Magic attacks like that has no effect to us dragons you know! We have innate abilities such as [ Magic Resistance ] and [ All-Elemental Resistance ] so you better stop such pointless attacks. It will just tire you out~" "Tsk-! That is a really unfair cheat skill!" "Hahaha I don''t want to hear that especially from someone like you! What''s with that body? You''re power should not be this strong when we first met and in an instant, a power from nowhere suddenly surged up....what''s with that!?" "Well, it''s a trade secret~ jeez, I guess I don''t have any choice but to fight head on... [ Mana Channeling ], [ Body Strengthening ]!" A new skill I thought up by using [ Mana Channeling ]. By controlling my mana, it will cover my whole body, muscles, bones and tissues to strengthen it. Although I can only use it only for short time because of how massive the mana it consume, for now this should be alright. My power explosively surged up as my whole body was covered with a torrent shining golden color. "Haaaaaaa!!!" Holding the [ Rune Demonic Blade ] with both hands, I charged towards Regress. When my distance towards here is down to two meters, I leapt into the air. Her arm suddenly slashed towards me so I activated [ Flash Movement ]. [ Flash Movement ] is a degrade version of the skill [ Teleportation ] because it can only teleport for a short distance however this skill is more suited in close combat because of its versatile functions. After activating the skill, I found myself at the right side of the dragon. Without hesitation, my sword arcing towards the dragon as my [ Rune Demonic Blade ] chopped onto its neck. BANG! "Graaaaa!!!" Blood gushed out on its wound as I finally managed to cut down its very hard skin. With an angry roar, flames suddenly appeared and circle onto her body. ''Graaaar!!!'' The flames moved and latched itself onto Regress''s wrists and her back was burning wildly. "Be honored young man! This is a secret technique past by our fire dragon''s lineage, [ Flame Coat ]!" Regress body somewhat change. Her body right now had a glossy crimson colored sheen as if it was made from rubies. Her power right now is different from of that before as her aura were filling the air with a sinister sensation. With a slight sway of her head, she disappeared. In just a second, she appeared in front of me and raised her claws heavily striking my body BAM! Although it''s quite fortunate that I managed to block its attack with my sword, I was still pushed back by more than 10 meters away. Blood flow in the corner of my lips but I still lift my battered body up from the ground and swung my sword which glowed resplendently as if it was responding with my unwavering will. Using [ Flash Movement ] I slashed the exposed abdomen by using my sword skill [Way of the Dragon God, First form: Swallow Beheading Mountain ]. "Gaaaaa-!!!" Regress flew back from the strike. "Damn it! What''s with me being unfair?! Aren''t you doing the same? Instant power up that even BOSS battle in light novels can''t be compared!" ''Graaaaaa!!!'' Followed by the sinister roar was crimson flames that radiated towards the sky, and bullets of crimson flames like fireballs hit the ground. Clicking my teeth in displeasure, I held my sword tightly as I put my all in cutting the annoying fireballs. The burning flames dominated the sky and an enormous dragon clad in crimson flames appeared. Her wings produced deafening sound as it flapped. "Damn! Don''t you think flying is a little bit unfair if you are fighting a very cute rabbit that can''t fly!?" I complained. I crouched and lowered my sword. "[ Flash Movement ]" I slowly lowered my body and grab the [ Rune Demonic Blade ] tightly. Although I really don''t want to use this technique because I don''t want to let master know that I know it. "Secret Technique of the Dragon God: Heavenly Dragon First Speed!" I closed my eyes and took a deep breath and concentrate. This is a secret technique I accidentally saw when I was cleaning master''s storage room. It was one of the secret technique recorded in the ancient looking tattered book. Required the mastery of using ''qi'' and needs a very high concentration. When I gave it to master after reading it, he said that it is one of the lost technique of his ancestor that even he can''t reciprocate. So I secretly stole-I mean borrow the book and learn it. It took me a full year just to successfully use the first part which is the [ Heavenly Dragon First Speed ] Controlling the ''qi'' or maybe mana in this sense and put it all in my arms, I held the black sword and pulled it out in Godspeed while taking a step forward. An enormous amount of light overflowed together with the slash as it swallowed the huge body of the dragon. The path of the sword was a beautiful sky blue as it tears through the meat smoothly without any resistance, severing the dragon''s arms. "Gaaaaaaaaaa-!!!" The enraged dragon whose arm was cut rotated her body and swung down her tail to strike me. "Wha-!" As the heavy strike of the tail swung down on me, I instantly poised the black sword to block it. A tremendous impact of the blow hit my arms that support the sword and it made me spat out a mouthful of blood. "Dammit! If only my sword is a katana, then it would have made caused a great deal of damage!" I cursed. The secret skill would do best when using a katana because of its thin body. [ Heavenly Dragon First Speed ] is like an Iai sword draw. It requires speed that can''t be distinguished by a naked eyes. Although I can''t perform a silent drawing technique in the real world and can only draw fast enough with a little sound, in this new world I have a confidence that I can master those secret techniques! "No time to rest!" Regress remaining claws and my black sword clashed numerous times, creating sparks in the air. After a few minutes of sword clashing, I clenched my left fist and poured tremendous mana in it and punched her exposed abdomen. Regress battered body was blown away by the impact as it''s roared seemed to reach the heavens. "Huff, Man, I didn''t think I''ll be struggling right now! Huff" A speed that almost reach the speed of sound, intense flame machine gun attacks, and her steel like glass scales......it was very clear that Regress just had a massive power up. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Her power from before seems like a child''s strength compared to her current power! "Gaha-! To think that you can still matched this king in power! Are you really human? Gaha!" As the smoke coming from dusts and boiling magma began to disappear, the huge battered body of the fire dragon Regress slowly appeared in front of me. It''s former glossy sheen like glass scales were now past compared to the current. Cracks formed and blood ooze out form every part of her body. Her severed limb was like a flowing river as her blood continuous to flow. "Although I really want to refrain from hurting a beautiful maiden like you, However for the sake of giving you the most unforgettable fight you have never experience I tried to give my all for the sake of defeating you. I must apologize" "No, It''s fine. I too want to thank you for this fight is indeed one of the best fights I have. I don''t have any regrets now..........Although can I ask you a question?" "Yes you can. What is it?" "You''re calling me beautiful for quite a while now. Can''t you see I''m a dragon, in a human''s perspective I should have the appearance of a terrible monster ... before our last fight, I really want to know" "Hahahaha True it seems, but I have made my own principle. After coming in this world I decided that every woman I will meet, I will treat them with utmost respect for they; regarding their race, is really without doubt beautiful" "Hahahahahaha I really don''t know whether to laugh or cry after hearing those words!"
Answer: Master forgive my rudeness but I too want to express my deep admiration to you. I''ve never seen a playboy like yourself in this whole life of mine! ''As long as it''s a girl is fine'' belief is nothing but a pervert would say.
"Arche.....don''t you know that you''re really hurting me now. Huhuhu It''s not like that, I only love Flora, that''s all!"
....... ........
"I''m quite satisfied with that answer. So I too shall put all my power in this final battle!" "All right! Let''s finish this!!!" "Haaaaaaaaaa!!!" "Groooooaaaaarrr!!!" Once again, our weapons clashed. My sword and her claw. Violent sparks appeared as steel meets steel. Not allowing any form of rest, I continuously dealt powerful blows with my blade. We are evenly matched, as my fast slashes were all intercepted by her claw and flaming tail. However, as time pass by, our difference finally showed up. The graveness of her wounds are more fatal than mine making her movements dull slowed. Compared to me which surpass her in superior skills, strong physique that were formed by rigorous training, senses that greatly surpassing the norms, speed, Godlike reflexes that goes beyond the human limits and the skill [ Divine Vision ] that gives me dynamic vision that surpasses common sense as if it allowed me to see rifle bullets if I concentrate, Regress can''t possibly defeat me. After a while of confrontation, Regress move came to halt in second however this mere second is what you can call an opportunity. Gripping the [ Rune Demonic blade ] as well as pushing the limits of my [ Body Strengthening ] skill, I initiated my final attack. "[ Way of the Dragon God: Fifth Form, Mighty Strike of the Dragon God ]" My own original skill. Combining all the skills I''ve used this skill became a combo attack skill. Without hesitation, I surged forth and jump upwards. My blacki sword flickered with crimson sky blue color. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Using a combo attack skill, I thrust the black sword, and then an upwards slash, right sweep, round house kick and finally a straight hack. It was a very fast attack skill that deal five times strike in just 3 seconds. Somewhat, no, Regress certainly began to give out a weeping groan. Her scales cracked all over the place and a large amount of blood dripped from her mouth. Regress head lowered and her body, after a moment of stillness, fell down the ground. With her head drooped, blood was flowing from her mouth as she growl weakly. "Ga-ha-! This is my loss...Guhu! Young man, no Hein is it. You are without a doubt powerful. I''m really thankful that you are my...guhu!...last opponent...although as a loser, I should give you something in return of defeating me...that is our tradition...guhu! Sadly, I don''t have anything I can give you..guhu!" "No, it''s fine...I can also understand that you can''t really leave this place so I can''t ask for you to follow me...the fight just now, is more than enough...." "No...wait...Although I can''t give you anything in return...my heart...after my death please take it... it should''ve been the same as my real heart as long as we are inside this place." "Ah no, well, I can understand it but in my heart there is only Flora so....that is..." Hearing such confession after a bloody battle, my heart moved as I became flustered. "Silly...what are you misunderstanding...what I mean is after you kill me, you can eat my heart....that''s all I can give you." "EH?....wait, wait, wait what do you mean eat your heart!? I can''t possibly do such a thing!" "No..please take it...although eating a dragon heart doesn''t give you some power but if it''s my heart then you can...I am from the royal family of the fire dragon so eating...guhu! My heart will definitely give you some benefits!" "Hey, hey is that really okay for you to say that to me? I might hunt all your kind you know!" "Hahaha...guhu! I trust you that you won''t do such a thing. Just by looking at your companions I know that you treasure them a lot so I believe that you won''t do it even if they are monsters like us...I just want you to promise me, please protect my kind...please protect my daughters and tell them I love them...guhu!" "Jeez! Fine, fine! I''ll do it! I''ll just do it, right!?" "Hehehe...thank you..." ''Jeez how can she believe someone who will kill her? But..." I look at her in the eyes. I gripped the black sword yet it couldn''t hide the trembling sensation I felt. Then I noticed, Her dragon eyes look at me with shock expression. "....A-are you crying for me?" "Eh?" Is the only thing I could muster. I raised my left hand and touch my face, certainly its there. A moist liquid was falling from my eyes.......this is..........tears? Why? "You''re really a very kind human...." No, no Why am I crying? That couldn''t be?! "Although it''s my selfishness, please kill me. I don''t want to stay in this place any longer." Nodding my head, I raised my sword. Then suddenly the ring in my hand suddenly shined brighter.
Setting Iona Free! Setting Countdown: 0 Hours 0 Minutes Freeing Iona.......Activated!
Eh? What the heck? What''s with this timing!? [ Oh right guys ... I''m hosting Re:Otaku Prince and Hero Chronicle at this site~ creedstory.com Although it''s still new though so if you had the chance please visit~ There''s an extra chapter that will be posted there~ ] Chapter 46: [ Ionas appearance ] A pillar of light have risen. The pillar of crimson colored light spread and illuminated the whole area. Lighting the whole room like the sun, I couldn''t help but squint my eyes to stare at the floating red gemstone. "......er...." A very soft yet beautiful voice reach my ear. An unknown yet familiar voice that seems like it was coming from the blood red gemstone. This voice which I felt I have already heard a long time ago but can''t remember was as if it was calling unto me. An attraction that can''t be dispelled! Then the light suddenly disappeared, leaving only the blood colored stone floating in midair. I waited and waited but nothing happened. It was just floating there silently. It was like when you''re watching an anime episode via stream then suddenly the internet connection became very slow, especially when it was now in the climax part of the episode and you are still waiting for it to load.......man this feeling was mortifying~ 5 seconds passed......10 seconds passed......30 seconds passed...... Buzzzzz The blood stone suddenly trembled. It let out a blinding light that can hurt one''s eyes and its brightness slowly overwhelmed me...................I closed my eyes. -------------------------- Slowly, I tried to open my closed eyes. Two massive watermelons appeared! NO! It''s not watermelon but....but.... A naked woman with huge deathly cannons that is even deadlier than gundam. Scratching the back of my head, I tried evading my eyes with a flustered , red face. ''A-although I already seen countless melons in internet and books, however to see it directly.......Thankfully there was no such skill, if there was I''m afraid I will be taken out in a single punch!'' Avoiding those deadly and fatal weapons, I raised my head and look at her face. She had long crimson hair, with beautiful ruby eyes and very cute, beautiful face. She might be around.......uum 22 to 24 years old maybe~ She was staring at me fixedly with wide open eyes, as if she just saw a ghost. With a look of complete and utter shock , she looked at me intensely so I subconsciously returned the gaze and also stared at her. Well, not like I''ll pass looking such beautiful lady.... However, as I was looking at her face something inside of me felt strange. A feeling as if I know her from somewhere. ''Even so, if I really met such a beautiful chick in the past then I should have remembered it~ With her being so beautiful, I would have put her on my ''What I wished for Christmas'' and send it to santa~...............in the first place, this is a virtual game so her being in reality is impossible.'' As I look at her once again to confirm my thoughts........I was suddenly attacked by a strong impact and collapse in the rough floor. ''Huh? What the heck is going on!?'' Lightly panicking, I hurriedly raise my hands and embrace the thing that crash towards me.... Soft and warm...This is the first impression I''ve got. The scent that linger around accompanied by crimson colored hair dancing in front of me. Sweet smell that filled my nose, and the soft mound that gives electrifying feeling on my chest.......Yeah.......It seems I was suddenly embraced without warning by the beautiful naked woman. The naked woman had pounced on me suddenly gave me a very tight hug as if she was scared I would run away. She clung to me very tightly with her slender beautiful arms for awhile and then separate herself a little as she peered at my face. Her red eyes meet with my beautiful and cool eyes in point blank range. However, after a few seconds, sparkling tears filled her crimson ruby eyes while smiling brightly at me... "Finally....finally I get to meet you once again.....master.....Uuuuhhh" Looking at her crying face, my heart tightened and left me dumbfounded. "Wha!? Hey....I know I''m very handsome and cool but hugging me suddenly is a no-go! Let me prepare myself first!....more like have we met before?" ''Uugh....even in a situation like this I still couldn''t answer seriously......damn should I trash this bad habit?'' Reprimanding myself, I raise my head and look at her. "Yes...it really is you!...this appearance, although it''s a bit different and you''re not this young....however this voice...this smell....no doubt it''s you!....I would never forget! never!" Her tears dripping on my cheeks making my heart throb faster than usual. From the corner of my eyes I can see Regress lying in the side with open mouth. Noticing it, my cheeks blushed with a shade of red as I felt uneasy. It''s not about her weight that were pressing on my body because she wasn''t heavy, more like she was quite light than most girls in her age. However, what I''m worried about was the two amazingly soft huge mounds pushing on my body. It was quite dim before so I couldn''t see it really clearly but when she is in front of me then those sacred and deadly weapons would be even more fatal and clear! Although right now I don''t have any scouter, nevertheless I can tell. The destructive power of her bust is.....Ding! Ding! Ding!.....Its over 9000.....Dammit! I can''t win!!!! ''Uugh! Although I have Divine Vision, why does it have no bust measurement scouter!!!'' Why I was thinking of such things?........It''s because I''m a healthy young man! Dammit! Looking down at me, the beautiful naked woman began to laugh softly. Whether she noticed my gaze or not doesn''t matter. My mission right now is more important than the whole world exploding! We soldiers of love and pursuers of beauty have only one mission....and that is to enjoy the view of such things! "...To be able to meet master.....once again...I am very happy...master!!!" "Aagh! Ah wait that hurts!" Because of the sudden hug, she accidentally press my broken ribs. Hearing my scream, she immediately separate from me and hurriedly inspect my body. Seeing the wounds and scratches, her beautiful ruby eyes suddenly became sharp and cold. She gritted her teeth and look at me with eyes devoid of emotions. "Who did this to you?" "Ha?" "Who is the bastard that hurt you master! I will kill them...I will kill whoever they are!" She stood up and began to look around the area. When her gaze landed on Regress, she raised her right arm in the air.... "You lowly creature! You''re the one who hurt my master, right!? I will rip you into tiny pieces and feed your ugly body into the dogs you lowly pest!!!" In an instant, a red colored lance appeared out of nowhere. "You pest! Prepare to die!" Seeing her enraged appearance while pointing the red colored lance towards Regress, I finally managed to regain my consciousness and rushed in front of her, blocking the battered body of Regress. "Master?" "Stop, what you''re doing! This is my fight, so I don''t want anyone interfering with it!" This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. "But master, you''re wounded! Bastards that dare to hurt you deserve to die!!!" "I know - not! I mean, wounds gotten from a fight is a warrior''s honor! I fought her while preparing myself to get hurt!......Especially because I''m the one who defeated her, I should be the one to end her. This is my respect towards my opponent, I would never allow anyone to tarnish it!...........Even a beautiful girl like you." "Uugh...I''m sorry..." While saying so, she lowered her hand and the red colored lance disappeared in thin air. Seeing her drooping her head like a child being scolded, my heart somewhat softened as I let out a dejected sigh. "Look, it''s fine so no need to worry about it. I''m really glad that you feel that way about me, although I still don''t know your name...well, that is.....ahh! Mou! enough, don''t be sad anymore!" Walking towards her to cheer her up, suddenly her body emitted a strange golden light. Worried, I frantically ran towards her but something seemed happened......... There is no soft watermelons..... No sweet and relaxing smell..... No beautiful woman...... No curvy body....... .......... There is no beautiful woman, only a small girl around 7-9 years old. No naked busty woman..... "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!" In all four, I began pounding the ground as my tears were falling nonstop from my eyes. It was a very wonderful dream....... ''Dreams only last in an instant''.....now I understood the meaning of this phrase. After you wake up, there, you will only realize it''s nothing but a fleeting dream.... "It''s noooooooot!!!! What the hell happened to you? Oi! Are you okay?" zzzzzZZZZZZZ [ --------------- ] She''s not responding.........time of death..... "Heck....What the hell is going on here? Is she okay? Why did she turn into a child?"
Answer: Because she was imprisoned for a very long time, the magic power inside her body became unstable. By activating her magic power, her magic power suddenly became rampant. To keep her body from being destroyed, her body subconsciously regress to a child.
"Arche?...Is she going to be okay?"
Answer: Yes Master. Her body just needs to be accustomed to it. Her body will recover as time pass by.
"Ah, I see....thanks Arche. Haaa~ Although I really have many questions I want to be answered but if she''s unconsciousness, then there is nothing I can do...." Withdrawing a red coat similar to mine from the [ Spatial Ring ], I wrapped her body and carried her in my arms. I turned around and faced the dying fire dragon. "Regress, I apologize for the sudden interruption..." "Eh?...ah no, it''s fine." "Although it might be late to do this, however....." Thinking about it really makes my mood sour. Killing her....isn''t something I want to do but I need to. Is this really the right thing? .......but I don''t want to do it. "I, I''m sorry......" I gripped the[ Rune Demonic blade ] tightly and walked slowly towards her. Regress was looking at me while sitting, with her huge dragon body she was like a tiny giant. "No need to apologize...in the first place I lost, therefore I need to accept it. Dying by your own hands seemed like it''s not bad at all" Although I can''t understand what she''s feeling or her own expression right now because of her draconic face, I more or less understand that she is feeling somewhat happy. The look in her eyes that held satisfaction, happiness, sadness, and relief....an expression that is far more colorful and beautiful yet painful at the same time, makes something inside of me break. Raising my black sword, I clenched my fist and endured the gushing emotion welling up inside of me. ''I can''t send her with a sad expression......can''t I?'' Pulling myself, I braced as I used all of my strength and willpower to smile and say... "A, Although I can''t do much yet, If there is something you want to do or you want to say please do so.....I will promise you no matter how absurd it is, I will try my best to grant it..." Hearing what I said, Regress let out a laugh that made the whole area tremble. Although Because of her wounds, she spat out a mouthful of blood because of it. "Hahaha...young man, no Hein...you are really a very kind man...you must be careful or else someone else might deceive you..." "Nah, I don''t think so...I only let my noble and good Samaritan act towards girls. If it''s a man then they can only receive an asura attitude. So no need to worry, only women can receive such special service from me...." "Hahahahaha is that so? You best not forget, women are scarier than men~" "That''s fine~ A real man forgives a woman''s lie....is what a real chef gentleman said~" "....Fine...I guess, I''ll take you up on your offer....the next room contains many wonderful treasures....you might have come in this place for those though~" ".........." "...don''t worry, I don''t care about those treasures, what I only need is the monster core in the room..." "Monster core?" "Ah....I originally came in this place for that Monster Core because I heard that this dungeon have it. A monster core of an over level 500 [ Fire quake Titan ]....I wanted to give it to my youngest daughter, however I was defeated here and got captured so I couldn''t do it...Please I want you to give it to her and tell her I''m sorry I couldn''t come in your coming of age ceremony..." "......................Aren''t you here for who knows how many years already? Maybe she..." "No...We dragons have different time views than you humans. A hundred years for you is no more than likely a month for us." "....I see....Then I''ll promise that when I see it I will surely give it to your daughter, no matter what happens..." "......Really? A monster core of that level is very important you know! You also have your monster companions so you can enhanced their abilities with it...can you really let it go?" "Ah no problem. In the first place, I still have many monster cores with me....Although not really as high level as that over 500 I have some level 300 to 350 monster cores with me and that is enough for now~" "What?...It seems I can''t really underestimate you...Haa~ To possess such high level cores, just who in the world are you?" "Nothing I''m just your ordinary and average student....Although I have just a really good luck meeting someone wealthy.....so is that all your requests?" "Yes....Thanks Hein..." "No problem.....I hope you live a good life in your next life....." "Yeah...thanks...." STAB! Chapter 47: [ God-like Treasures ] Ding!
You have leveled up!
You have leveled up!
New Title Acquired! [ Dragon Slayer ]
You have leveled up!
You have leveled up!
You have leveled up!
It seems I''ve leveled up five times in the fight, increasing my level up to level 47! After thrusting my [ Rune Demonic blade ] into Regress body, depleting her very tiny [ HP ], I hurriedly activated my new skill [ Corpse Decomposition ] which I learned from pretty boy. Even if I can''t bring her back alive in the outside world, I can still bring her body back. Maybe, I can give it to her family if I ever meet them, is what I thought. Looking at her lifeless body, my legs felt as if it was drained with power as I dropped lifelessly onto my knees and hit the floor. In front of me are the dropped items but I''m not in the mood to check it out so I just store it all in the [ Spatial Ring ] without looking at it. Although I have already prepared myself, but still killing someone you meet and befriended with, is still something I can''t digest. A strange and complicated feeling welled up inside of me as tears began falling down from my cheeks. ''Haaa~ even though I''m quite excited about fighting and defeating stronger opponents, I can''t still help myself but feel sad when someone dies in front of me.....such is the way of thinking when you''re born in the same modern and peaceful age like me....'' "Master....sad?" from who knows when, Hell together with Aqua have already arrived next to me. She sat down while grabbing the hem of my coat. "Ah...Regress, even though she''s like that...she is a very great person. A great woman and mother...Unfortunately with my power, I can''t help her leave this place." Bewildered, Hell raised her head and looked at me in the eyes. "You see, even if she died she will still respawn here after a few days or maybe months. She will still live here alone until someone challenge her again. Whether she will win or die again, this cycle won''t stop. Her soul were imprisoned here after all." ''That''s right. Even if I managed to kill her right now, it will just give her a short period of rest...''
Answer: Doesn''t master have the skill [ Spirit Separation ]? Then Master can just separate her soul from this place, isn''t it?
As I was thinking about it, an unexpected suggestion came up all of a sudden. "Whaaaaat?!Tha-, That is......Oh my gorgeous and reliable partner, is what you said true?"
Answer: Yes. [ Spirit Separation ] is a spirit type magic right? It''s a magic relating to Souls and Spirit, such as; Possession, Soul break, Extraction and any other else. [ Spirit Separation ] is a skill to separate soul from the host. That can also be applied in this situation as this dungeon floor can be considered as her soul''s host.
''I, I see....that makes sense....'' "T-Then with this I can really free her soul?"
Answer: Affirmative
"Yessss!!! Arche you''re the best!!! Thank you very much! I love you to death!!!" ..................... Having hope, I immediately activated my skill. Although It''s my first time to use it, because of the knowledge flowing in my brain I easily invoked it. First is the surveying the area by [ Divine Sense ] to locate the residual soul essence. As expected, in the center of the large pool of magma there is a ball of white mass floating however it was bound in chains. Second, which is the hardest part . I need to concentrate and use a huge amount of [ MP ] to break the chains by making my mana cover the chains. It was a very hard thing to do, especially there are numerous chains binding the white ball which is Regress soul essence. After I finally succeeded; which made my back and forehead covered with countless beads of sweat, Arche told me to find a suitable flame type magic core to put it. Although there is a chance of failing, but because she told me that higher the level of the monster core the greater the chances of success. That''s why I didn''t need to be stingy and used the highest flame type core I have, which is the 305th level [ Flame Ape King ]. I finally succeeded, leveling my [ Spirit Separation ] to Level two. ------------------------------------- After successfully separating Regress soul from the dungeon floor, I store her body in my [ Spatial Ring ] and proceeded forward. "Hell, Aqua it seems there''s a room that way~" By using my [ Divine Sense ], I found out that there is a little room up ahead. However, this little room is quite strange because even with the level of my [ Divine Sense ] I still couldn''t inspect the room. Walking together with Hell and Aqua while carrying the unconscious little girl for about a few minutes, I finally found what I''m looking for. A jade color door with a height about 5-6 meters. It was quite shiny and even though the temperature in this area is quite abnormal, it was still looking dazzling and new. It seems that this door is made up of a very high grade material...............I''ll collect this too~ ''As long as it''s a treasure; whether it''s a door, a chair or a pipe, I''ll collect it. Hahahaha'' Pushing the door, what greet me was the coldness and darkness of the surroundings that engulfed me as I walked silently. Unlike the hot temperature outside of this room, this place seemed to at a very low temperature. Amidst the silence of the area, only mine and Hell''s soft and cautious footsteps can be heard. It was totally dark inside. The thick cold darkness didn''t reveal anything until when we are 3 meters away from the door, two crimson flames whooshed to life in front of us. Then another pair....and another pair....pair of crimson flames ignited one after another, lighting our way while giving light in this solitary and dark place. In the blink of an eye, the whole place became brighter, revealing a lone altar at the center of the room. Although I''m expecting something like a hidden Boss appearing out of nowhere, it seems I''m quite mistaken. There are no signs of life here. Forget about hidden Boss not even a single bug or mouse can be perceive in my [ Divine Sense ]. At the top of the altar was a small bowl containing a red colored liquid.
Phoenix Blood (Mythology Class ) Description: The Phoenix inheritance: By drinking this, you will become the Heavenly Flame Phoenix. It gives 3 chances of rebirth and each rebirth double''s one own stat values. Even if you die, just like the almighty Heavenly Phoenix, you can resurrect up to three times. Caution: This blood is too tyrannical. If it doesn''t deemed you worthy, it will give you endless suffering and can possibly kill you.
"Whaaaaaaaat?!!! Is this item for real? Isn''t this too much of a cheat, balance-breaking item? Hey game company!!! Are you for real? Why did you put such cheat item in this game? If by some chance an evil or good person found this.....he will surely become a god!!!" ''However, since I''m the one who found it...that makes me the GOD! Hahahahahaha'' "Ah! Right, what about the monster core, Regress talking about?" Suddenly remembering my promise, I sweep my head and look around for some magic cores. Fortunately enough, behind the altar was a treasure chest. Seeing this box that was literarily screaming ''TREASURES!!!''. I immediately rushed in front of it. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Carefully putting the sleeping girl in the ground, I hurriedly open the chest.
Phoenix Tears ( Mythology Item ) 3x Description: Ultimate elixir. Can remove any status and can regenerate [ HP ] by 100%
Phoenix Feathers ( Craft Item )
Thousand Songs ( Legendary Grade ) Description: Flute created by the Goddess of Music, Musika. It gives different buffs according to the user''s song. It was gifted to Peisha, the Heavenly Flame Phoenix in her coming of age ceremony. Caution: Won''t activate when the performer''s ability is low and terrible.
Level 550 [ Fire Quake Titan ] Monster Core
Level 489 [ Four Tailed Mountain Whale ] Monster Core
The treasures that can be called treasures among treasures almost blown my mind...I almost vomit some blood and fainted. Forget about the Level 550 [ Fire Quake Titan ] Monster core, just by possessing one of these items can make any players drool. Even if I give away the Level 550 Monster core, I still have one water type monster core which is the Level 489 [ Four Tailed Mountain Whale ]. Together with the monster cores I already had, I can be considered the world''s most richest man! Isn''t it? "Hehehehe coming into this terrible place seems to be a god send miracle! Hahahaha Heavens is on my side!" Without Hesitation, I hurriedly put all the items in the treasure chest in my [ Spatial Ring ]. Not sparing anything, I also put the expensive looking treasure chest on my [ Spatial Ring ]. Who knows, I might have a use for it in the future You know~ Finished storing it, I once walked towards the altar. Seeing the small bowl containing the Mythology class item [ Phoenix Blood ] that can make anyone a living god, I unconsciously drooled as I swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Hey Arche. Can I really drink this blood? I wouldn''t die, right?"
Answer: Depending on Master''s Luck, capability, endurance and Will power.
"...........If I eat Regress heart and drink this, will there be any problem?"
Answer: Infinite Possibilities
"What do you mean by infinite possibilities?"
.......................
"Arche? My beloved Arche~.........no answer huh....umm but when I''m still a child, what I dream is not to become a phoenix but to become a dragon or a dragon slayer because it was cool~ but the effects of this blood is very godlike! How can I pass this chance?" ''Uugh! So hard! Although Phoenix is also cool but dragons are more cool and domineering~ Phoenix are more on the beauty type though. What to do...'' As I was contemplating whether I''ll choose the dragon route or the phoenix route, a sudden insight appeared in my mind. Like an enlightenment, it gave me a new way to thread in this oh so interesting life of mine~ hehehe "Hahahahaha they say that being greedy will lead to your death but human''s are the embodiment of greed.....so why not choose both!? hahaha if I die, I''ll die who cares. This way is the most interesting rather than choosing only one! I live not for safety but for entertainment! As long as there is an even more interesting choice, who cares about safety? hehehe"
Answer: Possibility of success: .01%
"Possibility of success? What''s that? Is that my success rate if I drink the Phoenix Blood and at the same time eat Regress Heart?"
Answer: Yes. Dragon and Phoenix are both mythical beings. Although Dragons are scarce they are not extinct unlike the phoenix which possess beauty and pride greater than those of the Dragon kind. They only allowed one phoenix to live under one sky because if not, they will kill their own kind and absorbed their flesh. As noble and proud as the Phoenix, I don''t think they will allow to share with a dragon on one body.
"Hmm...now that''s a problem.........well, you can''t make a future without a risk~ This is also a good gamble, why not bet? We wouldn''t know if we wouldn''t try. As long as the possibility isn''t zero then there is hope~ right?" Steeling my resolve, I withdraw Regress corpse from my [ Spatial Ring ] and laid it on the ground. Although this can be said as desecrating her corpse, however she is the one who said I need to do this. Honoring a woman''s last wish is what a real man should do......right? Although her body is very huge, the room; even though it''s quite small, there are no furniture''s or things that took up some spaces aside from the altar so her huge body just fit quite nicely. Her rough draconic face expressed a soft expression such as satisfaction or relief. Softly caressing her rough face as if it was a treasure, a mysterious yet complicated feelings welled up in my heart. "...Rest assured, old friend. I may not be the most outstanding and upright person. I maybe a liar and a greedy, hedonistic yet handsome--ugh, oh well ... young man. However, the promise I gave you, I will surely honor them even if it means my life, so you can rest in peace..." Although I can''t consider myself as a sentimental person, seeing this poor mother I can''t help but think Mother Superior who took care of me despite me not being blood related. ''Ah, is this what a mother should be?'' is what I thought. Thinking like this, I am now starting to miss the orphanage as well as my newly found family here in these world. Taking a deep breath, I took out a silver dagger in my [ Spatial Ring ] and thrust it in her chest. Although it was pretty gruesome, I persevere as I look for her heart. A few minutes later, I finally found it. A heart with the size of a human adult. "She said I just have to eat it, right? She didn''t told me to swallow it whole or eat it in raw....so is it right to cook it first?" Forget about eating it raw, even if I can stretch my throat till it broke I wouldn''t be able to swallow it whole. Even though I''m not a picky eater and sometime I eat raw food, eating this gore looking meat in raw is a little bit overboard. "Arche, There would be no percussion if I first cook it before eating it, right?"
Answer:..........Probably.
"EH? You mean you don''t know? How could this be?"
Answer: Master, I would be grateful if you wouldn''t underestimate me. I am the soul protecting the library not the overall knowledge within it. Although I can view some of its contents, however your current level is still not enough to view some of the restricted sections.
"I, I see...sorry"
Answer: Apology accepted. Although I can''t be so sure, within my current access capability, there are some records saying some succeeded and some did not. But by drinking the blood, one can double the chances of succeeding.
"Oh! Really? Thanks Arche, as expected of my partner~...then let''s start shall we?" ... ... If you have time, please visit creednovels.com in your past time~ There might be some extra chapters posted there~ Chapter 48: [ A red-haired silhouette ] "I heard there things called blood wine, they say it''s quite delicious." A cup of dragon blood, a bowl of phoenix blood and a grilled dragon heart laid in front of me. I took the dragon blood and poured it in the phoenix blood. Although I can drink it separately, but it would be taking too much time so I decided to just mixed them both and drink it together. Gulp! "T,then I''ll start..." Without hesitation, I raised the bowl of blood and immediately poured it in my throat. Without waiting for my taste buds to work I immediately wolfed down the grilled heart because I thought that these blood will certainly taste bad. However, contrary to my expectation the taste was extraordinary! I haven''t finished eating the whole heart when suddenly my expression underwent a tremendous change. Shock, appreciation, pleasure, satisfaction and disbelief... "This...this can''t be..." This flavor! This taste! These are the things floated in my mind. I could never imagine that this blood taste so wonderful! So delicious! It was kind of sweet and spicy at the same time. If I wouldn''t known, I will never believe that these were blood. Truthfully, I never tasted wine or brandy before but I strongly believe that the wine from earth won''t stand a chance if compared to this. The sort of flavor that can sink into your taste buds and your teeth. A flavor that is both exquisite and heavy, delicate and strong. It feels like this is an inimitable, fantasy wine that when drink once you can never forget it! Not just the blood but for some reason, the grilled heart has also its peculiar delicious taste. Its pungent flavors and distinct texture. It was truly a high grade cuisine. It was a pity that It''s only grilled. If only my cooking skill''s level is quite high I might have made it into a very delicious and extraordinary dish! Finishing the whole grilled heart, I lifted the bowl of blood and lick its inside. In the brief moment, high grade flavors burst free from my tongue. The blood was very rich and aromatic that I hardly believe it''s just a blood!? For me, which is a pursuer of love and beauty. A great warrior that seeks delicious foods and an ultimate hedonist that desires adventures and interesting things......This memories, this experience, I would never forget it!!! The wondrous and other worldly feast came into conclusion, but the lingering taste still stayed into my mouth for a moment. "This is the most deli -........" As I was giving my own wonderful opinion, suddenly I felt my brains were about to split open as I gave a cry of agony with wide open eyes. "Aaaaaaarrrrrrggggghhhh!!!" I felt as though all of the skin on my body had been painfully scalded by boiling water, no, not just boiling water but magma! Pain! An extremely fierce pain! A feeling as if you are being cut by a thousand blades. "Master!"
Answer: Master! Endure!
Hell and Arche''s frantic voice echoed within my hazy consciousness. Pain from my body; wounds, injuries, no matter what degree it is, I can endure and withstand it but pain within my body? Within my mind? That is too much! It''s as if countless needles and knives are stabbing my brain, cutting my soul. This kind of pain is much more cruel and painful than being cut into pieces. Holding my head with both of my hands, I howled in pain like a beast. Every nerve in my body burned as I felt like I was melting. I saw some faces - Mother Superior, the children, Big sister Alicia, Marie, Ms. Vern, my new parents, Hell, Aqua - but they faded as soon as they appeared. "Hero," Mother Superior said. "Better be careful on your way home. I''ll be waiting for you!" "Brat! Next weekend you''re coming with me to buy some books! So take care" Big Sister Alicia ordered while smirking. "Be safe, big brother!" The children pleaded. "Hot pot!" Marie said. Although I wasn''t sure where that came from, but it didn''t seem to help much. I was losing the fight because of the pain. It was just too painful that my tears began to fall. I felt my hands and feet were melting and my soul being ripped from my body. I couldn''t even remember who I was anymore due to the pain. "Aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrggghhhh!!!" I was truly in agony...but in this point it seems I have even forgotten about what agony was. Something was tearing and devastating everything inside my body. As I was about to faint, I suddenly saw a dragon and phoenix flying around my consciousness. ''Rooooaaaaaarrrr!!!" "Shreeeeeekkk!!!" This was the roar of the dragon and the cry of the fire bird. "Ah...I''m about to die....sorry...everyone...I''m dead~" "You''re too reckless!" A familiar voice said. "Drinking a dragon and phoenix blood at the same time is like signing your death wish, dummy!" Suddenly a red haired woman showed up, although her face is quite blurry I felt some familiarity towards her. "Hold on, idiot!" The voice became clearer. "I''m going to try calming down the phoenix blood in your body so endure it for a little bit more. Haaa~ and here I thought I can finally talk to you after a very long time, who would expect you''ll try this kind of dangerous stunt?" "W,who...?" The pain subsided a little. I could see a red-haired woman now - standing barefoot in front of me. Her face were still very blurry. "That can wait, calming the blood needs more attention. Although I don''t know what will you become after this, but this is your own choice. Haaa~ You never change, you always make me worry for you...." She was reaching her hand towards me and even though I can''t see her face clearly, I know she was trying really hard not to laugh. "Sleep, don''t worry I''ll do everything in my power to stabilized your condition..." "Until next time...." She smiled. "You better remember me the next time we met...." "Oh please don''t do any foolish things like this again next time...." "I..." "Love you..." And I lost my consciousness. ------------------------------- "....ter.....aster!....Master!" "H,hell?...ugh..." Opening my eyes, I saw hell''s worried face. I tried to stand up but my body seemed so lifeless as there is no energy I could muster. "Master, are you alright?" "Y,yeah...I''m fine now..." Although I said that, my mind was still hazy. ''Just what happened?....wait...I drink the blood and then somehow my body was on the verge of dying because of the sudden pain....and then....right, a red-haired girl showed up...didn''t she told me something?...I can''t remember what is it....'' "Master..." "Hell, don''t worry I''m fine now....wait a minute, did you just grow taller? You to Aqua, how come you became a bit bigger than before?" When my vision finally became clear, the scene before me made me confused. Hell, who should have been the size of a little child was now as tall as me. Aqua whose size is that of a baseball was now the size of a basketball. Just what is going on here? I stretched my hand to touch Hell but then my actions froze. Right now, I can imagine how big my eyes open as I stare at my hand with utter shocked....then I suddenly realized how did they got bigger. It was not them who changed.....but me... Somehow, for some reason I''ve gotten smaller... Looking at my now smaller hands, I couldn''t help but gasped as my mind drowned in realization. "H, hell...d-did I turn s,smaller?" I tried asking her for confirmation, hoping this is just my imagination but it seems I can''t run away from reality as I saw Hell nod from my question. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Hell stood up and then took a piece of shiny metal from somewhere and brought it closer to my face. And there, reflected was my 6 year old self. The only difference is my hair for which unknown reason turned white. White? Why? Just what the hell happened to me? Is this the result of that unknown pain?....wait pain? I think I''ve heard something like this before...Hair turning white because of an intense pain...Is this what I think it is? "Log!"
You have Leveled up!
You have Leveled up!
You have Leveled up!
Congratulations! By drinking the dragon-phoenix blood, your race have been permanently changed. Race Change: --------
Congratulations! You have obtain Heavenly Flame Phoenix; Peisha''s Mistletoe of Love and Blessing! Increased your basic stats by 10 and Fire Resistance by 20%
You have Leveled up!
Because of the Racial Change; Flame resistance increased by 100% and other elemental resistance increased by 50% Skill Acquired! Innate Magic Dispersion Barrier LVL 1 (Passive) Instant Regeneration LVL 1(Passive) Rebirth Countdown: 2 months: 30 days Current Age: 6 Years old Limit Age: Fifteen Years old
T,this.....Am I going to become a cheating character? A balance breaking player? Hey! Hey! Game company, is this really okay? "This....just what will happen to me from now on? No one will say ''Kill the demon King and save us, hero'' right.....I so don''t want to do it! Give me a break! Such responsibility, like hell I''ll bear that, idiot!" "Master...are you okay?" With my strength slowly recovering, I raised my hand and stroke Hell''s head gently. I smiled and said, "Ah, I''m fine just a little bit rest and I''m going to recover" Haaa~ They say great strength always comes with great responsibilities, however if I say I don''t care who can stop me? All I just need to do is to wait for someone who will fight and defeat that freaking evil jerk and enjoy my life here~ hehehe This is a good chance to live my life freely. Well, now that I''ve became somewhat stronger, all I need to do next is to find Marie and Teach and make sure they are safe. ------------------------ "Uugh...now my hair is all white. I''ve also return back being a child, how can I tell this to mom and dad? Can they still even recognized me?" Resting and sleeping for a couple of hours, I finally managed to recover my strength. It''s really fortunate that this place is a really safe and comfortable place. Warm and relaxing, unlike the heaven forsaken place outside this room which is absurdly hot. White hair, black eyes and pitch black clothes and coat. A very definition of a chuuni...well I can''t really help it because this is the only cool clothes I''ve got. Although my clothes is somewhat bigger than me a little bit, I can''t help it. Pretty boy might have clothes for children in his collection but they are not cool looking than this one. Looking at my reflection from the mirror in front of me, I complained a little. No matter where you see it, I''m only a very cute and handsome child that have a great future ahead of him. Full of innocence. "Hm? Wait a minute, I think I have forgotten something......weird I can''t remember it...l seem to have some quest needed to do but....I can''t remember what it is...oh well, better forget it~" Placing the black [ Rune Demonic blade ] in the [ Spatial Storage ] because it became too big for my current state, I called Hell and Aqua which is playing in the Huge bed I withdraw from the [ Spatial Ring ] "Hell, come here" Tap tap tap, Hell immediately run towards me with her cute little steps. "What is it master?" "We''re going now...." "To where, master?" "First we will fetch your mom" Yes, this is what I decided a long time ago. After I heard Hell''s story, I''ve already decided to take her mom with us to the outside world. Well, I can just change their appearance with the items I''ve got from pretty boy, and if not then I can just ask mom and dad. I can''t possibly leave her kind mom, right~ "Hell''s mom? Where bringing Hell''s mom?" "Of course! However, to do that I need your help." "Un un!" "Think about your mom and the place where she is. We''ll use [ Teleportation ] so transmit it all to me by [ Thought Sharing ] okay~" [ Thought Sharing ] a skill that can only be used by the tamed monster and its master. Although I can used [ Teleportation ] skill, I can''t go to paces I don''t know or still haven''t gone to. With this [ Though Sharing ] I thought that I can go to her mom even though I don''t know where she is.....well this is just an experimentation though~ "Okay!" "Ah! Wait before that, I need to store the bed and all the items in this room especially that door! So Hell and Aqua gather all the things you can see, don''t leave anything behind okay~" "''Yes Master!" "Good!"
Asking: Master, are you going to take all the things in this place?
"Just what are you saying my dear Arche? Of course I''ll take them, they are still treasures no matter what you see it. They still have their own values and uses you know!"
Informing: .................then why don''t you take the hot magma outside? They are high grade materials after all.
"What!? Is that true?.......but they are still magma after all. What''s their uses?"
Answer: They are indeed ordinary Magma, however they have absorbed thousand years of magic power from the heavenly bird Phoenix. You can also use them by crafting metal works like swords and other things. The things made using them will become magic items.
"Ooooh! Really?........but how can I do that? Although I have many magical bottles, what should I use.........not this...not this either....ah! This!" Scrolling down the list of items stored in my [ Spatial Ring ] I finally found the best item to use.
Magic Storage Gourd (Unique) Description: Can store 100 liters of liquid. Because it was made by using space-time magic, the stored liquid will never change from its former temperature no matter how much time passes by.
"Yup! This is it! Hell, Aqua wait for a minute" ----------------------------- "Done! All things stored, now then let''s go!" "Un!" "[ Teleport ]" Chapter 49: [ Once again in Havens Garden ] When I opened my eyes, what greeted me was a very dirty place that looks more terrible than a slum. Houses that were miserably made; only composed of branches and leaves. Foul stench floated in the place. As expected of goblins, even slum is more comfortable than this place. Resisting to stop in this place for any longer, I tightened my hold towards Iona who was still asleep even now in my back. Well, because I look like a child right now it would seem as if I was just piggy backing a friend with the same age. I immediately asked Hell to guide me to her mother. As soon as we started walking, goblins appeared out of nowhere. In an instant, piercing glances and glares were directed towards us. It seems they were quite weary that they can''t hide their own agitation and bloodlust....well, as weak as they are, there were no problems as long as I ignore them. But to not attack and still stayed vigilant while looking at us, more precisely me, is quite praise worthy. It seems they really have brains for not attacking immediately. There seems goblins who recognized Hell and wanted to call out to her, but if I allowed it then we will be stopped and will take a very long time to finish so I activated my [ Coercion ] while emitting my own killing intent to stop them. I might be merciful and respectful towards my companion and those I acknowledge but for the monsters that I don''t know; even if I don''t like discriminating, I won''t waste my time knowing them. I am not a hypocrite after all.....just lazy~ Pulling my hand, Hell urged me to be faster. Well, It couldn''t be helped, It had been for who knows how long since she returned to her house and saw her mother. There are also life threatening situations, so it would be impossible to not missed her mother. She is still a child after all~ Hell guide me to the best looking house which is only made of rotting straw and its wall were just a piece of plywood filled with holes. As soon as we entered the house, Hell immediately called excitedly "Mama!!!" "Golbina?! Golbina!" Running with all her might and with a face filled with smiles, Hell jumped into the bosom of a dark brown skin woman --- which seemed her mother, Lina which I heard before. She has an appearance of a human woman in her 20s, with the exception of her slit red eyes and pointed ears. Her looks are only so-so. Her condition can''t be called good because she was lying in dry leaves scattered in the ground. It seems she can''t stand up because she only raised her upper body rather down moving her legs to stand up. Seeing their figures which didn''t resemble monsters at all, only a pair of mother and daughter tightly embracing each other, made me look at them warmly with gentle eyes. "Golbina, where did you go!? And what happened to your appearance? Did you rank up?" "Mom, My name right now isn''t Golbina but Hell. You should call me Hell, it''s the name master gave me!" "Just what a-! What did you say? Master? Don''t tell me..." As if she finally noticed my presence, her body trembled as she looks at me with a glare while emitting killing intent. "Who are you? What have you done to my daughter? If you don''t want to die, answer me" Feeling the killing intent, I shrugged my shoulder as if saying ''I don''t care'' with a nonchalant attitude. "Don''t blow your fuse immediately, I didn''t do anything that can be considered bad. Hell is one of my companions and my friend. I also considered her as my little sister so no need to worry about it. We just came here to take you with us~" "Liar! You, you''re a human! And besides, she calls you master! That means you [ Tamed ] her!" "Well, regarding about that... it just happened along the way...for me being a human...I think I''m doubting that fact anymore..." I''m not a human...I''m a dragon - phoenix hybrid sort of.... "Hmpf! Like I listen to your lies! Release my daughter now or else I''m going to kill you myself brat! Even if I can''t walk, I can still kill you without lifting my arm!"
Hobgoblin Variant Level 35
"Nah~ Forget about it. Although You really have some abilities but you can''t defeat me. Moreover, I didn''t come here to fight you but take you with us. You''re Hell''s mother so of course your also my friend and companion...The name''s Hein pleased to meet you~" While saying that, I made a light bow while smiling. She looked at me perplexed expression, her eyes showing complex feelings. It seemed she was still doubtful but I can''t help it. "That''s right mom! Master is very, very strong and very kind! She gave me a monster core and helped me Rank up!" "But..." Even with Hell''s words, it seems she really can''t trust me huh~ "No need to worry, really. I don''t have any intention of forcefully taming you or hurt you, I really just came here for Hell....Oh right, it seems like you''re hurt...take this and drink it. This is a healing potion, it will help you recover~" I gave her one of the highest healing potion I have, which I found in pretty boy''s collections. She looked at me wearily, sniffed the content of the potion and drink. Like a miracle, her wounds especially her burned legs and feet were, in an instant, healed up. Her scars also disappeared in thin air. As expected of the highest grade healing potion, its effects are miraculous. "T,thanks..." Inspecting her wounds and slowly moving her legs, she gave me her thanks. Although there is still some doubt, but right now it seems like it eased up a little. I softly laid the sleeping beauty on my back to the ground and slowly telling Lina all the things that happened to me. The meeting with Hell, our fight together in a life and death situation as well as why am I in a brat mode right now. At first she didn''t believe me, then when she heard that we fought with a very strong monster. She suddenly flared up and scold not only Hell but also me.....ugh but I can''t refute it because now that I think about it, I really did crazy stuff one after another. Just how did I survive all that? Finishing my story, she stood up and walked towards me; although her steps somewhat wobbled, and began scolding me like a child that did something wrong. She especially emphasize the fight where I almost lost my life as well as the drinking of the blood event. She was really like a mother so I unconsciously listened to her while reflecting a little. But I didn''t came here to get scolded, you know! And aren''t you a goblin? Then act like one! Jeez, well not like I can say that.... Wait a moment... As I was contemplating a little bit, a sudden thought came in my mind. I raised my head and ask Lina how come she behave like a real human and not like those dumb goblins. She is also quite smart and strong. She can also speak human language fluently as well as Hell. During our conversation, it seemed like she finally opened up with me and believe me so when she heard my question she answered me truthfully. She was a daughter of a human and a goblin. Her mother was a daughter of a farmer, when her mother was walking in search for herbs she was spotted by goblins and kidnapped her. She was dragged in their cave and raped her but then a couple of adventurers came and killed the goblins. She managed to escape during the commotion, however she was afraid of being hated because of her terrible experience so she didn''t return to her parent''s home and isolated herself in the civilization and lived inside the forest. Her mother told her that she hated Lina at first and decided to abort the child but in the end she couldn''t. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. It seems like her mother is really a very kind person, haaa~ Why does terrible things happened to kind women not those evil and vile people? But still what the heck!? Her mother got raped, then her daughter, don''t tell me Hell will also experience that!? Hell no! Who dares to touch Hell will die in my sword! I will protect her no matter what happens! Because she couldn''t abort the baby, Lina''s mother decided to take care of Lina. She taught her many things and took care of her. During those times, she managed to love Lina and treat her terrible experience as a nightmare and forgot about it. However, one day when Lina was looking for some fruits and small animals she didn''t know that their house was raid by monsters and her mother got killed. Lina was so sad and feel despaired but then she remember what her mother said that she should live her life happily despite her being treated as monster, so she followed it and became strong along the way. When I heard it, my tears started flowing from my eyes. Such a wonderful yet tragic story.... So the reason she behave that way was because of her mother''s teaching huh~ She also taught Hell just like what her mother did to her. Such a wonderful family, although there are some parts that is very terrible but just like the saying goes ''Count the good not the bad'' let''s magnificently forget about it. I stood up and walked towards Lina and stroke her head which was talking about her past with tearful yet nostalgic expression. A small child consoling a grown up woman, I wonder what would others think if they saw us? I moved my gaze towards Hell who was resting her head on Lina''s lap, and softly said "You should come with us...well I intend to do that even if you won''t agree because Hell wanted to stay with you. I also don''t want to separate you both, Mother and Daughter. I can''t really leave Hell in this place after all. You don''t need to worry, I will protect you both no matter what happens..." Lina raised her face to look at me. She seemed shock by my words because she could only blink while looking at me. Her mouth flaps open and then close, trying to find something to say. Looking at her troubled expression, I subconsciously smiled. She let out a dejected sigh and ask, "Just why are you doing this? You are a human right? No wait, you said you have change your race...but what s your purpose in doing this?" "Nothing~...didn''t I told you already, I already considered little Hell as a Little sister so what''s wrong with wanting to protect her? If by protecting you means that I''m also protecting her, then why would I hesitate? In the first place, if you are Hell''s mother then you are also my relative, if not a very close companion and friend....right?" When she heard my words, she looked at me directly in my eyes. For a few minutes of thinking she finally agree to come with us, "But for one condition" "Condition? What is it?" "You must promise to protect us, no protect her!" "That''s not a condition but a given~ Just like what I said before, you don''t need to worry anything, just let me protect you both~" For the first time I finally saw her smile. A smile as dazzling as the sun. She raised her two hands widely towards me as if she wants to hug me.... Does she want me to hug her? Well, why not? Walking towards her, I embraced her without hesitation. ------------------------- When Hell finally woke up; Although the sleeping beauty was still asleep, we [ Teleported ] back in the small room at the final floor of the dungeon. I''ve already found the teleportation circle that can transport us out of this dungeon before so finding it now is an easy thing to do. With an additional companion; Me, Hell, Aqua, The sleeping Beauty; Iona and Hell''s mother Lina, we stepped in the magic circle together.
Congratulations! You have finally completed the dungeon [ Phoenix Rest ]. Degree of completion: 30/100 For completing a high level dungeon, you have been awarded a new skill. New Skill Acquired: Lover''s Revenge Description: Peisha who once lost her love exact revenge towards the heavens. When Your life falls under 2%, Peisha will appear and deal 1000 damage to all nearby enemies. Do you wish to leave the Dungeon? Yes or No
Seeing the text window in front of me, a hint of sadness and loneliness appeared in my eyes. I turned my head and look back, "Flora, I have completed this dungeon now you will be set free from your duty. I wish you well and hope that we will see each other in the near future. I will be always waiting for you, I love you..." Choosing Yes in my mind, we were enveloped by a golden light. -------------------------------------------------- Our view was filled by the light coming from the magic circle so we closed our eyes, however I''ve felt that the air definitely change as it felt different from before. Compared to the Hot air from that Magma filled room or the warm yet slightly cold little room, the air here was very fresh it made my cheeks loosened from anxiety. When I opened my closed eyes, the sight that came into view was.......a very familiar beautiful garden. Colorful flowers, bountiful trees, the relaxing fragrant and the heavenly view. .......It was definitely the [ Haven''s Garden ]. Come to think about it, is the [ Haven''s Garden ] the exit of this place? Or it''s just because this is where I came from. Well, not that it matters~ Although I managed to rip enormous benefits from the dungeon, However all the times when I nearly lost my life resurface in my mind as I look around the beautiful garden as if it was a dream. Tears flowed as the bitterness and loneliness that I suppressed inside of me, swelled like a balloon. The dazzling sun floating in the sky, the beautiful color blue painted in the sky, in a daze my facial expression gradually turned into smile. ".....We are back...aren''t we...?" "Yes, Master" Finally hit by an overwhelming happy feeling of reality, I looked away from the sun, glanced towards my companion where I shared my life in desperate times and then.... "Yeaaaaahhhhhh~!!!! I''m back damnit! Take that you lousy misfortunes!!! I''m back! The great me has come back!!!" Jumping in happiness and then dove in the ground and rolled to feel the smooth grassy ground, I felt nothing but happiness. Overflowing happiness! "Y,You!....Who are you people!? Chapter 50: [ Meeting his parents once again ] Like being struck with lightning, A familiar voice echoed in my ear. I hurriedly turned my head and saw the never changing beautiful elf I met before when I came here. "L,lefeana...?!" "EH? H,how do you know my name?" "LEFEANA!!!" "Kyaaa!" Feeling ecstatic upon our reunion, I unconsciously used [ Flash Movement ] and embraced her. "Lefeana! Waaah! I missed you to death!!!" Rubbing my faced in her cute smooth cheeks, I somehow forgot the change in my appearance. "Y,you! Get off me! Who are you? How do you know my name?!" Being told off, I realized my mistake. Slowly separating myself from her, I dust myself from dirt and showed my ever lovable smile but what meets me was... Wearing a flustered yet icy face, Lefeana was carrying her long sword as she stood in front of me, pointing it on my throat. In the corner of my eyes, I noticed the change in Hell and her mother Lina who was now in a fighting stance while emitting extreme killing intent. If I can''t clear this misunderstand now, things will surely go to worst. Raising both of my hands in the air while bitterly smiling in a hoped that I can easily clear any misunderstandings, I said, "It''s me! It''s me! Don''t you remember me?" ''EH? I think I choose the wrong sentence here, I sound like a scammer now...'' "Although I think you too little boy is very familiar, but I know and I believe that this is my first time meeting you!" "No, it''s me Hein Vilestone! The great and handsome Hein Vilestone, fresh from Hell~" "Wha-! Lies! Don''t you dare use that name in front of me! The Hein I know is a handsome, cool yet slightly arrogant but humble youth! He''s not a brat like you! Eh, Wa wa wa what are you trying to make me say~" "W,well, being flustered like that while describing me in such a way.....you''re making me embarrassed you know....*fidget...*fidget..." "Y,you...stop pretending! How dare you taint him! Even if you''re a little boy, I won''t forgive you!" "Hey, I''m really the real Hein Vilestone! Things and things happened so I returned back in my cute and lovable childhood but it''s really me. The one who you met with Rabbi, while......Ah! I forgot! What should I do?! I forgot about the quest father gave me! I''m so dead!!!" I finally remembered what I have forgotten, the quest father gave me...why did I forget about it!? Well, if you''re always in a life and death situation then you will also forget it...right? "You, you''re really Hein?" "Of course I am! I''m the only one in the whole wide world!" "This, y,you''re alive?" "Ha!? Of course I am, what? you think a ghost is standing in front of you? Where do you think in the world you can find a cool ghost like me?" "M,master Hein....you''re alive! Kyaaa!" As if in a fits, Lefeana jumped towards me and embraced me while jumping with a ''Pyon! Pyon!'' like a rabbit. Tears flowed in her eyes and I noticed a hint of relief can be found in her expression. ''Just what in norway happened when I''m gone?'' ----------------------------- When Lefeana finally managed to calm down, I asked her just what happened after I was sucked into the dungeon.... I found out that it''s been 4 whole months since I disappeared. Three months ago; two weeks after I disappeared, mother and father came here to look for me. When Lefeana told them what happened to me, they were anxious especially my mother who were crying nonstop. Father asked countless magicians to examine the huge tree but no one knows what it is or what happened to me. Since that day, mother was very sad not even moving in her spot beside the [ The tree of Death and Rebirth ], waiting for me to come back. But no sign of me, my mother despaired and cried. ''Sigh~ I''m really the best in making other people worry...Mother....Ugh now I feel like crying, not in sadness but happiness, so mom love me this much? Even though we just been together for a very short time? Mother...'' Two months ago, father who couldn''t endure it anymore asked mom to come home. Although reluctant, she agreed. She said that the back of my mother and father while walking away feels so sad that she too cried for a whole night. ''Sigh~ don''t worry mom, I''m coming home now...wait for your handsome son to come back...'' After hearing all that, I contemplated for a bit and decided to quickly come home. I introduced Hell, Aqua, Arche and Lina to Lefeana. Although doubtful and somewhat reluctant befriending a monster but when I told her that they are very good people and that they always saved me from pinch, she happily greeted them and even thank them....she is really a great elf~ I gave Hell [ Cloak of Illusion ] and Lina the [ Mask of Thousand Faces ] to change their appearance that of a human. It would be troublesome if someone mistake them for monsters and attack them. Both of these items are [ Rare ] grade items. I let Lina carry the sleeping beauty, Iona while Aqua was on my right shoulder. Arche was hanging in my right hip. Her form now is not that of a huge book but a very small; smaller than my palm, book with a long chain attached. I thank Lefeana for all the things she have done for me and promise her that I will repay her in the near future. With that, I started my journey towards home... Although I said journey, just a second passed by and we''ve already arrived in front of the door in my house. [ Teleportation ] is really cool! Now that I managed to level it up to level 3, the distance I can travel is by no means comparable from before. Thankfully, the distance between my home city and the [ Haven''s Forest ] is only around two to three kilometers, so easy as pie~ ''Thump! Thump!'' my heart was wildly beating as I stand in front of the door. ''What should I say? I''m back, sorry for worrying you~...but can they really recognized me that easily?'' "Master?" Hell tug my clothes as she looked at me with concern. Feeling grateful, I stroke her head gently. "Hein, you should not worry about it. Aren''t they looking for you? On top of that, they were very worried so..." "...I know, thanks Lina......Fumu!" Gaining some confidence from Lina and Hell, I slowly knock the door with trembling hands. ''What should I do? I''ve made them worried for too long...'' "Wait a moment, please~" As I was bracing myself to face them, A not so familiar voice resounded from the inside of the house. What made me perplexed was who this voice belong to. I''m quite sure that this voice isn''t from Mother nor Father. It was a soothing, sweet and melodious voice that can ignite any man with their overflowing fantasies. ''Just who is she and why is she here?'' Questions flooded in my mind when the door finally open, revealing a young, beautiful girl. She was very beautiful and look so innocent, but this is not the reason I was shock but because I know this beautiful girl. ''....Isn''t she the strange beautiful princess from before? Why is she here again?'' "Uum, little boy? What are you doing here? Do you need something?" "EH...ah yes...Uum....that is....how should I say this....um...Long time no see?" "EH? Uum, have we met before?" The princess look at me with weary look. "Yes, I''m Hein the adventurer from before...remember?" As soon she heard this words, her face revealed a very surprised expression. She pointed her trembling finger towards me, as she look at me with wide open eyes from toe to head. Maybe she couldn''t suppress it anymore, she shouted "What!? Y, you''re Hein!? That Hein? That can''t be! Hein is much older than you! You''re just a little boy!" Not knowing what to do, I only scratched the back of my hair as I wear a bitter smile when I suddenly heard a loud crash inside the house. "D-did you just s,say Hein? W-where is he?" And a very familiar voice shook my entire mind. Yes, this voice, the voice I missed so much. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Loud crash came one after another, as I particularly thought she might have been frantically running towards here that she didn''t care what she bumped into. As expected, her disheveled appearance came into view. Her beautiful hair was now in total mess. Some parts of her clothes have dirt on here and there. But what''s more noticeable was seemingly red eyes, the very dark bags under her eyes and her pale colored face. Looking at her, my heart tightened as my eyes began to moist. My throat choke, and the tears accumulated from the corner of my eyes began to fall. Not bothering what other people thought, I hurriedly rushed towards her while crying. This is the first time, the very first time in my life that a woman I can call mom, was very worried at me that it made her look like a mess. Under the prying eyes of the people around, I jumped into my mother''s embrace. "Mwother...sobs..sowy..I...I made you wowy...sobs...uuh...sowy...I mwissed you so mwuch...Mwother...uwaaah" Like a child, I let loose my swelled emotions. Not only for the last four months I''ve been entrapped inside the dungeon but also for the whole fifteen years I''ve lived my life. I''ve wanted some people I can call my parents but I couldn''t. Who says they are just mere programs in a computer? Who says they are not real but fake? I.........I don''t give a damn about them! In these fake world that should have took countless hopes and lives, In this world that many people have hated.....is where I found what I wanted. What I desire the most. "Eh? Who are you? EH, wait a moment, this voice....you, don''t tell me you''re my son? You''re Hein?" When I suddenly hug her, she was left dumbfounded and confused but when she heard my voice....as if something click in her mind, a tear fell in my face. She held my face closer with her two hands and look at me directly. Although I might looked unsightly right now, with face filled with tears and snot I can only hoped that I still look cute and handsome. Hearing her questions, I slowly nod while revealing my most beautiful smile. "A, are you really my s-son? Really?" "Yes...I''m Hein, you''re most handsome son..." "This, it''s really you! My son, you''ve came back!" She let out an excited voice as she hug me tightly as if she was scared that I might leave. Her tears fell nonstop as she started crying while her embraced became much more tighter that I even found myself having difficulty to breath but I can only endure it for I made her very sad upon my disappearance. It took a whole half hour for her to finally calm down. When she did so, she started inspecting my body and with a serious look, she asked "What happened to you? Don''t you know how worried I am? And what happened to your body? Why did you became like this?" Feeling relieve, I wiped my face with the hem of my clothes and then withdraw a small piece of cloth from my [ Spatial Ring ] and used it to wipe her face. She was surprised when she saw the [ Spatial Rings ] dangling in my neck and can only stare at me in daze. I can also hear some gasp of shock behind me. It might be the princess, well it doesn''t really matter. Smiling wryly, I said "I''ll tell you what happened later, as well as why did I became like this. However we should wait for father to come home so that he too can hear what I want to say." She thought for a little while and nod. She wanted to say something when her gaze stopped at the people behind me. Shrugging my shoulder, I introduced them to her "Mom, these are my friends I''ve met when I was trapped inside the dungeon. If not for them, I would have been long dead by now. The cute little girl is Hell and the woman beside her is her mother Lina. The other little girl Lina was carrying is Iona while that cute little slime in Hell''s shoulder is Aqua....Everyone, this is my Mother Leviana Vilestone and that beautiful sister is the second princess of the Berona Kingdom; Mifuelle Alberona" Hell and Lina bow slightly while the Princess and mom also did the same. "Thank you very much for saving my son! I''m forever grateful towards to all of you. Thank you so much" As mom said that, she once again bowed while continuing to cry. "No, we really didn''t do anything at all. In fact, Hein is the one who save us. We are also thankful towards him because even though we are monsters, he didn''t hurt us nor discriminate us , he instead help us." ""Eh?"" When Lina revealed their race, Mother and the princess stiffened in shock. They could only look at Lina with wide eyes...thinking this might cause unnecessary commotion or misunderstanding, I lightly cough and said, "Yes mom. Lina is a [ Hobgoblin Variant ] while Hell is a [ Goblin Variant ]. Aqua is, what you can see a cute little [ Slime ]. The sleeping beauty, Iona is.........actually I still don''t know what she is. I just found her inside the dungeon so I also took her with us. But you don''t need to be worry because I can assure you they are all good people and my very good friends and companions." With my confirmation, Mother and the princess managed to regain their senses as they sigh in relief. Then without prejudice, mom led us to the dining room to eat something. It''s also a great time for I''m also already starving and missed her cooking. Some time passed when Father finally arrived at the house. He was very surprised when he saw us, especially when he knew that I''m Hein he suddenly cried in relief as he hug me. Although I don''t fancy seeing a man cry, but still I felt warm swelled in my heart when I saw him did it. At first he didn''t believe that I''m really Hein but when he also heard my voice, my attitude and behavior that was very the same from before he finally believe me and urged me to tell what happened to me. I spent the whole time talking about what really happened. My adventures, battles, experiences as well as fortunes amidst the misfortunes I''ve suffered. Mother cried loudly while hugging me when she heard my life and death battles with stronger beings. Father only rustled my hair but I can still feel that he is really worried about me. The princess listened at me with eyes filled stars as she was really interested in my story. She even came to the point that she asked Hell if what I said is really true. Hell and Lina also shared some story here and now. They also shared their life story that made mother and the princess cried as they hug Hell and Lina. Really just how kind are these people, it also seemed like they already forgotten that they are monsters...well, not like its important. But when I told them about me drinking the dragon and phoenix blood and ate its heart, they couldn''t believe me and stood up while inspecting my body. The princess also... Hey, just what are you touching! Hey! Not there....Ahn~ Because of her curiosity, she touched every part of my body. She then inquired me how I was feeling but when I told her that I almost died because of it, she quieted down and seemed to be deep in thought. Mother severely scolded me about taking something very dangerous while also stroking my hair gently as if it was a very precious treasure while pleading me to not do something about like that again. Like a very good filial son, I nodded my head earnestly. Although they were very curious about the items I''ve found and looted inside the dungeon; especially the princess who was looking at me as if she was drooling and wanted to eat me, but they disperse the idea because it became so late at night and it was also my own spoils of war. Mother led Lina and Hell to their room while I went to my own room to sleep. Actually, for all the days I''ve spent inside the dungeon I only spent little time to sleep. I need to stay vigilant after all, so my lack of sleep as well as my own piled anxiety that were relieve today made me sleep immediately and peacefully. Even though many different things happened, as the saying goes ''All is well that ends well''. Tonight was a very wonderful night. Epilogue "[ Fire Arrow ]" When my magic cool down ended, I immediately cast it once again. The fire arrows hit the scale of the [ Black Skin Lizard ] an E-BOSS monster. The other fire arrows pierced through its nape, depleting little amount of its [ HP ]. As if it was the most natural thing in the world, I waved my arm and cast another magic, [ Earth Spikes ]. When the [ Black Skin Lizard ] entered the 3 meters distance I made as a safety net, I retreated. With this, I just need to support the others from the distance. I''m a mage after all, my defense is lower than my companions and I''m not suited for close combat. "Now, take this you bastard! [ Failing Madness ]" Loise''s sword slash the BOSS body as if it were paper and shove its health in an instant. I''m really quite jealous about the attack points of a berserker like her, it''s just too big compared to mine. "Oh, as expected of a mad berserker! Quite a damage isn''t it?" "Of course! I''m the best after all, right shirley~" "Don''t call me shirley, my name right now is dazzling star!" "Tsk, what''s good about that name? Isn''t that too lame? Why did you choose that account name anyway?" "Shut up, loise! Mind your own business! What about you, what''s with loise?" "Stop that both of you! We''re still in the middle of the fight you know!" ""Boooo!"" Seeing them, joking like this while still fighting lightened my mood. Ever since we were trapped in this god forsaken world, our life changed into worse. We were force to become stronger in order to survive in this world. Just how many people have I''ve seen perish in front of us? Fortunately, as time pass by we''ve managed to accept this reality. We''ve managed to look forward and try harder to survive. In the corner of my eyes, froline prepared her bow and focused not to hit Loise and Shirley with the arrow. Psssh~ Psssh~ Psssh~ Countless arrows flew towards the BOSS monster. This is an archer based skill [ Arrow Barrage ]. Looking at her calm demeanor, the upper corner of my lips moved upward. Froline is one of my best friend in reality. Fortunately, we managed to start on the same city so I''ve never been alone. With her in my side, I can only force myself to be strong. "Marie! Finish this BOSS now!" With her back facing me, Angela ordered. "[ Fire Bullet ]" In an instant, dozens of fire bullets appeared behind me. It was one of my strongest flame element basic spell in my arsenal. Although it was still a basic magic spell, the number of fire bullets I can generate is the real threat to my enemies. Coupled with their destructive piercing abilities, it can be called as an ultimate magic spell in beginner level. With just a waved of my hand, this dozens of fire bullets would rain on this monster. "Oh~ as expected from one of the strongest mage in the beginner city, those number of magic is quite a sight. Isn''t that too much of a cheat?" Loise turned ecstatic while looking at my magic. "Well, it''s a BOSS monster after all. I can''t hold anything back and I have no intention of underestimating this monster!" As I spoke, the number of fire bullets behind me further increased. When my [ MP ] bar decreased until only 20% left, I stop generating another [ Fire Bullet ]. "Take this!" Waving my hand forward, dozens of fire bullets were released all at once with a loud deafening sound. The BOSS monster tried to resist and escaped but it couldn''t break out from the barrage of fire bullets. Cracking of its scales, piercing the trees and the ground, the fire bullets barrage was scattered in an unnecessarily large range and the [ HP ] of the poor BOSS monster vanish in an instant, leaving only a trace of smoke on the surroundings. "Woooh~ no matter how many times I saw it, this magic is really amazing~" "Fufun! Of course, she''s not the vice-guild leader for nothing! With this, another BOSS victory for the Iron Maiden Guild! Wahahahahahaha" ''Fuu~ As expected fighting is very tiring.'' "Hurry, we have to see the Items it dropped!" after an hour of battling the BOSS, we finally managed to kill it. As expected, an E-BOSS monster is really different from the other monsters., They are very strong... Leaning my body in a big rock, I meditated to recover my depleted [ MP ]. Excited voices can be heard from my side, maybe because of the items dropped? But it''s not important to me, what I need to do right now is to become strong. I need to find him immediately or else I wouldn''t know what I should do. I believe that by becoming stronger means becoming closer on finding him in this world. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Drowned on my thoughts, the others walked towards me while talking happily. "So what''s our spoils?" I asked. "Hehe, look at these fellas"
Black Lizard Armor (Rare) Durability: 100/100 Description: Made from the skin of the [ Black Skin Lizard ]. It was made from middle grade materials so its defense is very formidable. It also contains the soul of the monster, it can summon two [ Black Skin Lizard ] to fight. Skill: [ Lesser summon black lizard ]
Black Ring (Normal) Durability: 60/60 Description: It enhanced the user''s vitality, HP regeneration and defense by 20%
Lizard Boots (Normal) Durability: 80/80 Description: Enhanced the user''s speed and flexibility by 20%
Message Horn (One-time use only) Description: Can be used to post any message in the [ World News ]
"It''s a good harvest, right?" "Yeah!" I answered. Who wouldn''t be happy? The BOSS dropped a rare grade item and it''s also a very good armor nonetheless. But what caught my attention is not the rare armor nor the other items but this [ Message Horn ]. This is one of the item most players wanted despite its low rate dropped. Although it has no enhancement ability nor combat skills, you can even say it''s only a trash item but the most important use for this is that it can allow you to post any message in the world''s news. And in this world, this is a very important thing, especially when finding someone you know or letting them know where you are. But if, if I asked them this precious item.....no, that would be selfish of me. They might have some relative they want to find.....but this..... As if they noticed my gaze towards the [ Message Horn ], they all let out a wry smile. Froline took the [ Message Horn ] and gave it to me while smiling, "You wanted this right? Take it, in fact aren''t you the one who killed the BOSS so you deserve it" "B,but...." "That''s right! Just take it, but the rest of the items would come to us~" "Shirley...." "I told you not to call me Shirley but dazzling stars!" Having such wonderful friends, my eyes began to moist. Taking the small horn, I held it with trembling hands as tears finally fell from my eyes. "Uwaaah! There''s no need to cry, right?" "With this, with this I, I might be able to find him that''s why t-thank you...." "Haa~ Lucky guy, I really want to know that man you''re talking about. Make sure you show him to us, kay''" """Right! Right!""" "Un!" "You want to find Hero, right? It''s him, right?" With a mischievous smile, Froline asked me. Hearing it, my face felt hot for some reason. "Hey froline! You know him? That Hero, Marie wanted to see so badly? Tell us, tell us hurry!" "Hey, you guys! Stop that!" With flustered face, I could only stop them with futile efforts. This bad best friend of mine is really mischievous.... However, with this I can tell you where I am, right Hero? I believe you won''t die that easily, who knows you might be the one who can save us all.... ............You''re my hero after all. No matter how many years passed by, no matter what world we reside in, you will always be my hero.... That''s why, make sure to find me okay. I will always be here, waiting for you! Always! Intermission 1 A white wall, ceiling and curtains. A clean room that should''ve been the most comfortable place to live in. If not for the countless machines lying inside the room. An ironic place so to speak. Despite how clean and comfortable looking place this is, who knows how many people have lost their lives in this place. A room with its outer appearance that looks beautiful and heavenly looking but the truth is, inside was a place gods of death lingers. "Hero..." I softly muttered. I can feel my tears slowly fell down from my face. This always happen whenever I saw the boy peacefully sleeping amidst this countless machines. I extended my finger, tracing a line on his soft little cheek. During these past few weeks, Hero''s muscles began to wane, his pale skin was now starting to exceed any women''s gloomy skin. His originally irritable, mature and unrestrained persona was now like an illusion after seeing his current condition. "...please....wake up...I''m begging you..." I silently called out to him, pleading him with choked throat. "Didn''t you promised me, you''ll accompany me when I''ll go to the bookstore before? Then why are you just sleeping there? You liar....I,I''ll forgive you if you wake up...so please show me that cheeky smile of yours....I missed you..." Truthfully, I held affection towards him. He was my first love so to speak......No, no don''t misunderstand okay! Well, even if you call it first love, it''s only just a one-sided crush. That cheeky and mischievous brat who; even though he looks so feminine, weak and small, always gives other people a strange impression like he can do anything. He was very mysterious and weird but he always emit some kind of unknown feeling of security if you stay beside him. ------------------------------ We first met in a very clich¨¦ situation. I was 16 years old back then. That time, because of spending my night watching a movie, I was overslept and woke up late. I ran desperately because I was afraid of getting late. I was scared what that grumpy teacher will make me do for the punishment. So I ran, when something unexpected happened. I crashed into something when I was turning left. I felt like I rammed into a telephone pole because I actually step back a few steps before falling down. Although it should''ve been a start of a wonderful and fateful meeting with a prince charming just like every stories foretell, however.... "Aunte! Did you eat steel bars for breakfast? How can you be so hard?" It seems like I''ve read too much books! Sitting there in daze, I look at the man, no boy I bumped into. Although he was still a boy, however you can see that after a few years he will become someone that can be plastered in women''s magazine. ".....Well, it''s not like I hate receiving some blessing from the heavens, so I''ll just need to accept it gratefully and print it on my innocent mind. However, please take my advice, stripe panties doesn''t suit you. It should be black laced panties, that would''ve been better......oh well, see you later~" Saying it with nonchalant attitude, he shrugged his shoulders while picking the things scattered in the ground. He then took a handkerchief, wipe my face for a moment and then gave it to me and ran. All I could do was stare at him in daze as his small figure slowly vanish. Did I just suffered from sexual harassment? By a little child? When I came to, he''s shadow was nowhere to be seen and all I could do was grit my teeth as my face became dyed red with anger and embarrassment. He didn''t apologize, instead he insulted me, sexual harassed me and even gave his own opinion about my underwear? How gutsy can a child be!? "That perverted brat!!!" ---------------------------------------------- I finally arrived in the school, but I was already too late. The teacher scolds me for a few minutes and made me stand at the back of the class. This is the fault of that perverted brat! I silently vowed to myself that when I find him, I''ll make sure he wished he didn''t met me, huhuhu~ As I was thinking about the things I want to do when I find him, the door of the classroom suddenly opened and a seemingly nine years old boy walked confidently inside the classroom. When he arrived at the podium, he started looking around while ignoring the dumbfounded instructor and students. Then his gaze stopped at me and my mind suddenly froze. This boy, this brat is the brat I''ve met just a while ago! What is he doing here? When he looked at me, a smile formed in his face and then it vanished in an instant. "Who are you kid? Are you lost?" As I was about to speak, the instructor managed to regain his senses as he asked him. The boy looked at me for a second and then turned around to face the instructor. "Good morning kind sir. I''m looking for someone with the name.......alicia, Alicia Retes" So polite! I was stunned seeing him bow like a gentleman in some movies, and his way of speaking is very strange. His tone is like those nobles or aristocrats I''ve heard about. Like me, the teacher was also stunned and then when he heard the name being said, he looked towards me. The same with the rest of the students as I became the center of attention. Just what is going on here? And why did that brat know my name? Wait...that thing, why did he have that? Isn''t that my ID? Did he took it when we bumped each other a while ago? "Alicia? What do you need from her?" The instructor asked. "Yes kind sir. There is just something I really want to convey....If I''m not mistaken, isn''t she the girl standing at the back? However, why is she standing there alone? " It''s your fault! You perverted brat! I wanted to shout but held it because I don''t want to be misunderstand. "Ahem...that''s because of her tardiness. She was late in the class so I need to punish her in order for her to reflect in her actions." "Kind sir, That is unacceptable!" The brat, no the boy suddenly flared up. The instructor as well as the rest of the students, including me was stunned hearing his loud voice, but he was unperturbed and ignore us. "Miss Alicia wasn''t tardy at all. I presume that I was related to her reason being late attending the class." That''s right! You''re the reason! As I was nodding my head unconsciously I was again left dumbfounded from hearing his next words... "....My pregnant mother was sent to the hospital. She wouldn''t be able to make it if not for the beautiful sister that help her. Because of that reason, I came here to convey my utmost gratitude. I think because she went to help my mother that she came late, that is why please take back such a harsh punishment. She doesn''t deserve it, a beautiful and kind sister like her deserved to be praised...isn''t that so, kind sir?" "I,Is that so?....y-yes that''s right. Alicia, why didn''t you told me the reason why you''re late? Come sit down. I apologize for what I''ve done..." No, no, no This is also the first time I heard about it! Who the heck is that beautiful and kind girl? Just what the heck is going on here? Looking around, I noticed that everyone inside the classroom was looking at me with fervent gazes. Turning at the boy standing at the in front of the podium, smiling while waving my ID. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. "S,sir can I excuse myself for now? I want to talk to that boy....uum r,regarding about the condition of her mother..." "Of course!" The instructor immediately agreed. I took my bag and rushed towards the smiling boy and left. ------------------------- "Hey, You better thank me!" "Thank you for what, you perverted brat!?" After leaving the classroom, We left the school and stop at the next intersection where no people can be sighted. "Hey! Who are you calling a perverted brat? I maybe a brat but that only adds on my good points, but I''m not perverted!....Ah! Are you talking about your stripe panties? Then you don''t need to thank me, I only just gave my honest opinion after all~......Wait a moment, you, is this how you thank someone? If not for me, you would still have to stand there like an idiot, you know!....you should be grateful aunte!" "Who are you calling aunte! In the first place, aren''t you the one who caused me to be late? If not for you, I would have entered on time!" "Hey, hold your horses for a little while! Let me replay what happened...see that, according to my incredible memory, you are the one who bumped me. I was walking when you suddenly crashed into me like a truck illegally turning left!" T,this brat!....Phew~ endure, endure~ you''re an adult, alicia an adult! "Haa~ So why are you here? Why are you looking for me? And what''s the deal with that pregnant mother issue?" "Obviously I came here to return this...." While saying so, he took the ID from his pocket and hand it to me while smiling wryly. "I know your name and school from it. When I was looking at you by inspecting all the classrooms I passed by. I thought it would be difficult but then, I saw you standing there like an idiot. So I laugh for a bit while making fun of you~" This brat! endure, endure....Just how can a brat like him existed? Must be the end of the world. His parents must have been suffering deeply because of him...I just hope they are still okay and didn''t went crazy.... ".....Then a question floated in my mind ''Why are you standing in the back of the class this early in the morning?''. After thinking for a while, the pieces slowly fits together and I thought, it must be because you''re late and was punished~ If that''s the case then I''m also responsible, so I construct a story to help you out...look, you''re standing in that class would change from now on, aren''t you glad?" Revealing a mischievous smile that seemed to suit him, his innocent yet naughty looks shake my insides to turmoil. Then I realized how monstrous he is...with just simple observation, he managed to deduced all that? And to create a story as believable as that and lie without blinking.....can a mere kid do that? "Are you really a kid? Who the hell are you?" Hearing my surprised voice, he looked at me pleased. "Nah~ Just a mere ordinary cute boy, that''s all. Well if you''re surprised with just this then you really lived your life in solitude~ how pitiable." "Calling yourself cute?! I wonder, just where does that confidence came from? More like, being a con-man suits you the most! You monster..." Without realizing, I seemed to forget that he''s only a child. "Why are you cursing an innocent child!? You should not say that in front of a child! This aunte...." As if he felt he was wronged, he shake his head in resignation and then look at me as if I was a very sorry child... Seeing him like this really ticks me off..... "Who are you calling an aunte! I''m still a fresh fourteen year old beautiful girl!" "........nevermind~ I still need to do something, I only came here to return that ID. I need to go back now..." He turned around and reveal a dazzling smile more suited from his real age. An innocent child filled with playfulness. He waved his arm and started walking away from me. "Wait!.....your name..." "hm?....Hero, Hero stein...another advice aunte, I know that I''m charming and cute but you better not fall for me, that''s a crime! Hahahahahahaha" He said that and then started running away with his back facing me. He waved his arm back as his laughter echoed from the surrounding leaving me in daze. I still don''t know at the time that a very small bud was starting to bloom inside of me. A small bud that change my life forever. Ever since that day, we stopped and talk whenever we saw each other. His smile, playful acts, naughty thoughts, mature demeanor and his strange yet unique antics became an irreplaceable things in my life. Seeing him, playing with him and talking to him became my natural routine. I felt sad when I learned that he was an orphan, no family and grew on an orphanage. I wanted to adapt him but my parents said I couldn''t as well as I''m still a student at that time. So all I could do was spend my free time with him inside the orphanage. As time pass by, I realized how different he was from the other children. He was bright, monstrously smart, and has this mysterious aura that can make anyone around him feel secure. A strange disposition that makes other people like him. There''s also times when the orphanage faced a dire problem, he would go and tried to solve it alone without anyone knowing it. Although I only accidentally learn it, when I ask Mother Superior about it she would just forbid me from telling anyone about it. I realized that she too was so sad that she couldn''t do anything but although she knew what Hero sometimes do to help her, He would just pretend he didn''t do anything so Mother Superior couldn''t help but just let him. After I graduated from school, I volunteered to work at the orphanage. Although my family objected it, they couldn''t do it because I insisted on it. No matter what happens, I need to take care of that brat! I thought. A wonderful life filled with happiness beside that forever so reliable small back. However this freaking game was threatening to end that dream, that life! If I ever known, I would have stopped him from playing that game! Even if he''ll hate me, as long as he''s always stay safe I don''t care. I just want him to be safe and come back to us, no to me! "Please, be safe....come back to me....you perverted brat..." Grabbing his pale white hand that lacks any nutrition, I took a deep breath as tears once again silently falling from my eyes. I raised my head and looked at the headgear covering his head. Right now on the other side of that world, what are you doing? Are you fighting a strong monster? Maybe you''re wandering alone in that place. Or maybe you''re buying something on some store or completing a dungeon? But whatever you are doing right now, be sure to stay alive okay? Do everything you can so that you can return to us. No matter how long it will take, I will always here waiting for you.... So you better do everything you can, you perverted brat! I know that you will become stronger, stronger than anyone else in that world. But be sure to come back to us alive because we are waiting. Gently caressing his withered pale hand, I lightly kissed it while praying for his safety. Intermission 2 "Hero...." Uugh~ this is my fault! It''s my fault that Hero was suffering inside this terrible game! I should''ve not given him this cursed game! "Hero....I, I''m sorry...I''m a failure of a mother....I''m sorry..." I''ve already forgotten how many times I''ve already said this while holding his hand. Every day I saw him like this, lying in this white cotton bed in a never awakening sleep, I felt my heart was being torn into tiny pieces. Although I already vow to myself not to show any weaknesses in front of my children, not to show tears, for them not to worry but whenever I''m alone in this quiet and solitary room, my heart ached as I can''t stop the tears from falling any longer. You know what, hero....I did something very, very unforgivable thing to you. If you know what I did, will you still love me and care for me just like before? I know you wanted a family...you wanted some people to adopt you, right? But I''m sorry; I took that dream of yours away. I....I just don''t want you to fall to some people whose attitude and personality I don''t know. What will happen if you were to go to some family and they mistreated you? I know that you''ll just accept it and won''t talk about it...right? That''s why I can''t let you go to those places, even if it meant you hating me. In fact many families and couples wanted to adopt you. With your good attitude and smart mind, your future prospects are immeasurable. But because of that, I''m afraid that they will use you for their own good, and I can''t let that happen! I did everything I could do to hide you from them. I took your papers and hide them in a safe place. Whenever they saw you and ask for your name, I always lie to them and told them you''re not an orphan and only a kid from the neighborhood. ...........All I did is to protect you. But in the end, I was the one who harm you. The one who made you enter this terrible game. I''m sorry, really sorry. Forgive me....Hero...please forgive me... --------------------------------- "Ungaaa...ungaaa...." As I was leaving the Holy Mother Orphanage, I heard a baby''s cry in a distance. However, I thought I could be wrong. It was snowing very badly so there''s no chance a baby could be here outside. Despite thinking this, I walked towards the place where the sound came from. There, in front of the famous angel statue was a baby wrapped in a bluish colored cloth. I immediately held it in my hands as I wanted to transmit even a little bit of warmth to him because the temperature was too cold for a baby. Just why is a baby like this here in the middle of a cold snowy night? I thought. Thinking for a little bit while surveying the place, a realization struck me. Gritting my teeth in anger, I stumped my feet in the snowy ground like a madman. He was abandoned! A poor baby like this was abandoned in a cold night! Just how can people do such terrible thing like this? What would happen if this baby died because of the cold? I fumed in anger because of the thought that there is really some people, some parents that have the heart to abandon their baby in such a cold way. Holding him tightly in my arms, I noticed that he fell asleep in my embrace. However, what I didn''t expect was that I would be charmed by his cute innocent face. He was just tooooooooo cute!!! Pinching his cute soft cheeks, he cutely moved in his sleep and grabbed my finger. "Kyaaaaa! He''s too cute! Oh my god!!" When I was playing with his soft cheeks, I saw a word engraved in the cloth that wrapped his body. ''Hero'' I thought it would just be a brand name but then I noticed how complicated it was done. Obviously enough, it was likely someone stitch it there....maybe his name? is what I thought. Without so much care, I followed it and called him Hero. Can I adapt him, I wonder? But I''m still a student so; I don''t think I can afford to take care of him. I can''t even ask my parents because they would likely refuse.... Ah, dammit! I want to hug him every night when I sleep! He''s just too cute! Without so much choice, I decided to give him in the Holy Mother Orphanage. After school finished, I would rushed towards the orphanage to take care of him. Every day, seeing him growing gave me extreme satisfaction and happiness. He''s innocent and dazzling smile that encompasses the world, he''s cute movements and playful laughter give color to my boring life. It went to the point that I already saw him as my own child, although it''s a pity that I still can''t produce any breast milk for him to drink....oh well~ Every day for me was filled with happiness by taking care of him, because of this, countless rumors were flying around saying Hero was my real child or how they pitied me because I was a single mother. Well, because I find it very funny I ignore it. Me, who don''t even have any experiences in relationship in my entire life, have a baby? Laughable! The time I spent with Hero was the happiest moments in my life. However, as time pass by I realized some things. Hero was very different compared to the other children in his age. He learned so quickly, very smart, and even his pranks are very creative. Sometimes, he also talks like an adult. The other children really paled in comparison to him. Time passes by and I finally graduated. Because I like taking care of children, I took up the offer of being the next Mother Superior of the orphanage. At first, my parent''s disagree with my decision but because I was firm with it they let me. One day, I brought Hero with me to buy some necessities when three men obstruct our way. They keep saying some old pick up lines to talk to me, because of this I was instantly furious and gotten mad. They even said some sexual harassment words that made me even angrier that I unconsciously shouted "How Shameless!" If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. One man grabbed my arm while the other was on my other arm. I tried to break away but failed because of their moronic strength. Why don''t they use this strength for good instead of harassing other people! Pak! Pak! Pak! As I was struggling to break away from their hands, a stone came flying and hit their heads. "Bald head, fish face and stink breath. Why don''t you look at yourselves at the mirror instead of causing trouble to other people?....um what does society calls people like you...hm...Yeah Trash!" A soft voice resounded in the place. Thump! Thump! Thump! When I heard this little voice, my heart was crazily beating. Turning my head, I saw Hero wearing a wry smile while looking at the three men provokingly. "You brat! You looking to die!?" "That hurts, you brat!" "Who are you calling bald head? This is what you call Mohawk, idiot!" No, no Hero...run! Run away from here...please run! As if mocking my pleading thoughts, his little voice resounded again. "Heee~ so you''re not denying you''re trash!? Hahahaha......." Hero glances towards me and wink while smiling. "....catch me, idiot trio!" As if it was the beginning of a race, Hero turned around and started to run. The three men started chasing him while shouting and cursing at him. """Come back here you brat!!!""" Seeing their disappearing back, my heart beats faster than usual. My eyes started to moist as my choked voice only managed to say ''w...ait'' My whole body trembling! What should I do? What should I do? My thoughts have become a mess as fear surged through my body. "T, that''s right! I, I need to call someone for help!" ---------------------------------------- When I finally found Hero, he was being carried by a strange old man. He was unconscious and wounds littered in every part of his body. Seeing him like this, my heart; as if being stabbed by millions of knives, hurt as tears fell from my face like a waterfall. It took a whole week before he finally woke up. During the time he was unconscious, I took care of him without break. I sacrificed my sleep in order for me to be awake whenever something happened to him. I couldn''t leave his side, fearing something wrong might happened. I cried and cried from happiness and relief as I hugged him tightly when he finally woke up. He then began learning martial arts from the old man who saves him that day. However I couldn''t bring myself to like this weird old man because he was too strict and severe. Rather than learning, it was more of a punishment. I couldn''t stand seeing him suffering so I tried forbidding him to continue but he was too stubborn. He always says that he wants to become stronger to protect me, to protect the people he wants to protect. As a woman, as a mother who wouldn''t be moved? Because I can''t stop him, I let out my anger to the one who caused his suffering...this hateful old man! ---------------------------------- Once again, Hero found another child from the street and brought them in the orphanage. This time it was two girls and one boy, it looks like they''re siblings. "They''re just here because I want some servants" is what he said but for all the times he brought children one after another to the orphanage, this is what he always says. Although he didn''t even treat them as servants more like he always treat them with utmost care....sigh~ this child is really too kind. He already brought fifteen children from the streets. Nine girls and six boys. One time when I asked him why he was always bringing them in the orphanage, he just said "I found them and thought they''re pitiful so...." while staring at me with his puppy eyes that is very hard to resist. ''What are they, stray cats?'' is what I want to say but if you saying it like that is too unfair! Because of the financial problem the orphanage is facing right now, I tried to warn him not to do it again. Although I too want to help but if we help all the orphans in the world, we would be the one suffering. He understood my point so he nodded. After that he stopped bringing children in the orphanage until a few months later. "This is the last time!" and then "This is really the last time!" and then "This is really, really the last time!" and.......seeing his sorry and innocent face, I couldn''t stop him and just let him do anything he wants. I''ll just watch him with smile like a proud parent to his son. No matter what happens, even if I faced the devil himself I''ll do anything to protect that smile. ----------------------- Drowned from the memories I treasured in my life, I watched his pale face as he slept on the bed. The curtain swayed as a sunset draft entered the room, wafting the aroma of the cosmos faintly through the air, calming my tired heart. Wiping my falling tears, I kissed the back of his hand, holding it towards my face. He was my son. Even if we''re not blood related but my feelings towards him wouldn''t be inferior compared to other mothers. He was my treasured son, a son that I''m very proud of. I love him more than anything in this world. "You...must come back....okay?" I muttered with trembling voice. As always, his bony right hand was still soft and beautiful---as I prayed for his safety earnestly in silence, a voice suddenly came from behind me. "Is this Hero Stein''s Room? The player with the name of Hein?" Surprised, I hastily turned my head. There standing in the door was the man.....the man from the TV, known as the owner of [ Griphix Inc. ] "Y, you....why are you here!?" Intermission 3 The players trapped inside the game, including Hero didn''t know that what happened to them have turned the world in chaos. Countless people grieved, cried and despaired. It was known as the [ Game Trapped Calamity ]. When Hero just began fighting the E-BOSS monster [Chief Poison Fin Frog ], a commotion was starting to bud inside the [ Griphix inc. ] "Wha, What the hell is this?!" A man in a suit looked at the monitor with bloodshot eyes. The formally fine monitor he was working on suddenly began to change as uncontrollably large amount of data started appearing. A red light flashing from the monitor as if stating something bad is going on. "It, it can''t be! This....this is just too early!" Although it seems like a worst situation like those hacking attempts into their main computers, this time, he knows this isn''t just a simple problem. This phenomenon is just too familiar that he already knows what is happening.... "This...this is a quest! And not just an ordinary simple event quest!.....You, quick call the president immediately! Hurry!" "Yes, sir!" Desperate, the man hurriedly ordered. He looked at the monitor again, his sweat rolling down his face and back. ''Just what the hell is going on in that world? This event quest, although I don''t know if my presumption is true, this is a data showing someone entered a very high-level dungeon! Not just that, he or she was fighting a BOSS monster! But this should be impossible! The beginner cities should still be restricting the players to go out! Just what the hell is happening here?'' Various questions, thoughts and assumptions flooded his mind but nothing could calm his heart from beating faster. This situation that should have been impossible because of the four week restriction was still currently on going, much less; only two days have passed since the [ Game Trapped Calamity ] Although they couldn''t watch what is really going on inside the game because of the AI controlling the system, they still have the ability to know the major events that is happening because the AI fortunately let them. "What''s happening Johan? Is that an event quest?" The man in suit; who''s named is Johan jumped and flinched as he heard the frantic voice behind him. "President Phil!" "What''s happening!?" Phil frantically asked Johan the situation. ''The whole situation has already become a mess! I don''t want anything worst to happen now!'' Phil thought in his mind. "Y, yes sir! I tried to check up the server and I found out.....someone manage to leave his beginner city and entered......." Checking the computer in front of him, Johan let out a muffled scream. His trembling voice projected his surprised. "S, someone.......someone entered a high level dungeon and was now fighting an E-BOSS monster...." "What!?" Due to his surprised, he accidentally raised his voice as he looked at the monitor on Johan''s computer. ''What nonsense is this?! Isn''t this too early? The four week restriction should have stopped the payers from going outside for four whole in game weeks! And fighting a BOSS!? The payers by this moment; even if they grind like a machine should have 3-4 level so even if a twenty member party would be in trouble fighting an E-BOSS monster in a high-level dungeon! Just what the hell is going on!?'' "W, what''s the level of the d, dungeon? How many players are fighting?" "T, that is...." "What!?" "A rank S dungeon.....player.....one...." "...........................excuse me?" "A rank S dungeon.....player.....one...." "......you''re serious, right?" "Yes...." "WHAT THE HELL IS THAT!? IS THAT GUY COURTING HIS DEATH?!!!..........did he go there to die?" "I, I don''t think so sir...." "Ha? What did you say?" "Well....t, that is....he already manage to reach a couple of floors so if....if he wanted to kill himself, can''t he do it in the first floor?" "........." Hearing Johan''s words, Phil including all the staff inside the room all stops moving. As if time has miraculously stopped, only the spilling of the canned coffee can be heard from the distance. "W, what did you say?.......can you repeat what you say just a while ago?.....did, did he..." "Yes sir. From the data coming from the server, a lone player was fighting a couple of monsters as well as an E-BOSS monster in the 3rd floor of a high-level dungeon. Because it was the first dungeon entry, the server recorded it as.........as an event quest" Gulp! Amidst the silent room, only the sound of swallowing saliva can be heard. Phil, the president of the company can only watched his subordinate with wide open eyes and slacked jaw. Well, they couldn''t be blamed. A lone player managed to enter a rank S dungeon, survive from few encounters, fighting an E-BOSS monster, and most of all this was just the second day of the opening of the game! How could someone do it? What stroke of luck or misfortune allows him or her to do all this? All the people inside the whole room had only one thought ''What is the current level of this guy?'' Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. The first who recovered from the shock was the company''s president, Phil. He immediately ordered all the staff to investigate this matter. However, no matter what they do they can''t seem to bypass the AI''s control and examine the situation. Even Johan who was known and famed as a genius hacker can only passed for a few seconds and immediately cut off, no matter what he do. But this few seconds, it can''t be said that what he did is merely a useless attempt but he successfully managed to take a screen shot of the player''s; Hero''s fight. Cleaning the blurry image, the picture was now very clear and the players; Hero''s face can be seen fighting desperately and heroically an E-BOSS monster. Even with just this lone image, all the people who saw it can''t helped but stared in awe as it was like a painting, a very wonderful painting about a hero fighting a monster majestically just like those stories they heard when they were a child. Staring at it admiringly, Phil asked Johan, "Can we possibly find out the identity of this player? If we can connect the screen to the Head gear directly then we can watch the happenings inside the game!" "......I''m sorry sir but.....it''s impossible. The player''s profile was locked by the AI and can''t be viewed." Johan shook his head helplessly. Seeing this, all the staff members, including Phil made a dejected sigh as he looked at the face of the player projected in the biggest screen. However, unlike the other people inside who was sad because they want to watch the battle, Phil has a complicated feeling as if he was forgetting something. Familiarity is what he feels. He seemed like he already saw this youngster but when? How can he feel like he knows this person? As he was engrossed in his thoughts, a cute shriek resounded behind him. Hearing this, he immediately cut off his thoughts and turned around, just to find his daughter standing there with dumbfounded expression. ".......an''t be...." The cute girl muttered as she silently walked forward. "Nina?" He traced the gaze of her daughter and noticed, she was looking at the image. "F, father...this picture..." Furrowing his brow, he faced her daughter who was asking him with trembling voice. Then as if a light bulb suddenly lighted up above his head, he immediately looked at the face of the player in the image again. It''s the same! He thought. He finally remembered where he saw this face. It was the same face in the picture his subordinate gave him when he asked him to investigate the man his daughter fell for. That time, he was perplexed of the sudden change in his daughter''s behavior and attitude so he asked his men to tail her and find out the reason. He remembered how he almost spat out his coffee when his men told him how her daughter became like a stalker, always following a certain young man from a certain distance. His adorable and precious daughter who he treasured the most actually did such unethical thing? How could he, the father won''t act? And that young man from that time, which was so young yet so frivolous, unrestrained and courageous, was so identical with the player in the image. Is this a coincidence? But as he remembered how strong, unrestrained and courageous that young man is, something told him he might do this crazy thing. Thinking as such, he moved his gaze from the image to the daughter beside him who was looking at him with moist eyes. "Nina....d, do you recognized this....y, young man?" With trembling voice, he asked her. You can noticed that all the people''s eyes inside the room was now concentrated to one person. Softly, Nina nodded and said, "He looks like Hero, no, I''m quite sure he is Hero!" As they heard this confirmation, all of the people revealed happiness. They''re eyes glittering in excitement. Why wouldn''t? Maybe, just maybe this player, if he survives this situation and leave the dungeon, just maybe he is the hope that all the people was looking for! "A, are you sure? Really? Do you know where can we find him?" "Yes! It''s New City Hospital! F, father, why are you looking for him? And what''s this picture all about?" Reaching a decision, he ignored Nina''s question and immediately relayed his ordered. "Most of you will monitor the game. If they''re any changes immediately contact me. Johan, Michael and Susana come with me to the New City Hospital. We must obtain that fight footage no matter what happens. Understood!" """"Sir yes Sir!"""" "Father!" "Nina, come with us! Tell me all the things about this young man that you know!" After saying so, he dragged Nina towards where Hero was laying, comfortably and peacefully in a never awakening sleep, while his soul was treading the path of carnage. Leaving the displeased staff members who also wanted to see the young man, no one ever noticed that they.....from now on will watch closely to the upcoming chronicles of a Young Hero. Book Two: The rise of the New Legend, Prologue
System Announcement! Learning/Adaptability period is over! Learning skills after this point will become tedious and hard and sometimes it will require some special requirements to meet. New Title Acquired! Official Residence of the Alternate World [ Pandora ] Description: Your whole body will undergo a change and will become similar to that of your real body!
System Announcement! l [ World News ] has now officially opened! [ World News ] is one of the world¡¯s newest system where all announcements, achievements, world breaking news, notifications and other things can be found. Players can now post any messages, comments, opinions and announcements you want by using the special item [ Message Horn ]. [ Message Horn ] can be obtain from special monsters, elite monsters, mini-boss and BOSS monsters with a drop rate of 30%. Can be used up to 3 times.
While I was fighting with my life on the line inside that dungeon [ Phoenix Rest ], I didn¡¯t know that the world have undergone massive changes. This message window in front of me was supposed to be received after the Four-week restriction ends but this message just arrived after I finally got out from that dungeon. 4 months have already passed and yet I just received this notification? I wonder why? The only possible reason that I can think of is that, that dungeon perhaps have a time restriction magic or maybe the dungeon itself came from another dimension that is why I didn¡¯t receive any world notification window such as this~ It might be impossible but in this world where magic is real, it seems possible. Well, not like it really matters anyway~ Speaking of [ Message Horn ]¡­.I think there is something like that from the items dropped by Regress. Well, I¡¯m quite sad at that moment so I really didn¡¯t check the items~ meh, I¡¯ll just inspect it later on~ Aside from this welcome like speech, there is also a ranking system where you can see who¡¯s the top player of the world¡­¡­..fufun, of course the top player¡­is¡­ Ding! Ding! Ding! ¡­¡­¡­..Yours truly~ Buwahahahahahaha
Top 10 players of the world 1. Hein Vilestone Level 51 2. Silver Level 21 3. Hardback Level 20 4. Strongitall Level 20 5. Elfwings Level 19 6. HeartBreaker Level 18 ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..
Check that out!!!! I¡¯m the number one, yeah!!!! Wahahahahahaha look at that gap! Oh yeah! But still, it¡¯s been more than 3 months already but they are still at that level? Are they just slow or the world system is just freaking insane and stingy? Well, I don¡¯t care~ However, I¡¯m the number one! The number one player in the world!!!¡­¡­¡­Haaa~ and here I thought I¡¯ll feel great, being at the top feels lonely, isn¡¯t it~ ¡°[ World News ]¡±
[ The World ] [ World ] [ LadyLuck ]: Please Let me out of this game! Let me out! I beg you let me out! [ World ] [ Joey111 ]: F*ck that! Let me leave G*ddam**t! Let me out! [ World ] [ Lololol543 ]: I don¡¯t want here! Let me leave! f*ck you!!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.
The [ World News ] had literary exploded! It was filled various curses, begging, yells, clamors and other negative opinions. As I was scrolling down the message window, I noticed that the lowest part of the [ World News ] were different from the top portion. There were no curses or asking for them to leave but were actually discussing the world ranking. Of course the main topic is me. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.
¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. [ World ] [ EroNinja ]: Level 51? Someone actually leveled up this high? How did he do that? Who is this Hein Vilestone!? [ World ] [ Playboy143 ]: Wha, what, wait, how? What, what kind of joke is this!!! How did he level up that fast? Is he cheating? [ World ] [ Who¡¯syourmother? ]: That can¡¯t be! No one should be able to hack this system! This is controlled by that GM you know! Or else he was actually that GM? [ World ] [ Lovelylady ]: That¡¯s impossible! If the GM did that he will be accused of cheating you know! He¡¯s not that idiotic¡­.I guess! [ World ] [ I¡¯mHot!bemygirlfriend!]: Level 51?¡­this¡­.this must be a mistake! How is this possible! It¡¯s only been a few weeks ago since we can leave the beginner¡¯s city you know! [ World ] [ beautifulgirl555]: Oh my god! Even I¡¯m still a level 7, how did this guy grind his level? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.
Since I have spare time, I tried to peek in the [ World News ], but as expected, a certain bulletin board is in merry. I wonder how it became this way~ The [ World News ] really went into complete mayhem. They were accusing me in cheating or being the son of the Game Master. They were also idiots who post that I¡¯m actually the Game Master himself! How Idiotic! Hahahaha burn your brain cells from thinking idiots! Who cares about you!? The entire lower portion of the [ World News ] was completely flooded with heated discussions. The name [ Hein Vilestone ] were also known by countless people. Although I really hate standing out but this kind of thing can¡¯t be avoided. Whether you like it or not, the system will automatically registered your name and post it in the ranking after all. Well, even if it¡¯s me, reaching a very high level as 51 in this early stage is a very ridiculous and outrageous phenomenon. In this world where you need to become stronger as soon as possible in order to survive, this kind of pace is tend to be hated, envied and cursed by some people. However, what will they do if they learned how many godly equipments and wealth I currently have? Will they attack me and rob me? Or will they cry until their tears turned to blood? Nevertheless, the shock towards their minds was practically like an earthquake and tsunami. Even until now, there might still be many players that still didn¡¯t believe their eyes and ears, or thought that it¡¯s just a prank of the system. But all of these are nothing to do with me. What I need to do is to strive to become stronger and wait for me to return back to my old appearance. After that I will then start my journey to find teach and Marie and make sure they were both fine and alive. However, if some people found out my real identity, some worst things might happen. I need to hide my identity after all~ As I was contemplating about my thoughts, someone pounce me from my back¡­ ¡°Hehe surprised?¡± ¡°Hm?¡­.princess Mifuelle? What are you doing?¡± The girl who suddenly hugged me from behind is the second princess of the Berona kingdom, Mifuell Alberona. Ever since the day I returned from the dungeon, Princess Mifuelle seems to like me very much as she always teases me or make me accompany her all the time. She also seemed to love hugging my current body. ¡°Guess what?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Father sent a letter and he is asking you to come back with me to the palace!¡± ¡°Father? You mean the king?¡± ¡°Yeah! So come on!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to!¡± ¡°What!? Why?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡®Oh boy¡­I think this smell fishy~ As I love being in the background, I don¡¯t want to attract any unnecessary trouble so please spare me with this~¡¯ ¡°No can do! You¡¯re coming with me!¡± BK2; Chapter 1: [ Hein Vilestone ] Woosh! A gentle breeze blew by. The cool, summer breeze was so comfortable. The breeze wafted through the scent of wild grass and plants on the surroundings coupled with the fragrant smell of the lotus quietly floating in the pond. Some lotus spun in place, some floats in one direction and there were also some that floats towards the others. It was a very beautiful and relaxing scene. Together with this beautiful scene was a young man around 8 to 9 years old. He was quietly sitting there in a cross legged position while leaning at the huge tree behind him. ¡­¡­..This young man is no other than, Hero. Six months ago, a world breaking phenomenon shakes the whole world as millions of players were trapped inside the virtual game [ Fantasy Online ]. One of it was Hero also known with his Account name [ Hein Vilestone ]. Hein experienced many life changing events as well as achieved his lifelong dream back in the real world¡­¡­He found a home he can really call family. The fake world that should¡¯ve stole millions of people¡¯s hope, life and happiness have given him his one and only desired wish. Ever since then, he decided to accept this world and treat it as a reality not just a mere data, a mere virtual world. Whether you can call it a stroke of Luck or just a mere misfortune, Hein ventured into a dungeon where he almost lost his life countless times. But also due to this supposedly misfortune, he found some friends and companions¡­. even a Lover. This event helped him grow stronger and understand this world more. A few weeks after he came back from the dungeon, the King of the Berona Kingdom sent a letter to his father indicating he wanted to meet the rumored son of his. Without much choice, his father agreed and left for the palace. When he first met the king, Hein¡¯s first impression was that he was a kind and good ruler but he believed that all people have two or more secrets within them, so he decided to withhold his first good impression before he really make sure of it. He don¡¯t want to create unnecessary connection to wrong people, after all~ The king; who admired and liked his attitude and behavior, gave utmost freedom within the palace and treats him as if he is his own. The relationship between his father and the king might have also greatly attributed to it~ Now staying in the palace for almost two days, Hein have almost gotten used to staying inside the palace. Although most of it was spend within the library or the courtyard. Hein was currently within the palace courtyard. Right now, he was seated in a meditative stance beneath a huge tree, constantly training. What Hein achieved and understand the most in this past few months was that, this world is not just any ordinary virtual world. Same goes for his body. A month ago, he discovered that his body was changing, making it look like his real body. He can bleed to death or suffer muscle cramps, fatigue and any other physical problems. It¡¯s as if his real body was transported into this world. It was really incomparable to the first time he entered the game where he¡¯s body is like a virtual body. It came to the point that; if not for his strong believe that his memories were not faked or modified, he would think that this is his real world and the earth he once knew was nothing but an illusion with his memories being fake or just a pigment of imagination. But he strongly believes that the memories he shared with his past family and (Maybe) friends were true and they really happened. Aside from his body, he also discovered that even if he can activate magic and sword skills just by thinking about it just like in a game, but without completely comprehending it you would never released its full power. Training is also necessary to completely master it and bring it to a new level. He discovers it when one time he saw some players using sword skills; like simple slash or thrust to fight the monsters, he noticed that when he is the one using it the power released was a lot greater than the power used by those amateur players. He also knew where to hit a fatal wound that can deal great damage on the enemy. With this insight, he immediately stopped grinding his level by killing monsters in the nearby forest and started training his sword and magic skills. Well, because of his current appearance, his training was slowed for a bit. This is also his reason why he agreed to meet the king; he wanted to enter the royal library because he believes he can understand more about this world by reading some rare books that can only be found inside the royal library. Right now, Hein was quietly comprehending a movement skill called [ Shadow Steps ]. It was a skill book he found in the deepest part of the royal library. Because it was covered with thick dust, he took it without telling anyone. ¡®It was left like that so they must have forgotten about it¡¯ he mused himself. When he arrived at the quiet courtyard, he immediately learned it as the knowledge flowed to his mind, the book filled with dust slowly disappears. With the help of his skill [ Divine Vision ] and the archaic library; Arche, he found some additional information that could help him comprehend the skill more. Countless leaves fell from the huge tree behind him however, whenever these leaves approached him, it¡¯s as if it passed through his body. Not even a single leaf fell onto his clothes as if he wasn¡¯t there ¡®physically¡¯. Hein who had been quietly mediating this entire time suddenly revealed a hint of smile. He stood up and then, Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. ¡°[ Shadow Steps ]¡± He muttered softly. Hein, who seemed to slowly walk forward suddenly slowly, disappeared. His body as if engulfed in the shadows, vanishes in thin air. Then as if it was just an illusion, his small body reappeared once again in his former position. Only now did Hein opened his eyes and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who made this skill or why did them forgot this skill, what I can only say is this is very amazing! A very incredible movement skill that allows the user to meld their body into a shadow¡­.¡± As Hein was engrossed with his new learned skill, he didn¡¯t notice the silhouette behind him. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Hearing someone¡¯s voice, he hastily turned his head around. There he saw the second princess, Mifuelle Alberona looking at him with sparkling eyes. ¡°Hey! How did you do that!? Teach it to me! Come on, Hey!¡± Like a child that saw an incredible thing for the first time, Princess Mifuelle was shaking his shoulders excitedly. ¡°Stop it, hey!¡± Hein said. As if he couldn¡¯t endure it anymore, he activated [ Shadow Steps ] and once again, his body was enveloped in the shadow and the hands that gripping his shoulder tightly passed through his body as he slowly disappears. ¡°Hey! That¡¯s unfair! Where did you go!?¡± Princess Mifuelle shouted in displeasure. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stop? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s racking my brain? What would you do if I got dumb all of a sudden? It would be a loss for the whole world.¡± A solemn voice resounded. After a few while, Hein¡¯s figure slowly appeared in thin air, 5 meters away from Princess Mifuelle. ¡°So what do you want?¡± ¡°Mou! Hein is a big dummy! A big dummy!¡± As if being wronged, Princess Mifuelle stamped her feet in anger. ¡°Father is looking for you. He asked you to come in his room!¡± After speaking he angrily turned around and started to walk away while pouting her mouth. Seeing this childish scene that is very different from his first impression the first time he met her, Hein couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡®She¡¯s like a totally different person inside her home.¡¯ he thought. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- On the Hallway, Hein couldn¡¯t help but glanced around anxiously while being guided by Princess Mifuelle. The reason; all the soldiers, chamberlains, and maids they passed around were looking at him oddly. Whether it was out of awe or in interest, he could not tell. Hein had never been looked at with such eyes before (Or so he thought) so he was utterly embarrassed or confused. ¡°¡­I,is there something on my face? Why are they staring at me like that?¡± He anxiously asked Princess Mifuelle who seemed to be ignorant of what is happening. Hearing Hein¡¯s questions, she twisted her neck a little and looked at him with a side glance and answered, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong you know, It must have been your imagination~ more like maybe because you¡¯re too cute?¡­¡­.White hair, black eyes with pure black clothing¡­.what a very strange appearance¡­hehehe¡± Hein tilt his head because he didn¡¯t quite understand her. Thinking maybe she¡¯s right and he¡¯s just too conscious of himself, he decided to ignore and forget about it. Before long, Princess Mifuelle stopped before a certain door. It was adorned with beautiful golden linings with a lion¡¯s head ornament at the center. ¡°Father, I have brought Hein¡± She spoke as she knocked on the door. Immediately after, a response was heard telling them to enter. The princess pushed open the door and told Hein to follow her. It was an incredible and beautiful looking office. Although it was a small room, a fluffy looking red colored regal carpet was laid on the floor. The candelabra, the desk, the chair, and the book shelf were all golden knit rattan. The windows were large. ¡°Good afternoon Hein¡± Greeted the man sitting at the desk. He was a dandy looking man with suave beard. Although he was already old but you can still see that he was very handsome in his youth. ¡°Good Afternoon, your majesty. Did you want something from me?¡± Hein put his right hand to his left chest and then bowed politely. Although he didn¡¯t know whether he was doing the right thing or not, he still carried himself with confidence and poised. ¡°First of all you should take a sit¡­.the reason I called you here is because I want to ask you something.¡± The king, Alexander Alberona the third started. Hein had already guessed as to why he was being summoned by the king. But he still pretend to be ignorant as he slowly sips the tea, the princess gave him. ¡°¡­.Princess, you¡¯re quite excellent in making things like this, aren¡¯t you? I really thought that you were worst in terms with cooking~ you didn¡¯t strike me as someone who¡¯s good in it when we first met¡± Hein remembered that a few months ago, this princess didn¡¯t even know how to use a knife and could only wash potatoes. ¡ª Ha~ People really do change fast. Just like what they say; Like weather, one¡¯s personality may change by the evening. Recalling these things, Hein¡¯s lips suddenly formed into a beautiful smile. ¡°Hahaha¡­well, I suddenly started to have an interest in this sort of field a few months ago so I started learning it¡­.and it is really fun doing it.¡± Hein tried to shift the topic because he really doesn¡¯t want to hear what the king was going to say, so he casted his gaze to the princess in his side. ¡°I see, I would really like to taste it sometime~¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°*cough!¡­¡± BK2; Chapter 2: [ I refuse ] Seeing their conversation and the pink atmosphere, the king coughs to take their attention. Naturally, when the two heard his voice, they immediately shifted their attention towards him. ¡°Oh I¡¯m sorry, your majesty.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­now then, what I wanted to ask you is that¡­¡­I want to employ you as the kingdom¡¯s private knight¡­..of course, it¡¯s only after you return back to your original appearance.¡± ¡®As I expected¡¯ Hein clicked his tongue inside his mind, however his outer demeanor and calm expression didn¡¯t even seem to change even a little bit. ¡°I take it as you already knew my ability, your majesty?¡± ¡°Yes. Although I find it hard to believe but if my best friend and my strongest knight said it, I can¡¯t take it as nonsense¡­At first I really thought you were only an innocent child, even if I have my own suspicions with the way you act and behaves but looking at your childish appearance, I dismissed those suspicions. But to hear that you were one of the [ World Jumper ] on top of that, you possess the ability of the mythological bird Phoenix is a really shocking one. For any human to possess such power is simply ridiculous but if the evidence is right in front of me, I couldn¡¯t help but believe it¡­¡­..That¡¯s why, I need your power! Lend it to us¡­¡± Even after hearing it, not a little change can be seen in Hein¡¯s face. He was just there, like a real noble filled with gracefulness, calmly sipping a cup of tea. Clank! He slowly and gently put the cup in his hand to the saucer as he took a deep breath and then looks at the King in front of him¡­.. However, this time there is no trace of any innocence and childish expressions but his eyes were as sharp as a blade. Seeing this sudden change, not only the princess beside Hein but also the king in front of him was also surprised and quite alarmed. Being a professional and seasoned man in court, he still managed to regain his cool as he stared calmly at Hein. ¡®A cute and handsome little boy with an aura of a powerful war god is really out of ordinary. Is this really what [ World Jumper ] are? Just what are they exactly?¡¯ King Alexander thought. ¡°¡­.What will you do after you gain this power? World conquest?¡± After a few short breaths that seemed like it last for a long time, Hein finally opened his mouth. His voice was cold as steel, ¡°I don¡¯t have any intention of such ridiculous ambitions. This kingdom is enough for me to control, I don¡¯t have any intention for it to expand even more¡­.it will just become too troublesome in the future~¡± ¡°So what do you need me for?¡± ¡°I want you to become this kingdom¡¯s Hero in the upcoming war¡±
Help the Berona Kingdom in the upcoming War! The Berona Kingdom¡¯s King, Alexander Alberona the third asked for your help in the upcoming war against the Demons. Difficulty level: A Quest requirements Close friendship with the King. Acknowledged as reliable, trustworthy and powerful by the King. Possess enormous power and ability that can give hope to the people. Reward: Achieved the title [ Hero ] and will be given enormous fame, authority, wealth and recognition. The King and the people¡¯s trust in you will reach its maximum.
¡°War?¡± In the inside, Hein was very surprised but he didn¡¯t let it out. He just calmly asked what the king meant, ¡°Yes. Several months, years, maybe decades.. A holy war against the demons will happen again. I received various reports and information¡¯s from our spies as well as from the neighboring kingdoms, that some of the high level demons were starting to revive the Evil Demon God.¡± ¡°I see¡­.¡± ¡®So this Evil Demon God will be most likely the last BOSS that we must defeat in order for us to end this game. The AI wannabe called it great evil lord so it must be insanely strong enemy¡­.Oh I so don¡¯t want to fight him¡­.I don¡¯t have any obligations to do so, after all~ There were also many players inside this game, who knows some of them will become stronger than this evil lord?¡­I don¡¯t want any responsibility to come my way, so I¡¯ll just leave it to the other players who loves attention~¡¯ ¡°So, what do you say? Will you send us your strength when that day comes? I promised you great fortune and¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°¡­..Eh?¡± The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.Being stopped while he¡¯s still speaking, the king was left dumbfounded by Hein¡¯s actions that can be deemed criminal offense in front of the king. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear the continuation for I refused!¡±
You have refused the Quest!
Although the King was stunned in seeing Hein¡¯s change of attitude, it only lasted for a moment as he immediately composed himself. He stared at Hein¡¯s aloof and prideful expression without saying anything. However, the princess beside Hein couldn¡¯t as she started panicking. ¡°H, Hein¡­That¡¯s rude towards father, the king you know!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± The King raised his hand towards his daughter to ease her. As soon as the princess heard this, she immediately stops herself from speaking any longer as she continued to look at Hein who was sipping his tea silently. For a while, the atmosphere became tense and heavy when Hein as if it¡¯s only natural, glanced at the princess and asked, ¡°Princess Mifuelle, there¡¯s no Strawberry biscuits?¡± ¡°Yes!?¡± Surprised by the sudden and nonchalant question, princess Mifuelle unconsciously raised her voice. Not just her but the king was also obviously surprised with Hein¡¯s nonchalant attitude as if he really didn¡¯t care about the situation at all. ¡°Yeah, I like those cookies you know~ haa~ well, I guess its fine.¡± ¡°Ah! No, no if you want, then I¡¯ll ask some servant to bring it.¡± ¡°Really! Thank you!¡± Giving princess Mifuelle a dazzling smile as she left, Hein once again returned his gaze towards the king. However, contrary to the looks he gave to the princess, he only gave the king an icy cold look and said, ¡°Two at the back¡­.one behind you¡­four at the ceiling¡­quite prepared, aren¡¯t we?¡± When the king heard his words, the ever so calm look was now gradually crumbled. His whole body was sweating bullets as he steeled his eyes towards Hein. Gulp! As the king saw the cold sharp look in Hein¡¯s eyes, his heart trembled for some unknown reason as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. ¡°This¡­this¡­I¡­¡± Who would have known that a child not less than 9 years old could make a ruler of a kingdom trembled like this? ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. I understand the cause however to be that weary in your closest friend¡¯s son? Isn¡¯t that too rude? In the name of my father and Mother, I couldn¡¯t possibly hurt anyone close to them, can I?¡± ¡°No¡­*cough¡­I mean, It¡¯s just that the power you possess is not something anyone can make light off¡­that¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°Enough with the excuses¡­and you don¡¯t need to worry about it, I¡¯m not that shallow as to mind those small things after all~¡± ¡°Sorry for the wait Hein, there are some left from the strawberry biscuits this morning, so I hope this were enough~¡± As the talk between Hein and the king became intense, princess Mifuelle came back bringing a tray of crimson biscuits¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s just pretend nothing happened¡­¡± Hein said to the king as he took some of the biscuit and brought it to his mouth. ¡°T, then¡­ can I know the reason as to why you refused my request?¡± ¡®Joining you also implied less freedom and I still would need to complete some certain tasks. If that¡¯s the case then that would be troublesome¡¯ is what Hein was really thinking. It was obviously not he desired. ¡°Haaa~ the power I possess right now is not omnipotent. It¡¯s still not powerful enough and is only sufficient for my goals. That¡¯s why even if I do have power and ability that is even above the norm, I just can¡¯t use it as I please¡­.¡± ¡°Goals? What do you mean goals?¡± ¡°¡­..just like you wanting to protect your people because you are a king, I too have some people I wanted to protect. There are also people I need to find no matter what, that¡¯s why I can¡¯t just dilly dally here burdening myself in that huge responsibility!¡± ¡°But¡­.but you can¡¯t only protect these people you mention off, you can also save countless people! With that power of yours¡­.that power belonging to a legendary being, you can protect everyone!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to burden myself to protect the people I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m neither a saint nor God that will save regardless their identity, races or status. I¡¯m also not a Good Samaritan with selfless views. Why should I trouble myself with them?¡± BK2; Chapter 3: [ I dont want to be called a Hero ] ¡°Wha-!¡± The king as well as the princess gasps in shock as they heard the words Hein uttered with calm tone as if he was just saying a very natural thing in the world. The princess wanted to say something but she couldn¡¯t find any words to admonished Hein¡¯s words, so she just hang her head low and kept her silence. ¡°W,why?¡± The king said with trembling voice. ¡°I believe that is the most natural thing to do.¡± Hein answered as he took some bits of strawberry biscuits and popped it into his mouth. He then continued, ¡°Everyone prioritizes their selves rather than someone they don¡¯t know. This is the way of life in this solitary, cruel world. I¡¯m a human, just a mere human that held some ability¡­.not something that can do anything what they want¡­.like God¡± ¡°E,even so¡­don¡¯t you want to become a hero? A great person that is respected by everyone, even if that someone has only a miniscule ability, they still tried to save and protect all the people they encountered? Don¡¯t you want to become like that?¡± Hearing the king¡¯s questions, Hein¡¯s brow frowned. ¡®It¡¯s not like I hate helping other people, it¡¯s just that I still have many things to do. I still need to get stronger and stronger to protect the people I want to protect. The power I¡¯ve got right now is just too little.¡¯ If by some chance some player knows what he¡¯s thinking after they knew his current strength, they would really want to put a curse on him and ask for divine punishment! If his power is considered weak, then what about the strength of the average player that couldn¡¯t even amount a quarter of his real power? Unfortunately, no one in the vicinity can smack him to death. ¡®Also I still need to find Marie and Teach. After I confirmed they¡¯re safety then I can now do the quest I ought to do¡­.like looking for the fire dragon¡¯s tribe~¡¯ For a while, the king and the princess were very anxious when they saw Hein drowning himself from his thoughts. They held some hope that Hein might change his decision but when they heard what he said, they were left dumbfounded from the unexpected response. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t associate me with those guys. It¡¯s quite unpleasant.¡± They could only stare at him with wide eyes opened. ¡°Y, y, you¡¯re just going to let the demons do what they want!? That¡¯s¡­..¡± As if she couldn¡¯t hold it any longer, the princess released her frustration after hearing Hein¡¯s words. Like a volcano erupting, she stood up while glaring him. However, she was once again surprised at Hein¡¯s unexpected words while he was calmly eating some biscuits. ¡°Don¡¯t take my words wrongly. I only said I don¡¯t want to become something like a hero and burdened myself with the accompanying problems, but I never said anything about not fighting them¡­¡± ¡°¡±EH?¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m just going to let the demons run wild, I will still need to do something about them¡­more like, even if I don¡¯t want it to I will probably¡­maybe¡­fight them until one last standing.¡± ¡®¡­.If I want to leave this world and return back to the real world¡­that is¡­¡¯ Hein pouted in displeasure as he sipped his tea again. Seeing that sort of Hein, the king and the princess felt they¡¯re heart pounding like crazy¡­ When the two people present heard the words [ Fight them until one last standing ] they were completely stupefied as they don¡¯t know how to react. They were struck speechless and stiffened for they know what this meant¡­if Hein fought the demons, he will not stop until he completely wipe out the enemy or until he died. Hein, unaware of their thoughts and feelings, continued. ¡°¡­even so, I refused to be involved in the war¡­.as much as possible¡­I too don¡¯t want to be called a hero, my name is enough for me. Being famous might not be a bad idea but I don¡¯t want it. I also need my own freedom. If I really accept that quest of yours then my actions would be limited as if my limbs were being bound by chains. I hate those~ There are still many people like me, if some of them wanted to take that role, bear those enormous burdens and problems then let them do so¡­..for me, I don¡¯t have any thoughts about bearing any sort of responsibility.¡± The two quietly watched Hein for a while until the king let out a dejected sigh. ¡°Then¡­.I won¡¯t force you anymore.¡± Hein ignored him and continued to eat the strawberry biscuits while drinking some tea. Seeing his attitude that really didn¡¯t have any hint of respect towards a king, he could only let out a bitter smile. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. ¡°Hein! You¡¯re still in the presence of my father, the king! Behave yourself!¡± The princess scolded. The king wanted to say that it¡¯s fine but he was too late to do that as he heard Hein¡¯s words that made him stupefied. ¡°That¡¯s alright, right old man?¡± The princess was also taken aback and didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°In the first place, the old man have already witness my usual behavior so I would be a fool if I were to still act innocently~¡± The two present as well as the people hiding in the room were stunned to Hein¡¯s change. They don¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry upon seeing his rude behavior towards the royalty¡­ But can they do anything to him? The one who possess unimaginable power that can only be found in the legends? Who knows what mysterious secrets does this innocent looking child still possess? ¡°That¡¯s right. I think I prefer this attitude.¡± The king responded with a radiant smile. ¡®This child is much more trustworthy than the people in the court. Although it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t recruit him, however as long as he¡¯s the son of Draig he would never turn a blind eye if this kingdom faced a dire situation. It can also give me some relief that he would never turn his blade against us¡­¡¯ The king thought. Hein returned the king¡¯s answer with a shrug of his shoulder as he happily devour the strawberry biscuits in front of him. ¡°¡­.if you really don¡¯t want it then we will just forget about this conversation¡­by the way, you said that there were people that you must find no matter what, right? Maybe we can help you find them.¡± Because the conversation suddenly stops into a standstill, he immediately shifted to another topic. Hein frowned after hearing the unexpected suggestion. He raised his head and saw the king nodded with his face showing his sincerity. ¡°¡­¡­..just a few days ago, I managed to learn the whereabouts of one of my lost friend so I¡¯m thinking of going there after my body returned to normal¡­.the other one, I¡¯m still looking for her but there¡¯s nothing you can help me with¡­I don¡¯t know her name in this world.¡± Just a few days ago, when he opened the [ World News ] to kill for time. He accidentally found the message Marie wanted to give him.
[ World News ] ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. [ World ] [ Hero4U ]: Hero, this is Marie. I know that you¡¯re still alive out there and I believe that you were anxiously looking for me. I believe that you wouldn¡¯t die even if you were killed so I will always be waiting here for you. I¡¯m in the Beven¡¯s City. Please come as soon as possible¡­¡­I need you. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..
He was extremely pleased and excited as smile spread across his innocent and cute face. He was so excited and relieved that he even jumped and hopped around like a child, feeling delighted. The servant and guards that passed his room can hear a childish shout that they subconsciously smile, thinking how cute he was. However he knew he still couldn¡¯t go and meet her for the moment because of his current appearance. How would he explain it to her? Should he tell her he just became a phoenix? Even became a Dragon ¨C phoenix hybrid and a new race at that! What is he, an idiot? Even if he trusts Marie, it would still garner jealousy and hatred if it were known. Possessing a treasure isn¡¯t a sin but it will bring enormous amount of problems and troubles. In this cruel world, even if someone does their very best to keep quiet, simply possessing knowledge is a danger all of its own. Hein couldn¡¯t possibly allowed Marie to be endangered ¡­ that¡¯s the least thing he wanted. He can ask the king to bring her to him but didn¡¯t do it. He hated the idea about him owing anything to another person. Who knows what they will ask in return? There is no free lunch after all. ¡°I, I see¡­well if there¡¯s anything I can help with, please feel free to let me know. Knowing your capability, any aid I can give might be inconsequential but if there¡¯s anything I can do, I will do my best.¡± Although he¡¯d offered to support him, Hein didn¡¯t nod. ¡°I greatly appreciate the sentiment but please don¡¯t mind me¡± ¡°Why? Maybe there¡¯s something you need help with then¡­¡± ¡°¡­.well, if that time comes then I will surely won¡¯t hold anything back~¡± He said while giving the king a confident smile. BK2; Chapter 4: [ The Ball ] However, his powerful gaze that didn¡¯t seem like it could have come from someone his age gave the king a strange feeling. Was it awe? Admiration? He didn¡¯t know. The child in front of him, giving a strange aura while speaking in a solemn tone showed no weakness. There was in him a pride, demeanor and strength unique to those geniuses that can shake an entire continent. This young man with an appearance of that a child was anything but ordinary. As he watched the young man calmly eating biscuits and drinking tea with renewed sense of astonishment, he was sank into silence¡­..his mind lost in a whirlpool of emotion. Hein opened his mouth and spoke again, ¡°Is there anything else you want from me? It may be rude but they¡¯re still some books in the library I want to read so¡­¡± ¡°In that case¡­¡­are you free tonight?¡± ¡°Excuse me?¡± Bewildered, Hein was startled by the sudden question. He gave the king an inquisitive look, ¡°Well, tonight a celebration will be held. My first daughter will be having his 18th birthday so I want to invite you¡­well, I guess even if I won¡¯t tell you this right now, I think you will still be coming with your mom and dad tonight~¡± ¡°Oh is that so? Unfortunately, I¡¯m not that good with the crowd so¡­..¡± ¡°NO!¡± Hein wanted to reject the invitation but who would have thought that the princess would suddenly cut into his words as she suddenly stood up. ¡°I, I mean¡­You need to go! Well, that is¡­.I also want to introduce you to my sister, that¡¯s why¡­¡± Surprised by her rebuttal, Hein couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly as he scratch the back of his head and said, ¡°It seems my presence is necessary¡­.then I don¡¯t have a choice but to go~¡± ¡°Great!¡± Accepting the king¡¯s invitation, the atmosphere between them has now changed for the better. It seems like some wall separating between collapses as they talk with less formality while laughing together. The hall was large and many places were beautiful and well decorated. Hundreds of delicious dishes and sweets were being displayed on the snow white tablecloths that were spread on the tables. Waiters and maids were also quite skilled as they distribute wine and water glasses as well as attend to various guests inside the room. The performance by the orchestra was very excellent as they performed very elegantly and quite classy. It was a truly joyous night as the room was filled with laugher and whispers from noble looking ladies and gentlemen. There were also some people sitting in the couches near the walls or the snack tables as they talked happily with each other. ¡®I can¡¯t act like a bumpkin, can I?¡¯ Hein thought as his eyes survey the whole room. In his shoulder was Aqua while Hell was beside him, holding some sort of glass filled with orange colored liquid and a piece of meat, quietly devouring it. Hell was wearing a beautiful crimson dress. She was also wearing the necklace [ Concealed Persona ]. It was a rare item he accidentally found inside Borun¡¯s collection. Because of this, Hein managed to bring Hell in the party to enjoy herself. Nowadays, Hein noticed that Hell was actually a little glutton but it seems she never gets fat no matter how much she ate. Seeing here stuffing her mouth with the meat in her hand like a hamster, he thought she was very cute and felt happy inside. Hein¡¯s father, Draig Vilestone was sitting together with some aristocrat looking people in the snack tables while laughing and drinking wine. Leviana Vilestone on the other hand was socializing with the noble women, talking and whispering with each other. Never having attended such huge scale parties like this before, there was no way Hein could have behave like them, so in order for him not to embarrassed himself he distanced himself with them and only stayed in the corner near the wall with Hell and Aqua. ¡°Master¡­not eat? Stomach ache?¡± Hell asked with a concerned voice. Hein shake his head and then showed her a smile while gently stroking her hair. ¡°Nah, it¡¯s just that this is the first time I¡¯ve attended something like this. I¡¯m just nervous that¡¯s all~¡±
Suggestion: Master, just imagine that you are surrounded by monsters and frogs, you can stay calm that way.
The one who responded was Arche who was keeping her silence until now. Hearing such ridiculous suggestion, Hein couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in response. Pyon! Pyon! Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Aqua in Hein¡¯s shoulders began jumping around. It seems it also wanted to say something. ¡°What? You can also treat them as wild grass or worm? Pfft ahahahhahaah you two are really outrageous, you know that!?¡± Because of the connection between master and his tamed monster, naturally Hein can understand Aqua. However, Arche and Aqua¡¯s words were too wild he didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry about it. ¡°Master¡­flame rabbit meat¡­delicious¡­tastes it¡­¡± Biting the meat with his hand like a hamster, Hell didn¡¯t have any ounce of nervousness or curiosity towards a huge party like this. It seems only the food can attract her attention. ¡°Hey, what are you doing in a place like this?¡± When Hein was about to respond to Hell, a beautiful girl wearing a pure white dress came in front of them. The dress was lustrous and as white as a pearl. Her shoulders were exposed. Her skirt¡¯s helm was ruffled with frills which expanded out greatly. Her hair was tied in a ponytail with a white colored flower ornament to hold it in place. Although she was still quite young, her childish appearance greatly enhanced her charm. ¡°Oh¡­hey princess Mifuelle, how may I help you?¡± It took a couple of seconds for Hein to recognize the stunning beauty in front of her. ¡°That is¡­uum¡­my appearance¡­uum how is it?¡± Princess Mifuelle asked with a soft weak voice, you wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine it with her normal mischievous attitude. Hein didn¡¯t understand what she meant and was confused. There was nothing wrong with her. In fact, she looked absolutely stunning. If he didn¡¯t meet Flora, he would absolutely say she was the most beautiful girl he¡¯d ever met. He might even fall for her¡­.well, not like he can say that~ As he was about to speak, a voice suddenly came beside them. ¡°My, princess Mifuelle is quite very beautiful tonight, isn¡¯t he Hein?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± The one who came beside them was his mother, Leviana Vilestone. Beside her was a beautiful woman with an icy appearance. This woman was Lina, Hell¡¯s mother. If Hein didn¡¯t know her, he would probably not find anything wrong but in fact her current face was the result of the [ Mask of Thousand Faces ] he gave to Lina. She was now acting like Leviana¡¯s body guard. Wherever she goes, Lina is with her helping her and protecting her. Although they told her she didn¡¯t need to do that, she still insists it. Without any choice, Leviana and Hein let her do what she wants. ¡°Hein, didn¡¯t I told you to come with me. I want to introduce you to some of my friends here¡­¡± She said with a disappointed look. ¡°Mom, I already told you I¡¯m not comfortable with a crowd.¡± ¡°Haaa~ silly child. Well, if that¡¯s what you want then so be it¡­.princess Mifuelle, please take care of him okay~ he may be quite weird but I know you knew he¡¯s a very good child¡± Leviana turned his gaze towards Mifuelle as she asked her with a mischievous smile. ¡°O,of course! Leave it to me¡± Hein just quietly looked at them with a wry smile as he shook his head. He didn¡¯t know how to respond to them or even join in their happy conversation that didn¡¯t make any sense for him. Sometimes, his name was tossed here and there but he didn¡¯t care about it as he just lean on the wall uninterested. In the corner of his eyes; the mother ¨C daughter pair, Lina and Hell as if they were competing who can eat more foods was now eating vigorously. Aqua who seemed envious jumped to Hell¡¯s right shoulder and started putting some foods in its stomach (Body). Often, he noticed that some gazes were being thrown in their side but he just ignored it. If someone tried to disturb this group¡¯s happy eating session, he will absolutely respond in a very nice and rightful manner. He would never let anyone destroy their happiness. Fortunately, there were no daredevils that were seeking death that came into their place to find trouble. There were only some people that will pass and stopped to strike some conversation with his mother and the princess. There were also ladies and children that will come to him and ask his name¡­.it¡¯s quite a peaceful time. When the entrance to the hall became even more noisy, Hein and the others stopped their conversations because it appears that it was the time for the appearance of the celebrant lady; the first princess of the Berona Kingdom, Princess Aria Alberona. Showaa~ Princess Aria, together with her father and mother, the king and the queen emerged from the door which was exaggeratedly opened. BK2; Chapter 5: [ Dance ] People then began clapping their hands as they give their congratulatory gifts and words to her. As expected of princess Mifuelle¡¯s older sister, Princess Aria is quite a magnificent beauty herself. The only difference is that, contrary to Princess Mifuelle¡¯s bright and mischievous nature, Princess Aria emits a very cold presence. A cool and icy beauty! Boosted with her magnificent beauty, it¡¯s as if she was carved by the gods themselves using a cold block ice. Her clear skin was completely free of blemishes. She had high nose, white pale skin and red lips. Her neck and collarbone were perfectly lined up. A complete harmony and out of this world presence were achieved in her exhilarating beauty! Most of the men present gasped as they saw her. They were completely charmed by her beauty that might even be comparable to the goddesses in the heavens. Unlike all the men inside the hall, Hein was seeing her with complete indifference. He was quite shock at first when he saw her for the first time but he manage to calmed down his racing blood when he remembered how beautiful his Flora was; which beauty is comparable to her or even more~ As the saying goes, ¡®In front of a man in love, no one is more beautiful than the girl they laid eyes upon!¡¯ Elegantly tilting the glass in his hands, he took his gaze from her and quietly ate some pastries. The king then stood up in front of the crowd and said in a clear but not so loud voice, ¡°Good evening everyone, first of all let me express my gratitude for having joined us on this unforgettable night which serves as a celebration for my daughter¡¯s coming of age ceremony. Tonight, eat and drink a lot! The party has only just begun! Cheers!¡± ¡°¡±¡±Cheers!¡±¡±¡± The music resumed under the stares of the crowd. Countless pairs made their way to the center as they danced merrily. A surreal scene that can only be seen in fairytales was now happening in front of him. Hein felt some complicated feelings that he can¡¯t explain as a sudden thought flashed in his mind. ¡®This is really not the world I know¡¯ a sense of loss surged up in his heart as he could only do was covered his face with a bitter smile. Thinking about the face of his Mother Superior, the children who he deemed as brothers and sisters, his big sister who sometimes drag him wherever she wanted to go, and the stalker who keep on following him as he ignore it and pretended to not know¡­ ¡®Now that I think about it, how is that stalker right now anyway? Well, although I thought it was creepy at first but after a few days I¡¯ve somewhat became used to her presence~ It also became my training in feeling someone¡¯s presence¡­hehe¡¯ Hein thought as he let out a chuckle. Thinking about his old home and world, his eyes began to moist as it reddened. Some little tears began to form in the corner of his eyes. ¡®Is this Homesickness I¡¯m feeling right now?¡¯ He thought. He might be seen strong because he accepted the reality that he was trapped in this world easily. He was even calm in the midst of danger but in fact he was just suppressing it subconsciously with the help of his unique skills. He knew that if he let out his real feeling then it would just hinder his own survival. But now that his heart was being swayed by the beautiful music around him, his feelings wavered as his steeled heart that suppressed this feeling melted. Fortunately no one saw his current face as they were engrossed on watching the beautiful pairs dancing like wild swans. Wiping the tears forming in the corner of his eyes, he immediately withdraws a pitch black mask from his [ Spatial Ring ] and wore it. He didn¡¯t want anyone to see his current weak self, especially his new parents as they might become worried. Unbeknownst to him this only garnered even more attention to the people inside the room. A jet black coat with stylish design, black shirt and pants and now he was wearing a pitch black mask. Together with his white hair, his overall appearance was really strange. Even though his appearance was beyond weird, he was still radiating a kind of mysterious aura that drew anyone¡¯s attention. It was an aura that emits some kind of grace and majestic presence yet has a hint of loneliness. Even the icy first princess couldn¡¯t help but glance at his position. ¡°Hein, is there something wrong?¡± Leviana asked him; a hint of worry could be seen. ¡°Son, why are you covering your face? Did something happen?¡± For who knows when, even his father Draig arrived beside him. Hell, Lina, and the princess Mifuelle even the little Aqua gave him a concerned look. Seeing this scene, indescribable warmth flowed from his heart. ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m just a little bit embarrassed so I decided to cover my face like this. If it was unsightly, then I can take it off¡­¡± This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. ¡°Of course not.¡± Leviana said while gently stroking his hair. ¡°My son is very handsome, how could he be unsightly? Even with this mask, my son is still giving some majestic presence with a hint of mysteriousness so how could you be unsightly? Well, if you¡¯re comfortable with it on then it¡¯s alright¡± she said while wearing a gentle smile. A presentation of a real doting mother. Hein nodded gently as a small smile formed under his mask. Songs and music that won¡¯t even lose to Mozart, Beethoven, Chopin or any other great composers in earth was played. The gentle string instruments and the new sound of wind instruments gave the music more depth as many pairs drowned themselves in their dance. Beautiful women and handsome men were dancing and their movements were smooth and graceful as if they¡¯re flying in the air. As the music drew to a close, the dancing pairs gracefully curtsied to thank the crowd. ¡°Next will be the second piece ¡­ uum ¡­ w,would you please accompany me for one dance?¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Hein gave a look of confusion because of princess Mifuelle¡¯s sudden proposal. ¡°T,that is ¡­ please dance with me!¡± Hearing the princess words, Hein¡¯s face lost all of its color. If he were to fight a high-level BOSS monster or venture on a high level dungeon, Hein have the confidence to win and survive ¡­ but dance in front of this people? That¡¯s more than seeking death! ¡­ Social death is crueler than physical death. If he were to face with this request all of a sudden, he would be dumbstruck. ¡°I, I need to confess ¡­ I totally don¡¯t know how to dance.¡± He said with a flustered face. ¡°EH? ¡­ I, it¡¯s fine! I will teach you!¡± Princess Mifuelle smiled at Hein with her head raised. ¡°That¡¯s right! Hein, you should accompany princess Mifuelle¡± Leviana happily consented. ¡°Then ¡­ okay.¡± ¡®Haah~ this is going to be embarrassing!¡¯ Hein thought as he hung his head in depression. As he raised his head, he saw princess Mifuelle smiling beautifully in front of him. This gave him more courage to do it. Who would reject a proposal from an angel? Only idiots would do so~ Princess Mifuelle took Hein¡¯s hands and led him to the middle of the dance floor. Seeing where they are going, Hein felt panic-stricken as he thought it was too much. Even if they needed to dance, wouldn¡¯t a place with less people be better while finishing it in a low-profile? ¡®Why in the middle where it can be seen by a lot of people? This place should be reserved by the host, main guest or excellent dancers not us!¡­.wait, she¡¯s the princess so maybe¡­NO!¡¯ Hein¡¯s mind was getting crazy. As expected, the attention was focused on them immediately. She was after all a princess and a beautiful one at that. They too want to know who¡¯s the lucky guy the princess wanted to dance with. Upon seeing Hein¡¯s figure, their attention was turned to him as fast as lightning. The mysterious son of Draig and Princess Leviana. Rumored to be handsome and talented. Possess power that was even compared to Draig the strongest swordsman of the kingdom, such rumors boosted their curiosity towards the white hair boy in pitch black clothing. Of course, Hein don¡¯t know about those rumors floating inside the court~ Without any choice, Hein accepted his fate as he silently swallowed some of his saliva. He felt just as nervous as he did when he was singing in front of the many students in the school. The hall was crowded with people who seemed to be observing and laughing at them, though it was only Hein¡¯s little delusion. ¡°Like this ¡­ put your hand on my waist ¡­ no higher ¡­ yes just like that¡± Princess Mifuelle happily taught him. The next song seemed to be like a waltz. It seems as if the musicians played it while thinking for the second princess happily leading someone in the middle of the dance floor. Like a scene from the fairytales, the hall was filled with music. Hein who was nervous were gradually lost in the melody as he danced with Princess Mifuelle. It¡¯s as if his mind stopped thinking and only let his body do the work. In just a matter of time, the leading role was taken by the two as every people in the room focused their attention to them. Even the other pairs in the dance floor gradually took some distance, leaving only them in the middle of the dance floor, happily dancing. ¡®Ah, it¡¯s been so long since I last listen to a song as beautiful as this~¡¯ Hein thought. Music was very special. It cleanses one¡¯s soul as they listen to it. It also eased the pain you carried. In the real world; Web, Internet, MP3, podcast, tablet and many other gadgets that brought music to him everywhere he goes but in this world, there¡¯s no such gadgets. Music became a luxury. BK2; Chapter 6: [ Princess Aura ] In his heart, the music sounded clearer than before. His body moved naturally to the melody as if he already knew how to dance or he might have already danced like this before. A fleeting memory he couldn¡¯t remember. His feet and the princess moved in sync with the beat of the music up and down in the dance floor in beautiful steps as if it was choreographed. They were dancing in the middle of the dance floor with grace. Their movements were as beautiful and elegant. Although he doesn¡¯t know how to dance and this is the first time he did it, he moved his feet without forcing it. He even took the initiative in leading the princess to move that it took her by surprised. His heart was at ease, the scene of the hall which was just a background filled his eyes. The other pairs around them moved like flower petals, lost in the music of the performers. Their dance garnered tremendous attention as countless pairs of eyes stares at them with envious gazes. There were some who were envious of Hein for dancing with the princess. On the other hand, there were group of women yearning for Hein as they couldn¡¯t help but stare at his graceful movements with fervent eyes. As the music finally ended, a grand applause towards them resounded in the whole place. In the eyes of the aristocrats and nobles were pure feelings of admiration and praise. Even the daughters of noblemen leaked out hot sighs while thinking to ask for Hein a dance. Putting his right hand to his left chest, he and the princess gracefully bowed in returns towards the applause as they slowly walked back to their original position. ¡­ ¡­ A figure of a beautiful young lady quietly sitting on a beautiful ornamented chair as she looked at the dancers as well as the people enjoying themselves. There were many handsome men asked her for a dance but she ignored them all. Now seeing a young boy filled with mystery while emitting some kind of indescribable feeling, it manages to grab a slight of her attention. Pitch black clothes with white hair, surely he was the one his father told her about. A boy, no, a young man that came from another world. Possessed with mysterious power and manage to take the power of the legendary bird; phoenix. Because of this power, his body undergoes a change that turned his body to that of a little kid. He was really mysterious, the young lady thought. At first, when he danced he was moving quite amateurish and then for who knows how it began to change as he danced very elegantly. It was as if he was already used to dance like this ever since before. He was like floating in the air when dancing. It seemed as if he was moving with the music itself. As if to support her thoughts, the applause gradually spread around the place. All the people that witnessed the dance of the boy clapped in praise. As they too were mesmerized by the fantastic scene. ¡ª-This only made her curiosity towards the boy becoming stronger. Hein; oblivious to a young lady¡¯s thoughts about him, was currently growing flustered as his face were dyed red under his mask. Even he couldn¡¯t help but be embarrassed by the unexpected shower of applause as he lowered his head. After a few while he took his jet black mask and bowed. As expected as soon as the surrounding saw his face, they were stupefied. Some even gasped in surprise as they didn¡¯t expect him to be so young and handsome. As they finished thanking the crowd, princess Mifuelle whose face were filled with smile; from the beginning to the end, and Hein slowly walked towards their original group. ¡°I thought my handsome son said he didn¡¯t know how to dance at all?¡± The first thing Hein heard as he approached them was his mother¡¯s teasing question while grinning from ear to ear. ¡°I don¡¯t know, really. In fact, this is the first time I danced like that.¡± Hein answered as he scratched the back of his head. ¡°Hoo~ if that were true, then my son isn¡¯t just handsome but a real genius.¡± ¡°Master¡­cool!¡± Hell with her eyes sparkling as she looked at Hein with full of worship, jumped and embraced him. Although surprised, Hein with fast superhuman reflexes easily caught her and then gently stroke her head affectionately. Aqua jumped to his shoulder and with a ¡®Pyon! Pyon!¡¯ sound, lightly jumped from its position. Seeing this lively group of people, many thought of joining them. However, they stop themselves as they don¡¯t want to be seen as hasty. Meeting the boy later and befriending him will still not be too late. The night deepens as the curtain of this fulfilling and wonderful night gradually comes to a close. ¡°Haaa~ I¡¯m so full~¡± Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! ¡°Hell¡­too~¡± Lina and Hell held down their bulging bellies as their faces melted with happiness. After a short while¡­ ZZzzZ Hell¡¯s breathing evened out as she fell asleep while leaning on the wall. Having filled her stomach, it seems she was likely assaulted by a comfortable drowsiness as her eyes quietly closed. ¡°This girl¡­¡± Hein tapped his temple with his finger and let out a bitter smile. Seeing the little girl sleeping, her mother too gave a pleasant smile as she carried her in her arms. Seeing the little Hell behave this way without a hint of shame, Hein didn¡¯t choose to reprimand or complain as his face softened. Objectively speaking, he was forced to admit that he wanted to spoil this little girl so much. ¡°Fufu, it seems that she was quite satisfied~¡± Leviana said while smiling. ¡°Yeah, this were thanks to the young master and Mistress¡± Lina answered. ¡°Haaa~ Didn¡¯t I told you not to call me young master¡­ you should call me Hein, Lina¡± ¡°No! I can¡¯t possibly do that. Young master already gave us new and comfortable life. I can¡¯t even possibly repay you in this lifetime!¡± ¡°Haa, good grief¡­¡± Seeing her being so stubborn, Leviana and Hein couldn¡¯t help but let out a dejected sigh. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m also going back. I want to sleep~¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. I still need to accompany your father for a bit so you should head home first.¡± ¡°Okay~¡± Whoosh~ A considerable strong mana come flying towards him. Letting out a dejected sigh, he extends his right hand before his chest. This was the sole change in his posture. No sign of evasion or other movements, just extending his right hand as he caught the ball of ice flying towards him. By the time he lowered his hand, his eyes caught the first princess; Aura Alberona looking back at him. The distance between them were roughly 3 meters. Witnessing this scene in front of them, all the guest and noblemen turned their eyes towards them. Whispers and gossips spread through the crowd in an instant. ¡°Princess Aura, although I really appreciate your kingdom¡¯s grace and hospitality as well as I greatly honored my husband¡¯s relationship towards your family. However attacking my son without warning. Do you want blood to spill in this lovely night of yours?¡± Leviana calmly said. She was terribly calm, her face devoid of any expression. Her chilly, piercing gaze seemed to root the icy princess to the spot. Although this was the first time they saw this, no matter if it was the king, the queen, princess Mifuelle or the noblemen, they knew that this calm facade was only a cover to her wildly rampaging emotions and she was only projecting an aura of calmness. Indeed, she was furious beyond all reason. No one has the right to hurt his son! Especially in front of her. On the corner of the hall, Draig Vilestone immediately stood up. However, his face were the same as Leviana as a sharp expression like piercing blades emitted from his eyes. As to what he is thinking, no one knows. The king on the other hand was already shedding cold sweats. He was frantically walking towards his foolish daughter. Although Draig is only a noble of the Berona Kingdom, their family still holds the reputation of being the strongest and influential noble. His wife, Leviana was the first princess of the elf kingdom. If they were to wage war to them in this warring state, they were most likely be eliminated. That should be avoided at all costs. Besides them, was a monster in human clothing. Their adopted son, although he didn¡¯t know the extent of his capability, he believe that seemingly harmless looking young man have the power to reduce their kingdom into rubbles in just one night. He also noticed the eerie aura emitting from the woman behind Leviana while carrying a sleeping girl. It¡¯s as if she was ready to pounce at his daughter any moment, like a wild beast attacking its prey. Abandoning all pretense of not noticing her, Hein waved his hand towards his enraged mother as he gave her a smile. Truthfully, he was very surprised at the sudden change of his mother. He really didn¡¯t think that she would be enraged like this. Actually, he already heard the princess calling for him since the first time. However, he wanted to avoid this princess at all cost. He believed that being acquainted with this sort of person will just gave him a tremendous headache, so he wanted to go home but he never expected that she will be brazen enough to attack him under the gazes of hundred people. BK2; Chapter 7: [ Assassins Attack ] Completely ignoring the crowd around him, Hein coldly spoke to her. ¡°¡­ ¡­ Such a violent greeting. How may I help you?¡± The frightened princess immediately regained her cold expression as she glared at him. ¡°T, that¡¯s because you pretended not to notice me!¡± She answered. ¡°Really? I never knew ¡­ so how may I help you, princess?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Hein Vilestone, right? A [ World Jumper ] and a legendary being¡± ¡°Oh? Yes that¡¯s my name. You sure know a lot, princess~¡± ¡°Your reputation precedes you. One must only listen to learn what is needed.¡± ¡°Ho~, I wonder what this rumors you¡¯re talking about. I hope it¡¯s not that bad, consider my righteous and prideful attitude¡± Hein said with a humorous tone. ¡°No need to worry, All of it were just all exaggerated rumors if I may say so myself.¡± ¡°Fair enough~ so what¡¯s the purpose of that violent and barbaric greeting, princess? Do you want to test if the rumors were true?¡± Hein asked while emitting a fierce aura that is quite the opposite of his current childish appearance. ¡°I, I want you to¡­¡± Before the princess could finish what she¡¯s saying, Hein suddenly had a strange sensation as his expression became grim. Activating [ Shadow Steps ], his body as if engulfed in darkness slowly vanishes. The surrounding crowd, upon seeing such impossible scene became gob smacked as their jaw did their best to touch the floor. Even the princess couldn¡¯t help but startled as she frantically turned her head to find him. As Hein¡¯s figure slowly melded in the darkness, a strong wind blew around the hall. Immediately after, a silhouette flickered through the air like an illusion. Shing~ The silhouette that was very hard to recognize by the naked eye, swung his blade to the princess neck. It should have spelled princess Aura¡¯s doom, if not for the young man who disappeared a while ago suddenly reappeared before the princess as he took the blade with his bare hand. Noticing his presence, the black clothed man was greatly startled. ¡°Y, you¡­ who are you¡­?¡± ¡°Before asking someone else for their name, isn¡¯t it common sense to give your own first?¡­ well, not like I¡¯m interested so you can just call me ¡®you¡¯ like before¡± Hein lightly said as he gripped the blade of the sword as if it were just a toy. Sensing something amiss, the black clothed man tried to pull the sword but failed. He couldn¡¯t even budge it even a little. Seeing the change of events, the crowd became alarmed. BOOM! Not far from Hein, a very loud explosion suddenly occurred. Five black clothed men suddenly emerged from the smoke. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Assassins?¡± The aristocrats and noblemen of the kingdom shouted angrily in a shaky voice which contained confusion and unrest. Although there were people who already experience war and battles as veteran soldiers, they still couldn¡¯t help but be confused at the sudden attack. ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Fortified your position and attack the intruders!¡± A relatively calm person gave out instruction to the others. He was giving out a majestic and heroic presence while holding a golden sword. Behind him were the king and the queen. It seems like the real targets of the attackers were the royal family, especially the king however they were stopped and repelled by a lone person. ¡­.That person is Draig Vilestone. ¡°As expected of father!¡± Hein unconsciously said as he watched the heroic figure of his father confronting 5 black clothed men. Pulling the blade in his hand, his right foot smashed at the man¡¯s abdomen, sending him flying. ¡°Lina, protect mom and the rest.¡± ¡°No! I can also fight!¡± Leviana objected, however her face was brimming with pride seeing his son and husband¡¯s heroic figures. ¡°I can also fight¡­don¡¯t treat me as a burden.¡± Princess Aura coldly objected. Ignoring the icy princess, Hein turned his face towards his mother and said while revealing a confident smile, ¡°Nope! Mom, let the men do their thing. Just enjoy the show where your son and husband smashed their faces on the floor¡± ¡°¡­ fine¡± ¡°You too Aqua. Stay here and don¡¯t let that block of ice step in the battle. Can you do it?¡± Hein instructed Aqua while pointing his finger to the first princess. Seeing this, princess Aura was greatly enraged. ¡°How dare you call me that! You¡­¡± But before, she could finish saying something a wall of water suddenly appeared as it enclosed her and the people behind her. This was Aqua¡¯s magic [ Water Barrier ]. ¡°Give it up, my princess~ the battlefield is for knights and warriors. Even a princess such as you should never violate that sanctuary.¡± Cracking his fist, small crimson flames appeared from Hein¡¯s elbows and feet. Flames also appeared from his hair every now and then as if it was burning. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. His steps only leaving a scorched shoe print. ¡°Hee~ I¡¯m itching for a fight¡­ Time to hunt some black dogs~¡± Hein muttered as he reveal a cold smile. Nine black clothed men. Using his skill [ Divine Vision ], he learned that these assassins were Demons. Six were level 59, two levels 71 and one level 39. It seems that the attackers were fairly high leveled. However compared to his father Draig, a level 78 swordsman they were just a little short handed. But what caught Hein¡¯s attention were not the high leveled demons but rather the low leveled one. The level 39 demon was no other than a demon princess. As to why a demon princess like her was attacking directly a king, Hein couldn¡¯t find head or tails about it. The demons stopped their actions as they turned their attentions towards Hein who was casually walking towards them. For some reason they couldn¡¯t understand, they felt fear coming from their hearts when they saw him. Flames that look like a living being covered the boy as if it were embracing him. They couldn¡¯t help but step back a few steps as if trying to run away. ¡°[ Flame Arrows ]¡± Shouted from one of the demon assassins. Dozens of flying arrows flew towards Hein but he just look at it without moving. The flame arrows filled with discernible killing intent were now within 2 meters away from Hein, causing the surrounding people to envision an unavoidable tragedy, which only deepened the shock people felt. However, their expectations were betrayed as the flying flame arrows suddenly stopped mid air and suddenly spread as the flames covered the boy¡¯s little figure. What everyone couldn¡¯t believe is that, it seems as if the flames didn¡¯t hurt the boy even a little. It¡¯s even as if it was protecting him by covering his whole body as he continued to walk leisurely. The demon that used the magic couldn¡¯t help but be slack jawed. His eye widening that it¡¯s a wonder that it didn¡¯t fell off from its socket. ¡°Wha-!¡­ what the hell happened?¡± Someone woodenly murmured. ¡°How is this possible!?¡± Another nameless individual muttered blankly. ¡°Monster!¡± One of the demons said. Casually waving his hands in front of him, the flames immediately died off. With a bemused smile, he lightly declares ¡°Ah, pardon me. I forgot to say this but fire based magic can¡¯t hurt me~¡± One of the demon immediately casted another spell as he were stricken by panic. This time it was an earth based spell [ Rock Shot ]. Countless rocks immediately appeared and shoot towards Hein. This time, Hein inhaled air to his lungs. ¡°Roooaaarrr!¡± A dragon like roar resounded inside the hall. Hein timed the attack as he focused his roar to reflect the rocks travelling towards him. Just like that, the rocks flew off somewhere, never to be seen again. On the other hand, although the roar deflected those rocks, it was still too strong to be negated as it sent the demons flying some distance away. What nonsensical lung capacity compared to a human. The surrounding people could only gasped in cold breath as they witnessed the jet black clothed, white haired boy. Even the demons started shaking as their silhouettes flickered and surrounded the level 39 princess. ¡°Princess, leave this place immediately!¡± said one of the demon. ¡°No I can¡¯t! I¡¯m the one who dragged all of you here, so I can¡¯t just run away alone!¡± The princess objected. Although she said that, inside her she still felt incomparable fear. Not towards the strong swordsman but towards the mysterious monster ¨C the white haired boy. Although they already knew that there was a famed strong swordsman in the kingdom, they believe that they can still defeat him if they ganged up on him. However, that plan was torn to pieces by the unexpected appearance of the monster. Gritting her teeth, he drew her crimson colored sword as she took a stance. She was prepared to fight the boy when she was obstructed by her comrades. ¡°Princess, you can¡¯t! You need to stay alive and return. With that, you can still have the chance to avenge us.¡± One of the demons said. The demon princess stopped in her tracks. Clicking her tongue, she turned around and dashed towards the open window. She knew that even if she joined the fight, nothing will change. She can only grit her teeth and face the humiliation caused by this escape. Turning her head once more, her eyes met Hein¡¯s eyes. Although she can¡¯t see his face clearly, she still vowed that they will surely meet again someday and in that day, she will make him pay for this debt. BK2; Chapter 8: [ The Demon Princess ] When the demon princess tried to escape, many soldiers tried to catch her but couldn¡¯t. Along with a blinding light, she completely disappeared. ¡°It must be a magic item¡± Some of the people guessed. Without the demon princess, the rest of the demons were like a flock of sheep without its herder. They were in disorder so they were executed with only small injuries in the kingdom¡¯s part. It can only be called a one-sided battle after the demon princess left. Hein didn¡¯t join the battle against the demons. After seeing their desperate struggle, his fighting spirit disappeared like smoke as his interest vanished. He just stood there watching the battle with indifferent eyes, as if he was just looking towards a battle video through a monitor. At first, knowing that the demons were very strong and high-leveled, his fighting spirit surge at its peak. However, after just showing a little bit of power they were easily disheartened and immediately gave up, thinking their end is here. This weak thinking made his appetite for battle went down to bottom. Losing his interest, he didn¡¯t join the fight and only watch at the side. ¡°Hein, I would like to thank you for helping us earlier. Especially for protecting my daughter¡± King Alexander came to him and said. Seeing his humble attitude, the surrounding people¡¯s eyes change that to admiration, worship, fear or even jealousy. They couldn¡¯t forget the terrifying might Hein showed them a while ago. They thought he was just a small child yet still possessed that kind of power! Hein raised his head and faced the king with a wry smile, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to thank me for, after all I was just doing it for my parents.¡± ¡®I didn¡¯t do it for her or you in particular ¡® is what Hein meant with his smile. However, there wasn¡¯t a need to remind others that without a doubt, Hein had definitely fought to protect them, especially the royal family. Just that act alone was good enough to make the king and the princesses feel touched. Especially the first princess, Aura Alberona who he directly saved. Her eyes, who were watching Hein¡¯s every move, seem like emitting something. At first, she thought that Hein was just another talented genius boy just like any other geniuses. He might be a [ World Jumper ] but he was still no different from them. All the rumors were just exaggerated to some extent, but when she witnessed his real power. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned and left dumbfounded. ¡®Are all [ World Jumpers ] really that strong and powerful compared to us?¡¯ She thought. However, what she only witnessed was only the tip of the iceberg. Hein even didn¡¯t release a third of his real power. If she knew this fact, just what would she think? Would she cry tears of blood? Or do all the things she can do to tie him to her. ¡°No, even if you say that. It¡¯s the fact that it¡¯s because of you we managed to eliminate this assassins without much casualties. Especially, you really saved my daughter earlier. That alone can make me feel indebted to you.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there is one demon who manage to escape. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s not just an ordinary demon assassin. It might be a valuable being from the way the demons tried to protect him.¡± Hearing these words, Hein¡¯s lips curled up for a moment. ¡®Escape? Ooh~ if that¡¯s what you want to believe then go on~¡¯ Hein bemused himself. Looking at the upper right corner of his field of vision, a small map was found. He stared at the area of the map where there was a red dot blinking. This was a new skill he acquired called [ Search ]. A month ago, when he finally leveled up his [ Divine Sense] to the MAX, he acquired a new skill [ Search ]. With this skill, he can search anything that can be found within approximately 30 meters from the user. ¡®Just a while ago, when the demon princess disappeared she reappeared near the east gate of the palace. I think she only used a short teleportation magic item ¡­ well, I need to go there now or else she might be captured with those many guards~¡¯ Hein thought while wearing a wry smile. Hein didn¡¯t care if the demon princess died or be captured by the kingdom¡¯s guard; however he still needs to take some information out of her. She might know some important information that can be used by him to survive in this nonsensical fantasy game world. Unaware of his thoughts, the king continued talking as if he was really adamant in recruiting him for the kingdom. ¡°These demons really are despicable! To send some assassins towards us, especially destroying this important night for my daughter, too despicable! With your help, we can destroy these evil demons so easily, right Hein? If you fight with us then there is nothing we need to fear. How about it, Hein. Think about it again, didn¡¯t you say that they are also your enemy?¡± After the king said this, Hein paused for a moment. The king¡¯s statement caused everyone around them to start chattering to one another. There were many people who agreed with the king. They were also those who felt relieved hearing such powerful person to aid them. Hein merely turned his head slightly and spoke to the king with his face turned, ¡°Truthfully, I don¡¯t care whether the entire demon race gets killed or slaughtered however I still want to make this clear. I have only one enemy, but this enemy isn¡¯t necessarily being the demon race. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to poke my head on the matter¡¯s I still not deemed important.¡± He paused for a second and then continued, ¡°The human race might say that they¡¯re the one who is the good guys, but in the eyes of the demon race they might be the bad guys. Vice-versa ¡­ However, even if that were the case, the fact that we are still living beings that prioritize our own rather than others won¡¯t be forgotten. Deciding who¡¯s truly good or bad like that is impossible for humans, that I¡¯m sure of.¡± The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. There were no pretense or malice, those words that came from Hein¡¯s mouth sounded like he was saying it out loud so that he could believe in it too. ¡®For me, the only one who we needed to defeat is the [ Great Evil Lord ] that AI wannabe is talking.¡¯ At the end of his words, the surrounding people fell silent. Only the rustle of the cold night wind can be heard. Even the king can¡¯t help but swallow the words he wanted to say next as he just stood there, watching the small back that seems unreachable no matter how he extend his arm. Ignoring the crowd¡¯s reaction, he turned his face towards his mother who was wearing a complicated expression for some reason. ¡°I still need to do something so I¡¯ll be coming back late. Don¡¯t worry mother, I¡¯ll be back for sure.¡± Hein reassured as he gave her a bright smile. After saying this, Hein turned his face forward, took the black mask again and wore it on his face and then continued onward until his figure disappeared. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The countless dazzling stars cast their light upon the silent yet cold night. Dazzling bright lights shrouded the courtyard like a mother embracing his son as it brightened up the whole place. Under this beautiful night, a lone silhouette was frantically moving silently and swiftly through the shadows. Her heart grieved upon the loss she foolishly incurred. Her eyes tearing up as she thought about her people she left towards their doom as she alone escaped. She was the one who proposed this plan to her father, the king of the one-horned crimson demon clan; Virhell Lucifer. When she heard about the human¡¯s plan of alliance just to eliminate all the demon race, including her clan she immediately proposed the assassination of the king of the Berona kingdom who is weaker compared to the other kingdoms. She knew about the existence of Draig Vilestone who is famed as the strongest swordsman in the kingdom as well as the descendant of a Hero. But still she persisted because she believes she can kill or maybe defeat him if they confront him with more numbers with high level people. Although reluctant, as long as there is hope his father finally agreed. However, who would think that they were someone who¡¯s more monstrous than that Draig. On top of that, it¡¯s a boy! A mysterious boy who not just hinder and obstruct their plan, he also showed them utter despair in front of his power. A monster she never encountered before, standing before them brandishing his power that completely breaks common sense. ¡®Although I doubt my father would be defeated by him but if we truly fight that kind of monster then most likely countless people in our clan will die in his hands.¡¯ Thinking along those thoughts, she grew even angrier as she cursed the small figure in his mind. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s some demon assassins that manage to snuck inside the palace!¡± A voice resounded ahead of her, breaking her from her chains of thoughts. ¡°I know! Damn those vile demons! If I saw them, I will surely rip them to pieces.¡± Another man said. ¡°The demon assassins were already killed however one demon managed to escape! Peel that eyes of yours and don¡¯t let even a rat to pass the gate!¡± ¡°¡±¡±Yes sir!¡±¡±¡± ¡®Tsk, there are many soldiers here! This is the worst!¡¯ She cursed. Hiding behind a huge tree, she surveys the surrounding to find a better way to escaped. Although she has some magic items with her, there is nothing that could help her to teleport from here to the outside. She already used the [ Blink Stone ] a while ago because if not she feared that boy might have chased and captured her. [ Blink Stone ] are very valuable and rare items. It came from the [ Skill Stone ] that can be used to store skill for a single use. However, [ Skill Stone ] can only store a skill to a certain level, so [ Blink Stone ] can¡¯t teleport her from longer distance. Noticing a small dark hidden passage, she immediately decided to head there. Oblivious of the danger that lurked in the shadows. She smiled, thinking her escape almost within her grasp. She swiftly took action, ¡°I recommend not going that way. More soldiers are waiting at the end of that passage¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ but then an amused childish voice stopped her movements. Somersaulting to back away from her original position, she hastily raised her head with vigilance. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± She demanded in a quivering voice. Her eyes were sharp as she look towards where the voice came from. Then she froze ¡­ There, stood a boy with white hair wearing a pitch black mask and clothes. The monster who she, for some reason, greatly feared was standing in front of her quietly staring at her. ¡°Y, you ¡­ why are ¡­ you ¡­ here?!¡± She muttered with trembling voice. ¡°No reason ¡­ I just want to meet a fine young lady under the beautiful moonlit sky tonight.¡± The boy casually said. His voice sounded very soft and calm. The black sky, like a huge carpet covering the heavens engraved with countless jewels. A spectacular scene with the moon and stars shining brightly in the dark cold night. But she has no time to enjoy this fantastic view as her heart began trembling with fear and unease. ¡°Y,you bastard! ¡­ I,I¡¯m not going down without a fight!¡± She shouted desperately. BK2; Chapter 9: [ Shadow Domain ] Seeing this scene, the boy only chuckled a little. The girl becomes more enraged as she gritted her teeth as she glared at him. ¡®This guy might have been thinking he can just kill me anytime and was mocking me because I was weak!¡¯ Her eyes became more bloodshot as it started to redden and moist. She haven¡¯t experience this humiliation in her whole life. She was considered to be a genius, reaching her current level despite being very young. She was admired and worshipped by her clansmen. But right now ¡­ this monster ¡­ uugh She wanted to cry but she knew it won¡¯t change anything. She can only grit her teeth in frustration as she waited for her death in the hands of this monster. Hence, she never expected the next words the boy said. ¡°Ah, sorry ¡­ hehe I never thought your voice could be so beautiful, princess~ well, don¡¯t raise your voice or else those soldiers will find us, you know. Oh by the way, better not take 5 meters away from me or else you will be leaving the effective field of my [ Hide ] skill.¡± The boy said in a joking manner. Hearing his words, the girl was left dumbfounded as she didn¡¯t know what he meant. ¡°Hm? Ah if you¡¯re thinking that I¡¯m going to capture you or kill you then you¡¯re greatly mistaken. I didn¡¯t come here to do that boring and troublesome stuff so rest assured~ anyway, you sure was rooted there like a tree or did you faint?¡± He said quietly as he started walking towards her. The girl came back to her senses as she once again glared at him while stepping back slowly. ¡°Oh, so you were awake. But didn¡¯t I tell you not to walk away from me by 5 meters? You¡¯re going to be discovered you know!¡± ¡°Hey! There seems to be moving in that direction!¡± A hoarse voice said not far from them. ¡°Really!? Check it immediately, maybe it¡¯s the assassin that escaped!¡± Ordered by the other man. ¡°Ah see ¡­ Haaa~ [ Shadow Steps ]¡± While saying that, the boy¡¯s figure slowly melded in the darkness and disappeared. Seeing this scene, the girl forgot about the incoming soldier as she vigilantly looked around to find the boy. When suddenly, two small arms stretching from behind her, embracing her tightly. A small hand was covering her mouth, preventing her from shouting. A very terrifying thought suddenly appeared from her mind as she began tearing up. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me ¡­ is he going to ¡­ rape me?¡¯ She thought as she used all her strength to struggle free. ¡°Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t do anything bad ¡­ I just need you to be silent for a little while or else they will going to find us here ¡­¡± A faint whisper came to her left ear. ¡°I can take my hand from covering your mouth but you need to promise me not to let out any voice.¡± With this, she frantically nods her head. The small hand slowly withdraw from her mouth as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t make any sudden move. If you get captured by them then I won¡¯t be able help you anymore.¡± The demon Princess teeth, that looks like pearl beads, gnashed firmly together as she endured the humiliating position. She understands that if ever she will be captured here with the guards, who knew what will be done to her. Although she didn¡¯t know what this boy is thinking she didn¡¯t have a choice for the moment. The guard was now in front of them however what made the demon princess perplexed was even though they were in front the guard it seems like he can¡¯t see them. Even if the place was somehow dark and they were covered with darkness, that wasn¡¯t still enough to fool anyone, especially the guards with high perception ¡­ so how could it be? ¡°Careful. Did you see anyone?¡± one of the guards asked. ¡°No. This place seems clear.¡± The guard answered. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just your imagination? Oh well, this place seems clear so were going to the other place to check.¡± ¡°Yeah, maybe¡± During the time the guards are talking, the demon princess didn¡¯t moved nor even breathes. She was as if she were petrified. When the guards finally left the place, the small arms embracing her from behind quietly withdraw. She, on the other hand, as if she lost the pillar that supports her fell on the ground while breathing erratically. ¡°Yosh~ this is really a great skill ¡­¡± The boy happily said. ¡°Ha.. you.. what did you¡­ha ¡­do?¡± ¡°Hm? Oh, are you perhaps curious about the skill I used? Hehe, this is the [ Hide ] skill which I¡¯ve got after I MAXED level my [ Stealth ] skill. Although this skill can only be used by the user to hide himself but if this were combined with my [ Shadow Steps ] the area of effect of my [ Hide ] skill will be doubled, giving me the ability to hide a certain place with me. I discovered this when I started to comprehend the [ Shadow Steps ] skill a few weeks before ¡­I called it [ Shadow Domain ], though this is my first time using it~ You see, [ Shadow Steps ] isn¡¯t really a skill that make you teleport to some place from another, this skill is like an AOE skill. It¡¯s not your body that will meld in the shadows but the place itself will be covered with shadows, hiding yourself from the enemy¡¯s sight and perception¡­. well, the only problem with this place is that, unlike [ Stealth ] and [ Hide ] skill, the user can¡¯t moved in the place he¡¯s at while invoking this skill~¡± Finishing his explanation, the white haired boy with the face saying ¡®I¡¯m a genius, aren¡¯t I?¡¯ was standing in front of the stunned demon princess. If what he said is true then this boy in front of her was even more monstrous that she thought! To think that he could create an incredible perfect concealment magic like this, this is too impossible! The demon princess mind were as if it was now going mad in jealousy and anger. She was worshipped as a genius just because she achieved her current power. Then what is the monster in front of her? Genius is but an understatement. Not only he possessed a power that is very difficult to imagine, he can also create high level magic spells as if he was just creating instant noodles. Countless magicians and philosopher tried to create new magic spells but most can only write it in theory and can never be used in practice. But this boy just explained it as if it was just an easy thing to do? ¡°You¡­ just what are you? Are you really a human!?¡± She asked. She couldn¡¯t hide her frustration. Heavens is really unfair! Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Hearing her questions, Hein couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡°I¡¯m a legit human, well in this world it seems I¡¯m not. Oh, let me tell you a secret, although I look like this, I¡¯m a fresh fifteen years old handsome young man. Due to some reason, I was currently in my childhood appearance but after a few days, I will be able to turn back into my original appearance~¡± It must have been outside of her expectations as the demon princess knitted her brows in silence. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nah, so much for that. Miss demon princess, I would like to ask you some questions. Just take it as my payment of helping you escaped this place~¡± ¡°What did you mean by payment!? I don¡¯t need your help! And don¡¯t you act friendly with me, if not for you¡­ not for you, I would have not lost my companions. You killed them! You understand that! You killed them! Did you chased after me just to capture me or kill me? Then do as you like but I won¡¯t be killed that easily! I will drag you down with me!¡± Tears and cries of anguish burst out. Her sentiment of pure anger flared up and burnt in her two eyes as the demon princess shouted. The white haired boy only watched her without doing or saying anything. There were unfortunately no words within him to refute the girl¡¯s words. In the end, even if he only acted to protect the people inside the hall, the fact that he stole the lives of her companions would never be erased. Taking a deep breath, he answered¡­ ¡°I won¡¯t try to cover the things I did. It¡¯s your own right to hate me as I really did do all the things you¡¯ve said but you should also not forget. You¡¯re the ones who trespassed in this place. You tried to kill someone in the guise of your own benefits. In this world where all lives are very light, you should be prepared to be killed if you wanted to kill someone. Before unsheathing those swords, you must also be prepared to be cut by the enemy¡¯s sword. Fist has no eyes. Magic has no guilt. Swords has no consciousness¡± The demon princess drew in a sharp breath and opened her two eyes wide. She was surprised with the words the white haired boy said. ¡®That¡¯s right, in the first place. I was the one who pushed them to this place. I was the one who pushed them to their deaths¡­¡¯ The tears in her eyes couldn¡¯t be stopped anymore. ¡®But I only did that to protect my clan. That¡¯s right they are the ones at fault!¡¯ The voice that soon leaked out from her slightly trembling lips seemed to have lost much of its earlier rigidity. ¡°B, but you¡¯re the ones at fault! Y, you are preparing to annihilate my kind, my clan! Isn¡¯t it right to do this to protect them?¡± ¡°Personally I don¡¯t think it¡¯s wrong. Protecting the people you wanted to protect is a very noble goal¡­¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°However, that¡¯s if you really have the strength and power to do it. If not then it¡¯s only just a pathetic reasoning as well as an excuse to make your actions right.¡± ¡®That¡¯s right. If you want to protect someone or something then you need to show it with your actions not with just words¡­¡¯ The white haired boy thought. He raised his head and looked at the dazzling stars that look like they were watching them. ¡ªThat¡¯s why I need more power! ¡°B, but I¡­¡± ¡°In the first place, I heard that the humans made such alliance because you demons are preparing to revive the [ Demon God ]. If you¡¯re not planning to use him to conquer the world then are you reviving him to be your house pet?¡± The demon princess couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard. Her eyes opened widened and her slacked jaw nearly touching the ground. ¡°Impossible!!!¡± She shouted. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Reviving the [ Demon God ] is a taboo and is forbidden by the three great demon clans.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The white haired boy seems surprised by her outburst. A demon race that don¡¯t want to revive their god? ¡°Why don¡¯t the demon clans want to revive their god? Isn¡¯t that a long time wish for all races to revive their own gods?¡± The demon princess chewed on her lips in chagrin but immediately replied in murmur. ¡°The [ Demon God ] is different. I heard from my father that the [ Demon God ] is very ruthless and cruel. In the war a very long time ago, some demons revive the [ Demon God ] with the help of so many sacrifices. These sacrifices were the millions of lives of people especially from the demon race. They thought that when the [ Demon God ] saw their sufferings he will help them. However, the [ Demon God ] is only a being of pure madness. He slaughtered millions of lives, whether it¡¯s from the humans, the demons or other races. In front of him, no one shall stand and live. That¡¯s why after that battle, the demons forbids the summoning of their god. Although we worshipped him, it¡¯s not for admiration but for fear. We can¡¯t let him walked out in the world again. That¡¯s why the three great demon clans decided to forbid any form of revival of the [ Demon God ] in fear of the previous calamity happening again¡± Listening to her words that held no hint of lies or deception, the white haired boy listened like a good student. ¡®A being fitted of his title being the [ Demon God ]. But this does not make any sense. So what¡¯s with the king telling me that they got information about the rev¡­ Wait a minute, that¡¯s the thing that didn¡¯t make any sense! If the demon race really wanted to revive their god then they will do their utmost ability to make it a secret. There¡¯s no such thing as a thief confessing he¡¯s a thief¡­ then how did they know it? I feel that there must be something fishy going on here¡¯ The white haired boy frowned as he drowned on his own thoughts. Normally, a last BOSS will just pop out of a sudden and waiting for someone to defeat it but this situation seems very complicated. ¡®Then, if the demon race doesn¡¯t want to revive the [ Demon God ] then what¡¯s the purpose of the war? Can we be certain that the humans were not the enemy? But the AI wannabe already stated that the great evil lord will descend and that we need to defeat it in order for us to return back¡­ the [ Demon God ] held the most possibilities to be the great evil lord.¡¯ ¡ªOr maybe there is still something lurking in the shadows? BK2; Chapter 10: [ He cant possibly exist !!! ] Seeing that the white haired boy became motionless as if pondering something, the demon princess didn¡¯t do anything. She just stood there quietly watching the boy in front of her, trying to assess the mysterious individual. Presently, various emotions and feelings surged inside of her. Regret, condemnation, hatred, curiosity as well as any other complex feelings repeated themselves in her mind. If she thought of it properly, the buds of fear and endless grudges towards the boy would appear. He was the one who killed my companions. He was the one who obstruct our plan. He was the one who suddenly embraced me tigh¡ª ¡®No! no, no!¡¯ When she thought about that particular incident, her face couldn¡¯t help but flushed. Back in her country, no man couldn¡¯t even touch a single hair of her body. She was the princess and a genius one at that. She was cared for as if she was a very important treasure, yet a human have managed to embrace her? And so tightly? This is a humiliation! He was an enemy! An enemy that must be killed! He¡¯s the person she hated the most! The demon princess recovers the cold light in her eyes. There was too much she wanted to think about and there were also a lot of things she still wanted to do. But if she were captured right now, she would kill herself. Rather than suffered such humiliation, she¡¯d rather die in her hands. As the demon princess wore a resolute expression, a calm and warm voice suddenly reached her. ¡°So it means that you really don¡¯t know about the [ Demon God ]?¡± It was the white haired boy. His voice was far from loud; it was actually said in a rather small voice. However for some reason, his calm voice would reach anyone without fail. Even the demon princess whose mind was caught in a whirlpool of thoughts made her senses return to reality. ¡°Eh? Ah yes! Of course. Father would not do that!¡± ¡°What about the other demons? Are you really sure that they wouldn¡¯t attempt it? Are you sure that the other demons would not revive the [ Demon God ]?¡± The white haired boy¡¯s words were calm enough to be called callous. It¡¯s as if he wasn¡¯t asking a question instead he was informing her to not be naive and easily trust her kin. She wanted to say ¡®Of course¡¯ but the voice wouldn¡¯t come out no matter how she opened her mouth. Seeing her hesitation, the boy didn¡¯t pressed any further and asked, ¡°Is your kingdom the only kingdom for the demon race, princess?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to answer him or tell him anything because that¡¯s akin to giving your enemies information about you. However, as she examined the boy¡¯s serious expression those thoughts simply vanish in thin air. How mysterious, she thought. It¡¯s as if she was caught in a black hole and couldn¡¯t leave. ¡°From what I know, the current demon race was divided into three kingdoms. These kingdoms were ruled by the three great demon clans. This is the only thing I can tell you¡­.. now If there¡¯s no more questions then take me out of here now¡­ or are you going back on your word?¡± The one the demon princess couldn¡¯t believe was herself, not the boy. Could she really trust him? The boy paused for a second and then said, ¡°Well, I still have some questions I need to ask but seeing your current predicament. I¡¯ll withhold it for now~¡± The boy raised his hand. In his middle finger was a black ring. In an instant, out of thin air, a black colored robe materializes out of a sudden. Seeing this phenomenon, the demon princess was startled. She couldn¡¯t believe that this boy has a [ Spatial Ring ] that even some kings can only dream of having one. She too didn¡¯t have it, more like she only heard of it in legends. The process of making these special rings was already disappeared after the Great War a long time ago. There are things called [ Storage Bag ] that can store great deal amounts but these were only simple things made from the belly of an elite wyvern called [ Brown Belly Space Wyrms ]. However, this legendary item is right now in front of her. No matter how she smacked her head, that storage ring is really the [ Spatial Ring ] in legends. Ignoring her dumbfounded expression, the boy only smirk a second as he throws the robe at her. ¡°Wear this. This is a robe called [ Cloak of Illusion ] it can help you hide yourself~¡± Hearing his words, the demon princess regains her consciousness as she stared at the boy in disbelief. He could sense a really suspicious look directed at him from her face. ¡°A, are you really going to help me escaped?¡± ¡°Ha? Of course, didn¡¯t I tell you before? And please don¡¯t misunderstand it. That robe, I¡¯m only lending it to you. Someday when we will meet again, I will take it back. That time, with some interest of course~¡± ¡°You¡­¡± grabbing of the robe tightly, the word ¡®interest¡¯ floats in her mind. Is it really okay to owe a debt from this guy? But without his help, I will absolutely be captured or worse I will be killed Abandoning her pride for the moment, she accepted his help and slowly wore the robe. It was a simple unadorned black colored robe. It¡¯s also not as fancy as those stylish robes sold in the capital but the term magical item made it important. Although there are many magical items in this world but these magical items were usually simple with common functions such as weapons and armors. Robe such as this [ Cloak of Illusion ] were very rare. In this world, besides the magical weapons and armors, magical equipments such as; helmets, tops, leggings, weapons, shoes, shields and other usual magical items that can be bought from the market. Magical Accessories such as; Necklace, ring, earring, belts and jade accessories were rare. To begin with, monsters originally have 5% drop item rates aside from the meats and leathers. Special monster such as elites and unique has 10% drop item rate. Mini-Bosses have 15% and lastly the BOSS monsters have 20% item drop rate. Leather items such as clothes with special and unique effects such as this [ Cloak of Illusion ] were rare. You can ask for someone to make it but it needed very high level materials and the tailor or creator should also be high leveled. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Knowing that this item wasn¡¯t just any simple robe, the demon princess didn¡¯t hesitate. She didn¡¯t let out any words of gratitude but the boy already predicted it¡­ more like he doesn¡¯t care about it. ¡°S, so how are we going to escape from this place?¡± She suspiciously asked. The white haired boy started walking towards her. Feeling alarmed, she step back a few steps. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already promised¡­. Outside of the kingdom walls would sufficed right?¡± ¡°Ha?¡± Putting his hand on the demon princess shoulder¡¯s, both of their figure flickered as they slowly vanish under the beautiful night sky. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¨C Berona Forest ¨C Inside the dense forest, a small spark of light suddenly flickered. Out of nowhere, two figures suddenly appeared in thin air. ¡­ It was the demon princess and the white haired boy. ¡°Kyaa!!¡± A feminine voice resounded throughout the forest. Realizing something wrong, the demon princess immediately stood up as she frantically turned around. She immediately realized that she was not inside the palace anymore, instead on some dense forest. ¡°..How ¡­?¡± She unconsciously muttered. ¡°We teleported. This is the Berona Forest, just outside the walls of the kingdom.¡± A small voice came from her right. Turning her face that way, she saw the masked white haired boy looking at her. ¡°You know [ Teleportation ]?!¡± She asked with trembling voice. No, she wanted to deny the possibility. Maybe he used some high level artifacts¡­ she convinced herself. If not she might turn crazy. He¡¯s already powerful and possess many magical artifacts if not how can he easily gave ( actually lend ) this [ Cloak of Illusion ]. If he also possessed this kind of god-like ability, then just how crazy is his existence? Only few people have the skill [ Teleportation ]. Even this people can only move from one place to another by a kilometer but they just easily teleported from the palace to the outside of the kingdom. Forget about 3 kilometers this is even longer than 5 kilometers! This god-like movement ability is unheard of! ¡°Yes¡­ why? Is there a problem?¡± Unaware of her internal struggles, he just casually answered as if it was natural. ¡°¡­.¡± The demon princess did not cry but she knew that the expression on her face was worse than a crying one. If she could, she would rather smash her own head and die than believe that someone as crazy as him existed. Heavens! The demon princess felt that if there was really a god, he should have killed this human in front of her with a bolt of lightning immediately. If not she¡¯s afraid that this boy might grow more powerful than the gods themselves. Not understanding the demon princess grieved of jealousy, the masked white haired boy turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°This far should already be safe. Take care and be sure not to do this kind of stunt in the future. You might die next time~¡± While speaking, he started walking towards the darkest place. Right now, he couldn¡¯t just teleport to return. [ Long Distance Teleportation ] is a skill acquired after MAXing out the [ Teleportation ] skill. However, there¡¯s a drawback of this skill. It can only used once a day or else it would really become a totally god-like cheat skill. So he could only used [ Shadow Steps ] or short range [ Teleportation ] for the moment. ¡°Wait!¡± The demon princess shouted. ¡°Your name! I still don¡¯t know your name and why are you even using a mask? Back in the palace hall, I¡¯m quite sure that you¡¯re not using it¡­ why?¡± She inquired. Hearing her questions, the masked white haired boy stopped for a second and then turned around to face her. ¡®Because it looks cooler that way? Maybe mysterious? Or should I say, to make it more dramatic~¡¯ Shaking his thoughts, he calmly said ¡°Aren¡¯t you also covering your face with a cloth? That makes us even¡± She thought for a moment and then slowly took the black cloth on her face. ¡°Is this good? In the first place how did you know I¡¯m a princess?¡± The white haired boy paused for a moment. He didn¡¯t know how to answer so he only raised his hand and point his eyes. Seeing this overly simple gesture, the gears on her mind completely froze. Don¡¯t tell me he also has an eye ability that can see through everything with his eyes? Heavens this is too unfair! How can someone exist like this? ¡°This is impossible! You also have an eye ability that can see through everything?¡± The demon princess almost went mad with fury. If he really did have that ability, then what¡¯s the purpose of all the people trying to become stronger? ¡°Of course I can¡¯t see everything; it¡¯s not that convenient and omnipotent. If I can then I would really be happy right now. Seeing through dresses is the greatest dream a man have! Well, so much for my skills¡­¡± The demon princess didn¡¯t believe him. If his ability is not that powerful then how did he knew about her being a princess? Without minding the glaring demon princess in front of him, he slowly took off his black mask and said while smiling wryly, ¡°Pleased to meet you, Princess Aster Lucifer. My name¡¯s Hein Vilestone a mere ordinary adventurer~¡± The demon princess body froze on the spot. The shade of moonlight fell upon a childish yet handsome face, giving it a fantastical and surreal feeling. He is not just powerful¡­.. His charming appearance that won¡¯t lose even to handsome men she knew. This brat was simply too powerful and too much of a bully! He ought to receive divine punishment! He ought to be struck by lightning and scorched to death! How can someone as perfect as him existed in the world? How can he be a human? When the demon princess finally regains her consciousness, the white haired boy; Hein Vilestone was already nowhere to be seen. BK2; Chapter 11: [ An S-BOSS monster! ] ¨C Two days ago before Princess Aura¡¯s birthday ¨C
DUNGEON: You are the very first players to discover Serpent¡¯s King Lair. Reward: Fame +100. Every day for one week, double EXP and double item drops. The rarest items will drop from killing the first monster of each type. Subsequent kills will drop common items.
The words floated in a message window the instant Marie and her companions entered the underground passage immediately froze them. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Kyaaa! We¡¯re the first visitors!¡± Two girls exclaimed joyfully. These two were Marie¡¯s teammates, Angela and Loise. ¡°I wonder what treasures can we find inside?¡± ¡°See I told you my informant is quite reliable~¡± Froline said while having a large grin on her face. Hunting grounds and dungeons that were still undiscovered just like this were always worth entering. Aside from the double EXP, there were also many high level items and artifacts waiting inside them. No matter how dangerous they were, finding one or two high level weapons were still worth it. ¡®Others may have come to this forest first but they didn¡¯t dare venture this deep inside. Well, we only managed to come this far because of our numbers¡¯ Marie tried very hard to maintain her composure, but her excitement was undeniable. The opportunity to possess high level equipments is just too tempting. ¡°For the first time being, let¡¯s take our time looking around. All of you need to be vigilant and need not be careless. We still don¡¯t know the danger of this dungeon. Understand!¡± One of the women shouted. By her appearance, she seems to be a woman in her early twenties. ¡°¡±¡±¡±Yes Guild leader!¡±¡±¡±¡± Voices filled with excitement resounded in the entire forest. These girls were from the well-known women¡¯s guild [ Iron Maiden Guild ] expeditionary team. ¡°Good! Before we enter, let¡¯s take a break first and inspect your equipments. Dismissed!¡± Marie and her companions, the [ Iron Maiden Guild ] expeditionary team rested in the front of the dungeon cave after putting a barrier. At the side, all the weapons and armors were being maintained and repaired by some players. Thanks to the player¡¯s superior handicraft skills, it didn¡¯t need them to repair the equipments that frequently. Before entering the dungeon, everyone ate food until they were satisfied. ¡°From here on, it will be nothing but fierce hunting and battling!¡± Loise stretched her hands. ¡°This time we need to get at least 20¡± The average level of the members of the expedition team was level 15, thanks to their frequent hunting. The Guild Leader¡¯s level was the highest being a level 24 dual swordsman. Loise, Froline, Marie and Shirley were all have the same level; Level 17. ¡®Get stronger!¡¯ that¡¯s their common goals. After a few minutes of rest, the guild leader who was now clad in a crimson armor stood in front of them. ¡°Are you ready!?¡± ¡°¡±¡±¡±Yeah!!!¡±¡±¡±¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After the guild leader finished speaking, they marched towards the cave like entrance. At the entrance of the dungeon were lizardmen and various kinds of lizard looking monsters. They were some of the monsters that went around patrolling the areas. The guild leader paused for a brief moment, after which she opened her mouth again. ¡°No matter what danger this dungeon present us we will definitely overcome it. I will put my life on the line to complete this dungeon. Only those that do not lose hope and possessed courage may prevail. Let us fight, countless treasures and items are waiting for us to plunder!¡± ¡°¡±¡±¡±¡±Ooooohhh!!!¡±¡±¡±¡±¡± High level items and equipments! It was more than enough to make people enthusiastic. Possessing high level items and equipments means you¡¯re stronger and powerful! ¡°Ready for battle!¡± ¡°Set in battle formation!¡± The expedition team shielded themselves with steel bucklers and armed themselves with spears and swords. They¡¯re battle formation were like those from the medieval soldiers formation. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. At the front were the girls who used shields, behind them were those who used swords and spears and at the back were the archers and magicians. ¡°¡±¡±Grooaarrrr¡±¡±¡± ¡°Enemy! Human Attack!¡± Shouted by the lizardmen as soon as they saw the invaders. ¡°Kill! Kill!¡± ¡°Drive them away! Kill them!¡± When the lizardmen rushed out, some girls got tense; Newbie, naive little girls, those that still haven¡¯t engaged in a battle as huge as this. Marie looked towards her guild leader, but she was just watching her men with indifferent eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be so tense! If you can¡¯t fight this moment you will always be a coward no matter where you go! You will just die without knowing how, if you let your emotions gushed out.¡± The guild leader shouted with determined voice. The girls who heard her began relaxing themselves as they ready their weapons. ¡®Truly a charismatic person¡¯ Marie thought. The girls quickly formed a linear formation and charged against the wave of monsters. A couple of lizardmen flung their rusty swords but against the shiny and sturdy shields, it didn¡¯t even scratch the surface. Outnumbering the enemy and with better equipments, the [ Iron Maiden Guild ] gained supremacy over the monsters with only injuries. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡®We¡¯re managing well¡¯ Marie showed a fully satisfied smile. ¡®We might be able to do this¡¯ It¡¯s been roughly three days ever since they entered the dungeon. Marie surveys the place along with her guild members. The thieves and assassins scouted the area beforehand, while warriors, knights and paladins prepared for danger with shields raised. ¡°Be careful! Assist your comrades!¡± ¡°Watch out. It¡¯s a trap!¡± They bravely and fought dangerous monsters and deadly traps. Sometimes they had to face large monsters but fortunately no one died because of the excellent cooperation among the members. Especially the guild leader who suffers the most wounds and injuries because of flying everywhere during the fight, saving and helping those in need. ¡°Don¡¯t give up! Protect your friends and comrades. Don¡¯t let anyone die!¡± ¡°Keep doing. Something of this degree cannot stop us; we are the strongest guild the [ Iron Maiden Guild ]!¡± The expedition was going better than good. They managed to defeat stronger enemies compared to them, giving them a lot of experience and increasing their level in an insane pace. ¡®Everything is going on well¡­. but just what is this feeling as if something bad is coming¡­¡¯ Marie thought inside her. In front of her were her comrades talking excitedly. These happy moments made everyone smiles¡­ However, some good things would never last forever¡­ The darkness lurking inside the dungeon is far darker than they never imagine¡­ Craaaash! Sound of something crushed echoed inside the place. Booooom! The ceiling not far away from them fell with a roaring sound, if not for the barrier around them they would have been hit by some of the rubbles. ¡°Foolish Humans! Dare to intrude my, Serpent King; Rotar¡¯s territory!¡±
Rotar the Serpent King Level ??? S-BOSS
Lizard General Cobard Level ?? A-mini boss
Black Scaled Python Level 45 C-mini boss
A man with a lower body of a snake was standing before them while holding a golden colored trident. Beside him was a black scaled lizardman holding a curved sword on his right and wooden buckler on his left. Aside from the color of his scale and countless scars on his body, he was no different from the lizardmen they encountered before. Behind the serpent king was a very large snake slithering with black grayish scales. His large bloodshot eyes were so intimidating that no one could even breathe. Shock! An S-BOSS monster! BK2; Chapter 12: [ Asking for the top players help ? ] A real S-BOSS monster! Not just that, aside from the S-BOSS there were also A and C mini boss. In front of them, the [ Iron Maiden Guild ] couldn¡¯t help but felt terrified. Can they defeat them? Even the A-mini boss alone could slaughter them with ease, how could they win against three boss monsters? Especially an S-BOSS monster! No one said anything. A silent unbecoming of a battlefield ruled the room. They all felt terrified as fear surged from their insides. ¡®What is happening now? Why are there three BOSS monsters appearing at the same time?¡¯ Marie¡¯s thoughts began to crumble as intense fear enveloped her body. She wanted to cry but cannot as no tears came out from her eyes. It¡¯s as if even her tears were so terrified that they don¡¯t want to come out. No one in the [ Iron Maiden Guild ] could say anything. Much less move, they were too terrified that their body started trembling. ¡°Not saying anything in front of this king? Hmpf, then all of you die!¡± After the serpent king issued his order, countless shadows began running towards the girls. ¡°Withdraw! Get out of this place this instant!¡± A voice resounded in the whole place. The one who shouted is the guild leader who wore a terrified expression but still held herself far better than anyone in the group. ¡°Quick! Leave this place, I will cover you!¡± The guild leader drew both of her swords with an elegant move like those in movies. She charged into the scary-looking group of monsters that looked like a cross between a snake and reptiles. She executed her skills one by one as her body turned into a whirlwind and attacked repeatedly without avoiding the mist of black blood around her. She didn¡¯t have a plan, didn¡¯t even think too deep. She just throw herself onto the battlefield like a madman without holding back, only concentrating on taking them down one at a time. At the guild leader¡¯s insistence, everyone started to clear the room in a hurry but they weren¡¯t fast enough as they scattered like ants. ¡°Angela!¡± Marie and the others screamed. Looking at her as if she were a war god dancing in the battlefield while being drenched in their blood, they too dove in the fight. ¡°What are you all doing?!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t leave you in this place, miss guild leader~¡± ¡°Loise is right! We might not be able to defeat those monsters but if stalling time for those butterflies to flutter outside, we are enough!¡± ¡°You will die you know!¡± ¡°We know! But if¡­ if I were to leave you here, I won¡¯t be able to face Hero anymore.¡± ¡°Marie!¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s not like we will die for sure.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Marie. I too want to see Hero again.¡± ¡°What did you mean Froline!? Don¡¯t tell me you¡­.¡± Hearing the unexpected words coming from Froline, Marie¡¯s body trembled for a moment as she cast a shock expression towards her best friend. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry Marie but I was also one of Hero¡¯s admirers you know. Whether I will live after this or not, I want you to know I also liked him the first time I saw him¡± Froline honestly answered as she pierced some of monster with her arrows. ¡°WHAT!!! This is the first time I¡¯m hearing about this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry Student Council president, I also like him for a long time. I decided to come here when I saw you¡¯re message because I also thought that maybe he was coming here~¡± A blonde haired girl wearing a chainmail also honestly confessed. ¡°¡±¡±¡±Yes! Yes!¡±¡±¡±¡± Marie was now left dumbfounded especially after hearing ten to twelve girls raised their hands in the air as they voiced their agreement. She never imagined that her frivolous, unrestrained childhood friend was actually very popular. Actually, she already heard many rumors about this issue back in her school days. She also heard about a phantom fan club for him but because it was never known and only casted as rumors, she had forgotten about it. But after hearing these honest confessions, her mind that was filled with despair gradually lightened up as a new kind of dread blooms inside her. Who knew that not only Marie¡¯s sense of fear calm down but also the tense atmosphere caused by the appearance of the BOSS monsters disappeared in an instant. They were now discussing things that resulted into a shade of pink atmosphere. ¡°T,this¡­ this¡­ did Hero know about this?¡± ¡°Of course not~ some confessed to him but were rejected. He told them he was not interested to form a relationship yet ¡­ ¡­ so we were just waiting for our time~¡± ¡°Wha-!?¡± ¡°Ara, ara¡­ ahahahahaha just what are you doing during this hopeless battle? Don¡¯t you know you might die right now?¡± ¡°We know! But if we leave the president here while we escaped and Hero knew it he will never like us¡­ in the first place if he knew that we save her like this I believe we will be able to earn some points~¡± ¡°Ahahahaha you girls are really unbelievable! This Hero person seems very lucky, is he really handsome?¡± ¡°¡±¡±¡±Yes! And he¡¯s too cool and smart!!!!¡±¡±¡± ¡°Really, then maybe I will also aim for him then~¡± ¡°¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±What!!!!!!¡±¡±¡±¡±¡±¡± Seeing the change of atmosphere around the group of girls, the monster was left bewildered. Even the BOSS monsters that were quietly standing behind the wave of monsters were stunned as they can only watched them with wide eyes. ¡­¡­¡­..Truly, women are really unpredictable and hard to understand. ¡°So what are we doing next? Those little butterflies have already managed to escape¡­¡± One of the mages, asked. ¡°We too will retreat for now but the problem is this monsters¡­ I doubt they will just watch and let us escape.¡± ¡°We can use the [ Holy Light Barrier ] if we will combine our mana. That should buy us some time¡­¡± Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. ¡°¡­. I will also use [ Smoke Screen ] to confuse the monsters. But what will we do afterwards? Even if we run those BOSS monsters will most likely come running after us!¡± Hearing the question, the guild leader furrowed her brows as she too was out of ideas. The Barrier would only give them 10 seconds at the least. Although [ Holy Light Barrier ] is a very strong barrier magic but with the mana left to used as well as there were three BOSS caliber monster, this magic won¡¯t last long. ¡°No, we won¡¯t escape outside¡± The one who answered was Marie. The other girls were dumbfounded as soon as they heard her. ¡°What do you mean we won¡¯t escape?¡± ¡°What I mean is we won¡¯t run towards the exit. In the first place, the distance from here to there was roughly a day or two. Along the way, I found a crack in the wall over twenty meters from here. The size of the crack is enough for our body to enter. When I checked it before, I found out that inside is quite spacious¡­¡± ¡°Is that so! Then will go with your plan!¡± The guild leader immediately agreed. ¡°As expected of our school president!¡± ¡°Yeah! Yeah! As expected of the first place¡­ well, still not enough for our second placer~¡± ¡°¡±¡±¡±Right! Right! Ahahahahahaha¡±¡±¡±¡± ¡°Leave me alone!¡± Marie let out a bitter smile. ¡°We will start our plan¡­..5¡­4¡­3¡­2¡­1..Go!¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡°It can¡¯t be helped¡­¡± The guild leader muttered under her breath as she read the report from one of her guild mates who managed to escape. Fortunately, the system wasn¡¯t sadistic enough to limit their long distance communication with their friends. Wherever part of the world you are, as long as you were registered as friends, you will be able to send a message towards each other. This was far more convenient than a cell phone or a telephone. However, this feature can only be done if two players meet each other when they registered to be friends. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Froline asked as soon as she saw the complicated expression displaying on the guild leader¡¯s face. ¡°There are¡­.. 8 casualties¡­¡± ¡°I, I see¡­¡± ¡°How about our part? Are there any¡­¡± ¡°2¡­ LeiLei and Frolicia¡­¡± The atmosphere began to feel heavy as their expressions were uniformly gloomy. 16 girls were currently trapped inside the cave without any choice to leave. There were some of those who couldn¡¯t help but cast their gaze down in deep frustration. Some were anguished as they started to break down and cry. There were also some who only keep their emotions in check as they only sat down quietly. One of this is the guild leader as she knew that this is not the time for her to break down and lament. She needs to make sure these girls who stayed for her can go back in the city and live. Normally, it was her that would use her charisma to encourage everyone as she usually does it in her workplace back in the real world. But now, her whole body was attacked by severe exhaustion due to the intense battle from earlier. She can only lean her body towards the wall, shutting her mouth in silence as she tried to think how they could pass this predicament. Their current location was inside the crack, Marie stated earlier. Fortunately, inside was not the cramped place one could imagine but a deep cave. Although they couldn¡¯t let their guard down because something might pop out all of a sudden, this place was still a lot better than the outside. They sealed the entrance with some [ Earth Magic ] as they don¡¯t want the monsters to know their current position. ¡°So what should we do next guild leader? Should we just wait for the rescue team to come here?¡± Loise asked. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve already notified Jess. But there is some problem¡­¡± ¡°The three BOSS monsters, right?¡± Marie said while throwing a glance towards the entrance. ¡°Even if we dispatched all the members of the guild, I still doubt that we can defeat those monsters¡­. especially the S-BOSS Serpent king¡± With the truth laid down, all the people cast hopeful glances towards the guild leader. They thought she might have any idea to resolve the current problem. Well, it¡¯s not like they expected too much for they too was not that dumb to not understand the situation. ¡°Jess told me that she will try to ask the other guilds for help so they might be able to gather enough strength to rescue us¡­. for the matter of defeating the BOSS monsters¡­ Let¡¯s set aside that problem for now. The first priority is our safety, even if we can¡¯t defeat even a single BOSS as long as we can leave this place alive then that should be considered our win¡­¡± The guild leader; Angela sighed. They would only die if they fought those High leveled BOSS monsters even with the help of many players. Especially the S-BOSS serpent king which can¡¯t possibly be defeated in this early stage. S, SS, and SSS BOSS monsters are considered ultimate monsters. With the players current average levels of 20, even if they fight an S BOSS monsters with 50 people they will still suffer humiliating defeat. That¡¯s how strong they are¡­.. All the girls present knew this but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. With their current abilities, fighting an elite monster alone is very difficult to do and even life threatening. They also couldn¡¯t complain because they were the one who decided to stay behind and cover for their friends. Although there is a little bit regret deep in their hearts, they didn¡¯t display it as they can only look forward. One of the girl at the back only focused and listened for a while when she finally decided to voice her idea, ¡°H, how about¡­ uum¡­ asking for the top player¡¯s help?¡± BK2; Chapter 13: [ Wait for me! I鈥檓 coming! ] BK2; Chapter 13 When they heard her, all the girls including the guild leader showed various expressions. The top player who were always at the center of every rumors. Unofficial title [ The Phantom ] by most of the players because even a hint of his shadow, no players in the world have managed to see or knew him. He was a mystery some wanted to unveil. There were those who disdained him and accused him of cheating, there were also rumors about him being the disguised GM but all this remains just speculation. No one knew the truth, only the fact that he is the only, sole player standing in the summit. The strongest player in [ Fantasy Online ]. ¡°But will he come?¡± A girl with embroiled black hair doubtfully asked. What she pointed out was the truth. The top player, Hein Vilestone whose identity remained a mystery. No one knew him and he too most likely was hiding his identity from anyone. Would he really save them even though he didn¡¯t know them? ¡°¡­. I, I think if its him then maybe he can defeat those BOSS monster?¡± ¡°Impossible! He¡¯s current level is 56. Defeating C-BOSS and below should be possible but B and above is impossible! Not to mention, there is an S-BOSS monster here.¡± ¡°¡­¡­ More like, the problem is, it¡¯s also possible that he won¡¯t care¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Well, guess we don¡¯t have a choice but to wait~¡± ¡°A pity~ and I have managed to take some amazing items~¡± When they heard these words, some of them can only let some bitter smiles however this didn¡¯t include the guild leader as she was somewhat surprised from hearing it. ¡°Y, you mean all of you manage to pick up loots?¡± ¡°Huh? You mean you didn¡¯t pick up any, guild leader?¡± ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing? More like, aren¡¯t you also fighting desperately? How can you pick those scattered items?¡± The guild leader furrowed her brows as she replayed the battle from earlier. No matter how she recalled it, there were no signs of anyone picking up something¡­.well, not like she can survey the whole place because she was concentrating all her attention in the battle. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t it normal to pick up any items dropped in the ground as soon as the monster was killed while fighting another one? Well, we can only pick few not all because of the continuous fights~¡± ¡°¡±¡±Yeah¡±¡±¡± All the girls nodded happily while looking at the guild leaders distorted face. ¡°That¡¯s unfair!!!¡± She shouted. ¡°Haaaaaa~¡± After a very long sigh, the guild leader had entered a lifeless state as she looked enviously at the girls elated expression. ¡°So what did you get?¡± ¡°Well, only normal ones though~ A helmet and some dagger¡± A girl honestly answered as she laid out what she got. Although she said only [ Normal ] tier equipments, the excited look in her face were undeniable. ¡°I only managed to get some lizard scales~¡± ¡°Some snake meat¡­¡± ¡°Some¡­¡± One by one, they laid out the items they got in the ground. Mostly were, scales, meat, fangs and skin. From them, only 4 girls were quite fortunate to get some real items and equipments. Aside from the two [ Rare ] grade equipments, all of them were [ Normal ] ones. The two [ Rare ] equipments were a necklace and armor. Even with this harvest, the originally gloomy and depressed atmosphere slightly relaxed as they look at the items with drool. Although [ Rare ] equipments and items were not really that unusual, however there were very expensive. Most players can only earn some silver coins every day. Most players were really poor, if not for them joining a guild then they can only used some poor quality equipments and maybe starved to death~ As they stared at the laid equipments with drool, someone suddenly screamed. ¡°What!? Is it an enemy¡¯s attack!?¡± The guild leader immediately yelled as she drew her swords and jumped up. She looked at her surroundings with vigilance but found nothing. Even the other girls were also surprised and shaken for a moment that they quickly entered a battle stance. ¡°Ah¡­ s, sorry¡­ it¡¯s not that ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡­. Phew~ what¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing as it was just a false alarm, all of them sigh in relief. They then glared at the girl who let out a scream and scaring them. ¡°W, well¡­. this¡­ I never expected it but I manage to pick a [ Message Horn ]¡­ I thought maybe we can use this and ask the players in the world for help~¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡­ what will we say, there are three BOSS monsters here, and one is an S-BOSS, like that? Will someone in their right mind come? That¡¯s like courting death you know!¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­. you have a point.¡± ¡°And besides what if there¡¯s a lot of amazing items here, they will go crazy just to obtain it! How can we take some of it?¡± Having seen the three BOSS monsters, without any doubt there will be some high level items in this place. Even if they can¡¯t take it all now, they believe that when an opportunity rises they will come back and attempt it once again. If by some chance this place will be known, there will be many people that might attempt to clear this dungeon and succeed. That time, all the items will be lost¡­.. For all the friends they¡¯ve lost¡­. that was something that couldn¡¯t be allowed. They must get them so that their death won¡¯t be in vain! It might be quite selfish but in order for them to survive and live, this feeling was necessary. All the girls nodded their head with determination. Less people know this place, the more the treasure they get. With that decided, the girl reluctantly keeps her [ Message Horn ]. However when she was about to do so, her hand was stopped by a girl beside her. ¡°L, let me use this item.¡± Said the girl with trembling voice. Her quivering voice echoed inside the dark place, making all the girls look at her. Their faces held a hint of bewilderment. ¡°C, can I use it? I promise I¡¯ll pay you back in the future.¡± Although her face was dyed in shame, the girl still looked determined as she looks at the girl. ¡°What will use it for, Marie?¡± The guild leader asked. The girl who wanted the [ Message Horn ] was no other than Marie who held her silence up until now. ¡°I will use it to let Hero know our situation.¡± She answered. ¡°Why? Can this Hero help us?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t know! But I think that if it¡¯s Hero then he will most likely find a way to resolve our situation.¡± ¡®I believe that he can help us¡¯ is what her eyes were saying. The guild leader didn¡¯t say anything but only stared at her with doubtful expression. Just how can she believe in him that way? The guild leader thought. ¡°I, I also think that way!¡± One girl raised her hand. Her face was dyed red as if it was an apple. ¡°I also believe it!¡± This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. ¡°Me too!¡± ¡­¡­.. One after another, 7 girls; including Froline who was grinning from ear to ear also raised their hands in agreement. Watching this scene, the guild leader can only watch them in daze. Even the rest of the girls shot them with skeptical gazes as if wondering whether they were amazed or in awe towards those girls. They were really maidens in love! They shouted in their minds. They already heard about this Hero, Marie was talking about in the early conversation. At that time, they only feel little curiosity towards this boy but now. After seeing these girls that really believe in him like this, their curiosity unknowingly deepens. Is he really that worth it? The rest of the girls thought. Even the guild leader couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit of anticipation meeting this wonder boy. Just what is special about this boy that can even make these girls liked him to this level. With renewed curiosity, the guild leader nod while smiling. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see what this wonder boy you¡¯re always boasting about do! Well, if he¡¯s still alive that is~¡± ¡°Of course! If it¡¯s Hero, then even if he fought an S-BOSS monster I doubt he will die.¡± Marie answered cheerfully. Unbeknownst to her, when she speaks about Hero her mood always turns to its peak. She was like a little child boasting about her new toy towards the others. ¡°Isn¡¯t that exaggeration? Hahaha I doubt that, I might even believe it if you told me he was that Hein Vilestone~¡± The guild leader jokingly asked her. All the rest of the girls also started laughing. No matter how much they love someone, they will always boast about him/her in exaggerated manner. They too experienced it so they only laugh and smiled wryly. ¡°Eh? Now that you mention it, Hero is really strong so he might be that Hein Vilestone.¡± As if something dawn to her, Froline suddenly said. ¡°Now that you mention it, I think that¡¯s possible~¡± Another girl agreed. ¡°¡±¡±Eh? Now that you mention it¡±¡±¡± All 7 of the girl started changing their expression as if they just received a sudden enlightenment. ¡°You¡¯re joking ¡­ ¡­right?¡± Looking at their faces that were saying ¡®I completely overlooked that, teehee~¡¯ the guild leader¡¯s smile couldn¡¯t help but stiffened in stone. She looked at them with an expression that says ¡®Is something wrong with their heads, after all?¡¯ Not knowing what to do with these girls that looked like they were in some kind of occult or religion, the guild leader pointed her questioning stare towards Marie who was typing something in the air. Noticing her gaze, Marie look at her and smile, ¡°Don¡¯t take it on me¡­. Whether he was really that Hein Vilestone or not, I don¡¯t know. More like just like you I can¡¯t also believe it. His real name is Hero Stein not Hein Vilestone. Even if he change his name, where in the north pole did he get that Hein Vilestone~ So it won¡¯t make sense¡­. that¡¯s why I can¡¯t believe that he is him¡­¡± She answered. She paused for a second and then smiled, ¡°But he is really strong. He studied martial arts and quite excellent at that too. He was well known in our neighborhood as the demon prince because he was always getting into trouble. He was always fighting someone¡­ ¡­ that¡¯s the reason he was often hated and ignored.¡± After saying that, Marie¡¯s expression suddenly turns downcast. ¡°NO! That¡¯s wrong Student Council President! We didn¡¯t hate him and worse ignored him. Only the boys did that. Were just embarrassed to talk to him¡­ you know, when he talk to you, his tone is quite rough yet very gentle~¡± One of the girls cut her off and stood up. ¡°Rough yet gentle? What¡¯s that?¡± The guild leader couldn¡¯t help but retort. She was surprised by the ironical description. ¡°Yeah. I also feel the same. At first when you want to talk to him, his voice sounded as if he was annoyed at you but if he saw your downcast expression because of it, he will switched into a gentle tone and ask you what¡¯s wrong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That happened to me too!¡± ¡°What!? Really? Uugh, I¡¯m too afraid to talk to him so I never knew¡­¡± The girl began their heated discussion while talking about their own experiences¡­ well most of their experience were those conversation that only last for a second like; Asking for a direction, asking for a question, introducing their selves and others. There were also those who confessed but rejected. Looking at the girls going ¡®Kya! Kya!¡¯, the guild leader can only let out a bitter smile. ¡°Done! Now, we will just need to wait for his answer. I¡¯m sure that he will immediately respond as soon as he read my message.¡± Marie excitedly said as she stretched her arms. However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that they were truly in for some major surprise. After a few seconds passed, a respond was made. A simple sentence that made the whole world shake and trembled. A five word sentence that made; not just the people that were trapped inside the dungeon but also the whole world stiffened in shock.
[ The World ] [ World ] [ Hein Vilestone ]: Wait for me! I¡¯m coming! ¡­¡­¡­¡­..
The whole Message board exploded!!!
[ The World ] [ World ] [ Mouse21 ]: D, did you just read that!? The phantom actually sends a message! [World ] [ LadyLuck ]: Oh my god! Where is he going? Hey [ Hero4U ] where in Beven¡¯s city are you? What dungeon? Tell me please! [ World ] [ Ghostkill ]: Is this for real? Is the phantom; Hein Vilestone really going to come here? I¡¯m in the Beven¡¯s City right now. We will go to rescue some of the [Iron Maiden Guild] member. Is he perhaps also going there to rescue them? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.
The message board was now filled with various discussions. There were also people who were hurrying to Beven¡¯s City in hope for them to see the strongest player. On the other hand, the girls who were waiting for rescue fell in panic.. ¡­ ¡ª In a different way. Some fainted due to shock! Some cried in tears for who know what reason. Some couldn¡¯t believe it that they all just look at the message board in daze. Some who were so excited that they were jumping around and shouting like a madman. Even those who speculate Hero and Hein Vilestone to be the same can only made their eyes wide while flapping their mouth closed and then open like a fish outside the water. They couldn¡¯t believe the truth ¡­ ¡°No¡­ No way¡­¡± Marie muttered as her whole body trembled. BK2; Chapter 14: [ Hero! Emergency! ] A new relaxing season was now starting to come as the autumn rains have already ceased and the leaves from the trees had started falling. It should have been one relaxing day in the Berona Kingdom ¡­.. ¡­. except for some certain people. At a certain room of the Berona Kingdom¡¯s palace a beautiful elf was giving out loud sighs as she sat in her chair. ¡°Is there any problem¡­. mistress Leviana?¡± A maid asked while giving the beautiful elf a cup of tea. The one whose brows were furrowed and joined, as well as forehead was filled with black lines were Hein¡¯s mother; Leviana Vilestone. Beside her was her own personal servant, Seiran Frey. Normally, Leviana didn¡¯t like having a personal servant because she feels as if she was being guarded or restricted but as the king wanted her to have one or two she can only agree. Just like the saying back in earth, [ When in Rome, do what Romans do ] ¡°Ah, a very big problem! Look at this letters in my table. It¡¯s too much! I already told them that it¡¯s still far too early but they still keep sending it!¡± Looking at Leviana who¡¯s almost in the brink of explosion, Seiran took one of the letters and opened it. When she finished reading it, she once again looked at the mountains of letters in the table. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, all of this was marriage proposals for the young master?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right! Geez just how can they were unable to understand it. Marriage for my son is still too early! I still don¡¯t want to give him to someone else ¡­. ¡­hmpf, let¡¯s see who dares to steal my son from me!¡± Hearing this lover like declaration, Seiran can only smile bitterly. She was also there in that night and witnessed everything. That elegant, mysterious and super strong boy, that is why she was able to understand too well why countless of people wanted to make ties with him. In fact, she was also charmed but she dismissed it because the boy was still too young¡­ more like their standing in society was like heaven and earth. On the other hand, Leviana¡¯s expression looks fierce but that¡¯s understandable. For her who wanted a son no matter what, having Hein was like a god send. Although she knows that her son would have a family someday but she still hated that idea. ¡ªBesides, for an Elf whose known for their longevity, time was not an issue. Why make haste about it? If my son marries someone then I wouldn¡¯t be able to spoil him any longer. And that is unforgivable! Wait for a couple of years, no ten years maybe twenty years? Leviana opens a box with beautiful ornaments among the ones that are piled up on top of the desk. Inside was a drawn picture of a beautiful girl roughly at 12 ¨C 13 years old. ¡°Hm? Isn¡¯t this Duke Lorenzo¡¯s youngest daughter?¡± She asked. ¡°Yes! And this one is from Earl Mark¡­ this one is from Baroness Sayti¡­ and this one¡­¡± Various statuses and officials send letters of marriage from; Earl, Marquis, Duke, Barons and many others. Moreover, these letters arrive one after another¡­ Who could blame Leviana for exploding? Reading this nonstop can make anyone rip their clothes and start throwing things. ¡°Ah Mou! I had enough!¡­ ¡­ ¡­ anyway where¡¯s my son? I still haven¡¯t saw him since breakfast, where is he?¡± ¡°I believe he is in the courtyard right now¡± ¡°I see¡­ Seiran, I will leave sending our responses to you. Make sure you reject anyone intending to marry my son. Understood!?¡± ¡°As you wish my lady~¡± After saying that, she walks out from her room to get some fresh air. The story about how she finally snapped because of the countless letters arriving in her table that lasted for two days was a bit later~ Though the way she scream like a banshee was forcefully omitted from the story¡­ >o<~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Leviana walked elegantly in the hallway, looking for Hein. She noted that ever since their arrival at the palace, their mother-son bonding has greatly diminished. Lots of events happened that needed her attention. With that in mind, she swore to herself to spend this day with her beloved son. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Scanning the courtyard, she finally found him. Upon seeing the small figure of her son that was in the middle of countless dried leaves, she called out: ¡°Hein!¡± ¡°Hm? Oh, hey mom~¡± Hein who seemed to be so engrossed, with his face buried within the pages of the book, didn¡¯t seem to notice Leviana¡¯s approaching. Though his voice sounded surprised, Leviana herself was more surprised than him. The reason was due to the accessory that she had never seen him wear it on his face before. ¡°Oh? It seems even with a pair of spectacles, my son is still handsome~¡± ¡°Hehe, this is a magic item called [ Speed Reading ]. With its help, I can read faster than the usual~¡± Saying so, he pushed to readjust the spectacles on his nose. The glasses with a thin silver outer frame gave Hein a new refreshing look. Unexpectedly, it suited him more than his usual look. It¡¯s as if he was emitting some sort of a scholarly aura or a brainy sort of presence¡­ ¡°This knight greets the mistress.¡± Greeted by a black ponytailed girl in bluish white knight armor. She bowed towards Leviana as soon as she saw her. ¡°Oh? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re Ashley Strom, General Zel¡¯s eldest daughter¡­ am I right?¡± ¡°Yes, my lady. I¡¯m General Zel¡¯s oldest daughter. I¡¯ve been chosen by the king as young master¡¯s personal knight¡­¡­ In my name, I promised to protect him even at the cost of my life¡± ¡°Fufufu¡­ then please take care of my son well¡­ though I doubt he needs someone¡¯s protection~¡± ¡°Good afternoon Mistress¡± ¡°Good afternoon big sister~¡± The mother ¨C daughter pair, Lina and Hell greeted her. Lina took a chair and let Leviana sit down. ¡°So you were here Lina.¡± ¡°Yes mistress. The young master asked for my help to carry some books, that¡¯s why..¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Glancing at the side of the small table were a mountains of books. Taking a look back in time, after breakfast when he went to the library to look for new skills he accidentally found a book about the world¡¯s history. Picking his interest, he asked Lina and the knight Ashley who was always following him wherever he goes, to carry the books. He can read it in the library but because the weather is quite good, he wanted to enjoy some breeze while reading. Looking at his son who was engrossed in his book, her lips parted into a dazzling smile. ¡°You really like reading, aren¡¯t you?¡± Raising his head, Hein look at his mom and smile. ¡°Yeah! Ever since I¡¯m small, I always went to the library and read. It feels as if I¡¯m going somewhere far when I¡¯m reading stories, especially adventure books. It also felt good when I learned new things~¡± ¡°Fufufu It might be good but be sure not to overdo it okay? It can also be bad~¡± ¡°Hm~ I¡¯ve got it¡­ Ah mom, next week I¡­.¡± Ding! Hein wanted to say something but before he could finish, a notification window suddenly popped out in front of him. It was a message from the [ World News ] from a specific person. Usually a player wouldn¡¯t be notified if some new message was posted in the [ World News ] however, it¡¯s different for specific people. You only need to put them into [ Private Notification ] and when they posted something in the [ World News ] message board then you will be automatically immediately notified. When Hein found the message he was quite happy because it was from [ Hero4U ] meaning it was from Marie but when he read the content his happiness was plunged into the valley ice. As for the content of the message:
[ The World ] [ World ] [ Hero4U ]: Hero! Emergency! We were now trapped inside the dungeon in the Beven¡¯s city¡¯s forest! There were super strong monsters here¡­ I just want you to share your knowledge as to how can we escaped in this place safely¡­ please. I¡¯m waiting for your reply.
BK2; Chapter 15: [ Quickening the Rebirth process ] His body trembled as his inside feel as if it were twisted into countless knots. The change was not just in his inside but can also be felt and seen from the outside world. Crimson flames flickered from some parts of his body. His hair almost turned from white to red as some bits of flames can be seen burning from now and then. Even the atmosphere around Hein instantly turned hot and heavy. All the people beside him were greatly alarmed that they immediately stood up. His mother whose expression instantly turned from happiness to that of shock and then grim. She instantly knew why his son changed like that. It must be because something bad happened! Lina and Hell also thought the same thing as Leviana as their expression turned serious in an instant. However, there is only one person who was not like that¡­ Knight Ashley Strom! When she saw and felt the sudden change from Hein, she immediately stood up however her knees and legs were trembling¡­. either from fear or shock. She can only step back a few steps away while swallowing a mouthful of saliva¡­ On the other hand, Hein exhaled a deep breath and then summoned the [ Message Horn ] from his [ Spatial Ring ]. He never used it before because he believes that he might have a great use for it in the near future. But that future came so fast without warning. After sending a few words in the [ World News ] message board, he closed it and began to think for his next step. If not for his unique skills [ Gamers¡¯ Heart and Mind ] that calming his anxiety and anger, he might have rushed towards there. However because of this skill that forcefully calming him down, he can think of some problems he needed to solve first. How can he go there as quickly as possible? In the first place, he doesn¡¯t know where Beven¡¯s city is! In addition, where is this dungeon located? What about his new appearance? Will he go there in a child¡¯s form? What excuse can he give her? Obviously she isn¡¯t alone in there, there must be a couple of players like her who were trapped! ¡®First of all, she¡¯s not the type to just asked someone to solve her problem so either she was in a really bad situation or it had to something to do about this super strong monsters she stated¡­ then how strong are there? Don¡¯t tell me BOSS monsters? How many and its rank? From the way she used super strong then I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s in the B rank and above¡­ however my strength right now is greatly restricted because of the rebirth process¡­¡¯ ¡°ein!¡­ Hein!¡± Drowned from his thoughts, Hein forget his surroundings. He couldn¡¯t hear his mother calling for him with anxious voice. ¡°Hein!¡± Pachi! ¡°Eh? Ah! Mom!¡± Slapped from both sides of his cheeks at the same time, Hein whose mind was submerged in the whirlpool of thoughts finally snapped from reality. He immediately raised his head as his gaze stopped to his mother¡¯s worried face. It should be noted that currently, Hein¡¯s real power were leaking as his skin were releasing a bit of flames every now and then. His skin should be as hot as a frying pan however Leviana didn¡¯t even winced even a bit at her burned palms as she stared at his son¡¯s anxious face. Seeing her mother¡¯s worried expression, Hein finally returned to his senses. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Leviana worriedly asked him. ¡°Y, yeah¡­¡± feeling ashamed from his unsightly behavior, he hung his head down but when he noticed the smoke rising from her hands his body completely froze. ¡°Mom, your hands!¡± He shouted as he immediately grabbed both of her hands. Hein noticed that she winced in pain for a second and then replaced it with a gentle look as she smiled and said, ¡°Its fine¡­. how about you, is there something wrong?¡± Hein didn¡¯t answer but stared at his surroundings. Realization suddenly struck him down when he saw the scorched ground where he was currently standing. Some grass turned to ashes especially the one¡¯s under his shoes. After looking around, he raised his hands and touched his cheeks. With trembling voice, he asked ¡°I, I¡¯m the one that caused this¡­. am I?¡± Seeing Hein¡¯s pale complexion, Leviana only smiled and answered, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You didn¡¯t do this intentionally, it¡¯s just because you¡¯re power is a little bit too strong so it was leaking a bit. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°B, but I still¡­..¡± ¡°Enough¡­ my son is not at fault. In the first place, this can be healed by magic so nothing to worry about¡± While saying so, her hands glowed as it was covered in a dazzling light. After a few seconds the light completely disappeared, revealing a beautiful hands without an even a little bit of wounds. ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I lost my cool¡­¡± Hein softly muttered. ¡°Its fine¡­ so what¡¯s the problem? It must have been grave for you to act like this?¡± ¡°My friend¡­ a girl I¡¯ve grown up with was currently in a perilous and dangerous situation right now¡­ she was trapped inside a dungeon with her friends and can¡¯t leave because there were many high level monsters waiting outside.¡± Hein honestly told her. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Leviana paused for a second and then asked, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you just help them? I think with your abilities¡­¡± ¡°Truthfully the problem is not that¡­ although I don¡¯t how strong those monster are, the problem is the means of going there as soon as possible. Every second counts¡­¡± Although I have [ Teleportation ] I can¡¯t use it because I don¡¯t know where this Beven¡¯s city is¡­ Hein thought to himself as he bit his lips in frustration. ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°Beven¡¯s city¡± ¡°My¡­ now that¡¯s a problem. If only they were on this kingdom then we can just go there with a carriage but Beven¡¯s city¡­ from what I know Beven¡¯s city is located at the [ Calirei Kingdom ]¡­it¡¯s quite far from here¡­¡± Clenching his fist in frustration, he racked his mind as hard as he could try to find a solution for this predicament¡­ Seeing her son like this, Leviana couldn¡¯t help but grimaced in frustration. How can she call herself his mother if she can¡¯t even help her son? ¡°If only we can fly¡­¡± She said in a whim, however this simple wish brought Hein an idea! That¡¯s right! Aren¡¯t I a dragon and a phoenix hybrid? A dragon and a phoenix? Creatures that were known as conqueror of the sky! Then maybe I can also do that¡­ ¡­but the problem is, I¡¯m still unable to use it. I¡¯m still in the middle of the process of rebirth! But I can¡¯t just give up like this¡­. Marie¡¯s life is at stake here! There must be some way to quicken the process¡­ Biting his lips, he turned to his partner. ¡°Arche, can we¡­ somehow¡­ quicken the process of the rebirth?¡±
Answer: Normally there is no such way¡­
¡°Normally?¡±
Answer: Yes master¡­.. Although I don¡¯t know how it happened, the process of your rebirth is quite special.
¡°What do you mean ¡®special¡¯?¡±
Answer: From what I know, master should have died from consuming the dragon and the phoenix blood together. This both bloodlines were tyrannical so they should have burst your body into millions of pieces¡­
Hearing this fact, Hein couldn¡¯t help but shiver as cold sweats run covered his back and forehead. ¡°B, but I¡¯m alive right now¡­ am I?¡±
Answer: Yes, that¡¯s why I called it special. Master, you were an impossible being in the first place. A creature that should¡¯ve not existed. A monster that is completely out of the world¡¯s common sense!.. ¡­ I don¡¯t know how or who did it, but you only survive it because someone or somehow the beast inside those bloodlines were both confined and asleep. You can say, they were both inside a cage and were restricted¡­ this way, the blood will slowly weaken making it as if you won¡¯t feel any pain at all while absorbing it. As a side effect, the rebirth process took a longer time to finish¡­
¡°I, I see¡­¡± While saying so, something flashed in Hein¡¯s mind. A silhouette of a crimson haired girl whose face he couldn¡¯t clearly see. She was saying some things at that time but he couldn¡¯t remember it due to the pain he was suffering that day. Now that I think about it¡­ just who was that girl? Shaking his mind, Hein ignored it for now as he wanted to focus on solving the current problem. ¡°Arche, can we somehow quicken the process?¡±
Answer: Just like what I said before, normally one can¡¯t do it however as we were connected mentally and spiritually¡­ I can lift the restriction and hasten the process. However¡­
¡°However?¡±
Answer: By freeing the tyrannical might of each bloodline, master will experience tremendous pain. Although right now, it won¡¯t likely kill you because this have been suppressed for a long time already and have its pressure greatly weakens¡­ but still, it will either make you a beast that only knows how to kill or absorb its power completely¡­
¡°I, I see¡­ that¡¯s enough for me. Let¡¯s do it, Arche!¡± Clenching his fist tightly, he raised his head and renewed his resolve. The more time he wasted in hesitation, the more Marie faces great danger.
Answer: As you wish, master!
BK2; Chapter 16: [ Race Change! ] ¡°Mom I need to do something so I want you to take some distance from here¡± Finding a new way out in this predicament, Hein immediately moved. He first let his mother, Lina, Hell and Ashley take some distance from him. Although bewildered, Leviana reluctantly obeyed as she guessed his son might have found some solution. Hein held Aqua in his hands and ordered it to construct a water barrier around him. He also ordered it that no matter what happens, no one is allowed to come inside the water barrier it made. After giving the order, Hein let Aqua go towards the others. This situation naturally gathered everyone¡¯s attention. Even Hein¡¯s father, Draig Vilestone, the king, the queen and their daughters came to know the cause of the commotion, however they couldn¡¯t see anything behind the water wall made by Aqua so they can only ask Leviana. Inside the water barrier, Hein stood perfectly as he prepared himself. ¡°Arche¡­.. do it now!¡± He shouted.
Answer: Master, I wish you the best of luck!
After Hein heard those words, he suddenly felt a rush of dark and burning aura spreading throughout his whole body. It¡¯s as if inside his body, a very hot flame suddenly lit. It was getting hotter and hotter that his body began to sweat profusely like crazy. Dokun! Then suddenly it stopped. Badamp! Something throbbed inside him. Badamp! Badamp! The throbbing sensation was getting louder as if there were countless drums being played beside his ears¡­. Torn! ¡°Guh¡­ Ah¡­ Ugaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!¡± Hein¡¯s entire body began to convulse uncontrollably! A difficult to describe pain circulated throughout his body, as if something was tearing his body inside out. ¡°Nugaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Ah, Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!¡± ¡®It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! Damn it! It freaaaaaaaaaking hurts!!!!!¡¯ His thoughts soared in overwhelming pain. He wanted to say how it really hurts but no words came out from his mouth¡­ only a scream that sounds like a pig being butchered. He was now started rolling in the ground as his soul and body was engulfed by a terrifying wave of pain. It¡¯s as if he consumed a very toxic and poisonous poison, it quickly spread in every part of his body. Tearing and devastating everything that it passes through. Even his bones began creaking in agony as his muscles feels like they were being torn to pieces. At this moment¡­ ¡­ Hein was feeling the real taste of death and what it truly means to be in hell! When the people outside the water barrier made by Aqua heard Hein¡¯s scream, they suddenly felt some kind of terrifying chills as their body trembled in fear. Their faces were those that of a person seeing death in front of them, making them shed in cold sweats. Just by hearing the scream can make them like this ¡­ then how painful is it for the one who let this kind of sound? Just what kind of thing can make someone scream like this? Lina, Ashley, the royal family as well as Hein¡¯s parents, all of their faces were now as pale as the white clouds. Some where even began to tear up ¨C especially Hell who was clutching her mother¡¯s clothes with trembling hands. Leviana¡¯s ashen face were now drenched in tears as she frantically ran towards the water barrier. When she was a meter away from the water wall, Aqua suddenly sprung up and obstructs her path. ¡°Aqua! Get out of my way!!!¡± She shouted as she rushed towards the poor little Aqua. Without any choice, Aqua immediately summons a wall of water to stop Leviana. ¡°Why you!!! Aqua, get ou ¡­¡± As she desperately run towards the water barrier, she tried to use her magic but then an explosion cut her off. Inside the water barrier, a very huge explosion suddenly occurred that it almost destroy the water barrier. Just what is going on inside? What is happening to Hein?! Everybody screamed in their mind. Inside the water barrier, Hein was still struggling. His entire skin was as red as a tomato while it was also releasing a smoke and burned smell. Right now, he was really in an extremely dangerous situation. Because of the repercussions, Hein felt that his life was gradually fading away as his consciousness was slowly becoming blurry. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. But can he really just let it be like this? Of course not! Something might happen to Marie while I¡¯m feeling like this! Closing his eyes, he gradually worked up his determination as he raised his head and glared at the sky¡­. ¡°Groooaaaaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrr!!!!!¡± This was the roar of a dragon that makes any living creature cowered in fear when they heard it. He let out a mighty roar that felt as if it would break the bluish white sky. The surrounding people, including the royal family dropped into their knees as they cover their ears with their hands. Even the nearby animals and beasts lay down in the ground, trembling. Gritting his teeth, Hein endured the vicious pain that erupted from every part of his body. He can only painfully reared his head up and roared in the sky. Suddenly, on top of his red colored skin, beautiful crimson scales began to emerge. However, if one looks closely, one can see that it was as if these scales were not real because they flickered every now and then as they were flames dancing. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not hard scales but flames in the form of crimson scales. The appearance of this scale like flames brought absolutely inhumane pain, causing all of the veins in his body to protrude out; contorting his facial expression into a terrifying degree. Suddenly another wave of even greater pain crashed down in his head as his originally white hair turned into crimson color. It also happened in his back as two flames gushed out forming into wings, making him curled like a ball roaring in agony. Grinding his teeth, his throat once again trembles with every guttural, painful roar. All of his bones and muscles turned into ashes and then reformed into a new one. It once again turned into ash then reformed¡­ ¡ª it once again repeated the same cycle ¡­ This repeated for nine cycles after it finally stop giving him a single moment of relaxation. But then once again, his spine felt as if it were being pulled out making him once again roared in agony. In an instant, a tail like thing protrudes from his tailbone. The tail was made up of pure crimson flames, giving an aura of a beautiful yet majestic presence. ¡°Groooooooooaaaaaaaaaar!!!¡± Hein¡¯s entire boy trembled once again. Thud! After a few minutes of intense torture that feels like it lasted for a very long time, he fell into his knees. ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ ha¡± Panting like a dog, his foggy mind was gradually returning to normal. His blurry vision gradually becoming clearer as he noticed the familiar rectangular window obstructing his vision.
Congratulations! Race change from Human to a new race: Draconix!
Draconix forms: [ Human Form ]: [ Demi-Human Form ]: (Enabled) [ Draconix Form ]: (Unavailable¡ª Insufficient Level)
Bracing himself while gathering enough strength, he slowly rose to his feet. Miraculously, his clothes didn¡¯t burn. As expected of a [Superior-Rare] grade leather armor made by a high leveled royal tailor, it only suffer a few torn and burns~ Currently, all of his clothes were made from high level items with high flame resistance. Due to his special yet troublesome body constitution. Sometimes without his knowing he subconsciously released flames from his body, causing his clothes to burn to ashes leaving him naked¡­. But who would think that it actually helps him this time¡­. if not then every people in the surrounding would probably see his naked body! Examining his entire body, he momentarily had a huge shock. He was now back in his original appearance. A fresh fifteen years old young man. However, what made him surprised was the current appearance of his body. It was now covered with beautiful crimson colored scales that look like flames. In his back were two cool looking wings made from flames and he even has a tail that he can control really well! Hein observed the various changes in his body for while and then said, ¡°Status¡± BK2; Chapter 17: [ Heins abnormality ] ¡°Status¡±
Status Window
Character Name:Hein VilestoneAlignment:Neutral
Level:56Profession:Keeper
Race:Draconix
Nobility:Noble of the Berona kingdom
Title:[ The lovable and adorable being ] [ The Lucky One ] [ First Kill ] [ Blade Dancer ] [ Battle Maniac ] [ Driad Queen; Flora''s Lover ] [ Awakened Soul ] [ Dominator ] [ Weak Beats Strong ] [ Wise Man ] [ Crazy ] [ Loving Kin ] [ Archaic Library Keeper ] [ Archaic Possessor ] [ Dragon Slayer ] [ Impossible Existence ] [ Hedonist Bastard ] [ Unique Existence ] [ One who Transcends others ] [ One Loves By The Gods ] [ Girl Magnet ] [ One who Loves Books ] [ One who thirst for Knowledge ] [ Eccentric Person ] [Official Residence of the Alternate World [ Pandora ]] ( LOL ) Titles: [ The Lightning Speed Janitor ] [ Failed Playboy ]
Fame:1200
Nature''s Affinity:800
Health:18 887Mana:23 785
Strength:2 890Agility:2 958
Wisdom:2 858Intellect:3 798
Luck1 020Leadership:100
Fighting Spirit2 490Vitality:2 510
[ Divine Protection and Blessings ]
[ Unique skills ]
[ Acquired Skills ]
[ Custom Skills ]
[ Magic Skills ]
[align=center] Bonus Attribute Points : 265 Current Class Bonus: [ Archaic Ownership: 60/100 ] + Unlocked the title [ Archaic Possessor ]. Enables the user to use arcane magic or lost magic. Current Arcane/Lost magic possessed: 3 +Enables you to equip certain items, weapons and armors outside of the class. +Enables you to learn spell books and skills bypassing any restrictions
Upon seeing the terrifying status value on his status panel, Hein couldn''t help but gasp in amazement as his heartbeat intensified. Such terrifying astronomical numbers! If some players saw this, they would probably vomit in blood and immediately faint of the ground while cursing the heavens. Hein''s status is far too abnormal! It''s truly monstrous! Forget about being a level 70-80 players, even the normal level 100 players can''t even hope to compare their status with him! An [ HP ] of almost 20 000? Basic Stats with more than two thousand? Truly absurd! Especially with his [ Wisdom ] and [ Intellect ] with over two to three thousand. Hein guessed that it might have increased because he was always reading rare and special book found in the royal library. However, the fact that this is far too monstrous couldn''t be denied. In the world, normal NPC''s or an average person''s status can''t be more than 50 in all of their basic stats. A person that trained for a lifetime and with profession just like magicians and soldiers would have a status of 300 and above... People like Draig Vilestone who was hailed as the strongest would probably have 600 to one thousand.... And now Hein''s level 56 statuses actually exceeded a thousand!? This... this is too monstrous! If any player saw his status they would probably have the urge to commit suicide. They really didn''t want to live anymore! This was far too much for them to handle. They were grinding to painstakingly increase their level yet how can they hope to achieve a status value that exceeded a thousand in just the 56th level? It was not fair! Just what will his status become when he reached the 100 level? Or maybe above that level? No one can imagine. Sensing the boiling power within his body, Hein couldn''t help but feel excited. His mouth curled into a smile as he clenched his fist. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. "What tremendous boost of power!" Hein could feel that his current power was at least a hundred times greater than before. After his rebirth, the physical characteristics of his body had all been tremendously enhanced. Even with only just in his demi-human form, he felt that he can now defeat a B and below BOSS monsters that easily. He thought that if right now he was to fight again with the [ Chimera ], [ Borun ] or even [ Regress ] he will win without using his [ Spirit Merging ] skill.
Answer: Master, I''m very happy for your success! Congratulations!
"Arche? Ah, thank you too Arche... with this I can now help and save Marie! Thank you!"
Answer: Master, such things are unnecessary. As long as you will it, I will do whatever I can to help you...
"I''m really fortunate to have met you.... once again, please take care of me even in the future my beloved partner~"
Answer: Affirmative!
... ... Outside the [ Water Barrier ], the surrounding people could only wait and see what is happening next. The screams of the young man whose name greatly resounded from their very being can''t be heard anymore. What''s going to happen now? Their thoughts represented only one. Draig Vilestone held Leviana in his arms as he looks at the wall made up of water. His expressions remained ghastly as he could only bit his lips in frustration because he knows that he can''t do anything but watch his son going to some unknown suffering. He didn''t even have any clue as to what is really going on in the other side of the barrier. Was his son alright? Why can''t we hear any more sounds? His heart beating very fast. He thought that hearing his screams is better than not hearing any. In that case they will know that he was still alright and was still enduring this unknown situation. Leviana, on the other hand can only grip the clothes of her husband. Right now, she might be the only one who was experiencing the most pain. She loves Hein more than anything. Her son who she always dreamed about. Although there were no blood ties between them, she has already forgotten about it as she already put Hein''s well being at the highest inside her heart. In front of the [ Water Barrier ] were Aqua and a girl with a scarlet colored hair standing while looking anxiously. This girl was the girl Hein released from the [ Blood Stone Prison]; Iona. She woke up a week after Hein and the others left the dungeon. When Iona woke up, she can''t remember anything even her name. Arche said that it might have been the result of her magic running amok. However, what made the group perplexed was that Iona; although she can''t remember anything, refused to leave his side. It even made it to the point that she was now calling Hein [ Papa ] making him curled like a ball in embarrassment. After a few weeks passed by, Hein have already gotten used to her and even spoiled her. Especially Leviana, she spoiled the little girl the most. Maybe it was because she was transferring the love she couldn''t give to a daughter she couldn''t have, over to Iona. She cuddled her every night like a huggable pillow. But a week after Hein arrived in the palace, Iona''s behavior suddenly change. She was always confined in Hein''s room and sleep. There are only a few instances that she will go out and play with Hein, Aqua and Hell. And right now, when she heard Hein''s painful screams her heart suddenly jumped as if it were being crushed. She hastily rushed towards the courtyard where Hein was and saw the crowd of spectators. Together with Aqua, she was anxiously waiting for her him to come out. "Aqua, erase the [ Water Barrier ]" A calm voice resounded from the inside of the [ Water Barrier ]. It wasn''t so loud yet it was still heard by all of the people present. Draig, Leviana, Lina and even Hell''s heart trembled when they heard the voice. They all let out a sigh of relief as Leviana immediately rushed towards the [ Water Barrier ]. Aqua jumped happily with ''Pyon! Pyon!'' sound as it stopped the [ Water Barrier ]. Hein was currently playing by extending his arms, wings and tail while examining his new body. He was very happy flapping his wings and moving his tail. It was so easy as if he was just moving his arms and legs. He stretched his fingers while playing with the fire on it. By doing this he realized that he can control the flames on his body. It was as if the flames were living organisms. When he noticed that the [ Water Barrier ] finally disappeared, he looked around the place and was surprised. The courtyard was filled with people; soldiers and servants alike. Their faces were slack jawed and stiff. Some even can''t believe it as they rubbed their eyes while looking at him. When he opened his mouth to speak, a bright and lovely voice rang out. "Papa!!!" BK2; Chapter 18: [ Was that Hein鈥檚 original appearance? ] With surprised delight, Hein turned his head to look at the little girl frantically running towards him. When she was only a few inches away from him, she suddenly jumped into his arms, embracing Hein very tightly. ¡°Papa! papa! papa!¡±The little girl frantically cried as she hugged Hein¡¯s neck, as if making sure he was really there. Seeing this, Hein was greatly startled. He was still covered in flames, he frantically pulled her away from him but she refused to budge. Then he suddenly realized, the flames were avoiding her. It¡¯s as if the flames have their own consciousness, softly bending as to not burn the little girl. Is this because of Iona¡¯s body constitution? But how? Hein thought but then he finally noticed the reason. It¡¯s not because of Iona but him, unconsciously trying not to burn her. That¡¯s right! He can really control this flames and its temperature making it harmless. Sighing in relief, he hugged the little girl who was crying in his arms and tried to console her. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Iona¡­ don¡¯t worry, daddy¡¯s alright so no need to worry okay? You can stop crying now~¡± Hein had long treated her as his own daughter. Even though he didn¡¯t know what feeling would he experience when he hugged his real daughter in the future, for now, little Iona, was his daughter. ¡°Hic¡­ papa¡­ hic¡± ¡°Sorry¡­¡± ¡°Uun.. hic¡­¡± Gently patting Iona¡¯s back, someone suddenly hugged him from the side. Completely enveloping him and Iona. When he raised his head, he realized it was his mother who was crying with her body trembling. In the next second, Draig joined and hugged them both. Desperately trying to breath, Hein did his best to control his flames. He didn¡¯t struggle to let go because he knew that he really made them worry this time. ¡°Hein, are you okay? Are you hurting anywhere? Where is it? Let mom see it¡­¡± With her face filled with her tears, Leviana slowly parted from Hein while trying to examine his body. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really sorry that I made you worry, but look I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve never been better¡­¡± Hein tried to reassure him as he let out a bright smile. ¡°Son, it seems you¡¯ve managed to return from your original appearance¡­ but what is this scales? It looks like a dragon scales¡­¡± While inspecting Hein¡¯s fiery scales, Draig asked his son. Although he already knew about him drinking the blood of the phoenix and the dragon, but still looking at his new appearance made anyone let a gasp of awe and admiration. ¡ª It was a truly bizarre yet majestic appearance. Letting out a wry smile, Hein answered his question, ¡°This is only temporary. This is my Demi-Human form¡­ anyway, mother, father I still need to do something. Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯m just going to save my friend. I will explain everything after I return¡­¡± ¡°B, but¡­¡­ fine, but be sure to come back immediately okay?¡± Leviana was reluctant but she knew she can¡¯t stop his son from going. She bit her lips and slowly separated from him¡­ ¡°Yeah, thanks mom. I¡¯ll be sure to return immediately after I¡¯m done. Oh right! Mom, dad can I ask you to tell Uncle Alexander that I wish to keep all the things that happened today a secret? Please¡­¡± He doesn¡¯t want anyone find out about him. Although right now, most of the people might have already seen his real appearance and powers, it can¡¯t be helped. Marie¡¯s life is more important than that¡­. he will just do something about it after he made sure Marie¡¯s safety¡­. ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Draig promised him. Actually, Draig have already thought about this issue. He also doesn¡¯t want it to spread as it will most likely bring a lot of trouble to his son. Many people who sought for power will most likely look for him and will try to use him for their own good. That¡¯s the least thing he wanted¡­ Without much choice, Hein turned his head and looked at the surroundings. ¡°Ashley! Where are you?!¡± ¡°Y, yes! I¡¯m here young master! What is it?¡± From the side of the Royal family, the knight clad in bluish silver armor immediately walked out and run towards him. ¡°You know where Beven¡¯s city was, right?¡± Hein asked. ¡°Y, yes!¡± Ashley embarrassedly answered. For some unknown reason, whenever their eyes met she will always immediately divert her face. Not noticing her red colored face, Hein immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re coming with me. I need to get there as soon as possible; I¡¯ve already wasted so much time from completing my rebirth.¡± ¡°Eh? Ah, y, yes¡­¡± Hein put down Iona who was hugging his neck and said, ¡°Listen Iona, papa is going somewhere to save someone. The place I¡¯m going to would be really dangerous so I need you to wait here and¡­¡± ¡°NO!¡± But before he could finish, Iona suddenly tightened her grip in his neck and began flailing around in his arms like a spoiled child. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°NO!¡± ¡°Iona listen¡­¡± ¡°NO!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Iona will go with papa! Iona won¡¯t leave papa!¡± Hein flinched because of her strong rejection. He tried to persuade her but Iona rejected it with all her might¡­.. so in the end, he gave up. In the first place, with him by her side he doubted that some danger will fall to her. He will do everything in his power to protect her so he thought maybe it¡¯s okay and he also knew how extremely strong this little adorable lady is~ There is also Ashley, even though she¡¯s like that she¡¯s still quite strong~ Letting out a dejected sigh, Hein turned his head to Lina and Hell¡¯s direction. ¡°Hell, Lina wait for me here¡­ I¡¯ll be back shortly~¡± ¡°Yes, young master.¡± ¡°Uun, please take care master¡­ Hell will wait for master!¡± Stolen novel; please report. With that done, he took Ashley into her arms. When Ashley felt Hein¡¯s arm embracing her, her body immediately turned to stone. She felt a little dizzy and light-headed after smelling a particularly masculine scent of a male from Hein. She felt her body becoming a little weak. If it wasn¡¯t for her forcing herself to calm her thumping heart, she would probably have already run from embarrassment a long time ago. His close proximity and scent made her knees wobbled and weak. She really couldn¡¯t endure it anymore, but Hein held her waist so tightly that she couldn¡¯t budge. Her heart began thumping wildly and felt a bit frantic. As if noticing something from her, Hein lowered his gaze and gently asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ashley struggled a little, but seeing that she couldn¡¯t free herself from Hein¡¯s large and strong hands, she could only pretend she didn¡¯t care and tried her best to nod naturally. She really envied the red haired little girl who was clinging to Hein¡¯s neck as if it was natural. ¡®Wait¡­ why did I feel like wanting to act like a spoiled child towards him?¡¯ Ashley immediately shakes her head as she lowered her head as to not let other people saw her tomato like face. Unbeknownst to her, most of the women present in the scene were envying her so much. How lucky can she be to be embraced by a very handsome and cool young man like Hein? If anyone had known, they would have tried their best to be a knight just to replace the position of that woman knight! Among the women who were glaring daggers on the embarrassed knight were two princesses. They wanted to walk towards them but they were too embarrassed to do so. Completely ignoring the crowd, Hein unfolded his wings. He spread his wings animatedly like an angel. With a beat of the wings, he flew high up into the sky, leaving a trail of extremely loud scream filled with fear and surprised. There were also screams with extreme excitement. Obviously, the one who screamed with fear and surprised were the knight clad in bluish white armor who didn¡¯t expect to surge in the sky like a bullet. Unlike her, Iona was quite carefree as she screams filled with extreme excitement while flying in the sky. Unknowingly, Hein¡¯s position had even more risen by a large degree that very same day! The people who were left in the ground can only stares at the disappearing figure flying in the sky with wide eyes and slack jawed. They still couldn¡¯t completely comprehend what just happened. Actually they have already met the one called Hein Vilestone but he was still a child at that time¡­.but the one who appeared from the [ Water Barrier ] who they thought was confining Hein, was actually a very handsome looking, awe inducing young man! He was so handsome that his looks have already conquered most of the people¡¯s heart. That frivolous, natural and unrestrained appearance coupled with those flashy and cool looking fiery wings and tail, were so incredible that they could only stared at him without moving. The flames around him were as if they were alive as they dance around him like playful fairies¡­ Even after they couldn¡¯t see him anymore, they were still looking at the direction where he went. No one said anything, no one even move even a little bit. They just stood where they are and stared at the horizon. Then they heard someone spoke not far from them. It was the king! ¡°Draig¡­ that¡­ was that Hein¡¯s original appearance?¡± The king asked doubtfully when he saw Draig was walking towards them with Leviana, Hell and Lina on his side. Draig paused for a second and then softly nodded his head while making a wry smile. ¡°Goodness gracious! What kind of power and appearance was that? You told me that it¡¯s a phoenix but¡­¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t ask anymore your majesty¡­ Same as you, I also don¡¯t know how to explain it. Let¡¯s just wait for my son to come back¡­¡± While saying so, Draig bowed his head while looking as if he doesn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°T, that¡¯s right uncle¡­ where was Hein going? And just what exactly happened to him?¡± The one who couldn¡¯t keep silent anymore was the second princess; Mifuelle Alberona. Beside her was her sister who was still wearing a cold expression but the curiosity hidden in her eyes was undeniable. Not knowing the answer, Draig shakes his head and then look at his wife beside him. Leviana paused for a moment as if she was hesitating whether she will answer it or not. Letting out a dejected sigh, she said, ¡°One of his friends who grew up with him was in Beven¡¯s city. He said that she was in a quite perilous and dangerous situation as she was trapped with her friends inside a dungeon. They can¡¯t leave or escape because there were some very high level monsters waiting for them¡­ I¡¯m guessing that Hein forcefully hasten his rebirth process, giving him tremendous pain just to save them.¡± Because she already heard about it from Hein himself before, she correctly deduced what happened while looking at the sky where he disappeared. Hearing about it, the king, the queen and even the two princesses can¡¯t hold back their shock. ¡°T, then¡­ you mean he was still not in his full power this whole time?! Heavens! Just what kind of monste ¡­¡± The king wanted to say something to Draig but when he noticed the cold expression on Leviana¡¯s face. He can only swallow them. ¡°Your majesty, even if you¡¯re the king any insult towards my son will never be forgiven.¡± She said with a very calm yet cold voice. Seeing her like this, not only the people around them, even Draig couldn¡¯t help but shed a cold sweat. He knew what her harmless looking wife can do when she was angered. ¡°Y, yes¡­ I, I apologize¡­¡± The king quickly said. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- BK2; Chapter 19: [ I hate flyinggggggggg!!!! ] An hour have already passed since Marie read the message left by the top player of the world; Hein Vilestone. She still couldn¡¯t believe that her childhood friend that she loved was actually that Hein Vilestone who everyone called [ The Phantom ] and was also the strongest player! Whenever she thought about it, she would always fell in trance as his face appeared in her mind. Actually she¡¯s not the only one. All of the girls inside the place still couldn¡¯t moved on. They were talking and laughing excitedly. Some of the girls who didn¡¯t know Hein were now starting to question the other girls about him. Whenever they heard their stories, at first they were doubtful and then became engrossed and were wildly asking more. Seeing them like this that looks like they were starting a new religion, Marie couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in delight. ¡°What? Are you that excited in meeting this boy again?¡± Suddenly, a playful matured voice called out to her from behind. At the voice, Marie turned her head behind only to see a woman in her early twenties wearing a worn out crimson colored armor walking towards her. This woman was Angela, the [ Iron Maiden Guild ] leader. Marie looked at her but was surprised with how creepy Angela was smiling. No one could blame her, as Angela was leading them as a good guild leader coolly in the battle earlier but now, she was smiling creepily~ ¡°What?¡± She asked. ¡°Nothing~ although I still can¡¯t believe that the boy you¡¯re all talking about is really as awesome and amazing like you declared but seeing you all like this¡­. fufufu youth~¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t this too carefree? Were still in the middle of the enemy¡¯s territory you know.¡± Hearing Marie¡¯s warning, Angela paused as she survey the surrounding. ¡°Well, we have no choice. We also need to lighten the mood as to put everyone at ease. Being tense and serious is also tiring and can make anyone crazy~¡± She responded with a light smile. ¡°If you say so~¡± The guild members were just ordinary women that can¡¯t possibly bear the fear and anxiousness in this kind of dangerous situation. That is why, letting them be like this when there is no enemies can also help them stabilize their tension. Even the guild leader; Angela who felt fatigue from the depth of her heart can also breathe some relief in this moment. Even though she was acting strong and tough in front of these girls, she was still after all a woman¡­ and a fragile one at that. Her difference from the others was that, she was used to peer pressure when she worked in a company back in the real world. Although no one told her to lead them like this, she felt that it¡¯s her responsibility to do so as the adult one. When she were talking and laughing happily with Marie, suddenly the whole cave trembled. And the next second, a rumbling noise resounded and a part of the wall crumbled, revealing countless monsters looking at them. All the girls were petrified and their complexions became pale. The guild leader; Angela was similarly stunned by the sudden turn of events but she managed to quickly regain her senses as she jumped over the crowd and shouted. ¡°Prepare for combat!¡± The dumbfounded girls finally came to their senses as they prepared their self to fight. Some drew their swords and shields. Some prepared their bows and loaded them with arrows and there were also those that readied their staffs. ¡®This is bad! We were now surrounded with nowhere to hide!¡¯ Angela appears to be calm when she moved but she was actually frantic inside. They have already recovered their health and mana but they will be overwhelmed if this keeps up. ¡®I¡¯m guessing that the reinforcements will most likely take a long time to come here! Tsk.¡¯ clicking his tongue inwardly, she still readied her two swords. Even if she died today, as long as she can let even one escaped it would be worth it! ¡°As I expected, you were here you pests! Hiss¡± Shouted by a very loud voice. Everyone guessed it must have been the S-BOSS serpent king. As she prepared to rush in the battle, suddenly a determined voice resounded in the place. ¡°Everyone! Don¡¯t worry; I believe Hero is now rushing towards us. Just a little time, we just need a little bit of time to endure. He will surely come!¡± Marie said with a confident smile. The tense atmosphere immediately changed as it became less heavy than before. ¡°That¡¯s right! Hero will definitely come!¡± One of the girls shouted. ¡°Yeah! He will surely kill these monsters!!!¡± ¡°Come on! Show them the power of LOVE!!!¡± ¡°¡±¡±¡±¡±Yeahhhhhh!!!¡±¡±¡±¡±¡± Seeing these lunatics, Angela couldn¡¯t help but smile. Without knowing, even her, couldn¡¯t help but lighten up and felt some hope! ¡®If you let these girls down, I¡¯m really going hunt you even if I die Hero!¡¯ Now the battle for time had began¡­¡­. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ashley, what¡¯s the direction of Beven¡¯s City?¡± High up in the air, Hein asked Ashley who was still hugging him tightly as if she was scared that if she loosen up even a little, she will fall. Hearing his question, Ashley raised her head and look at him. Her complexion pale as she looked around and then pointed northeast. ¡°I, I think we should fly in that direction¡­. [ Calirei Kingdom ] was located at the [ Berona Kingdom ]¡¯s northeast¡­ so Beven¡¯s City should be in that direction!¡± ¡°I see, thanks¡­. Ashley, Iona I¡¯m going to increase the speed¡­ Hold on!¡± As he said that, Hein gripped Iona tightly on his left hand and Ashley whose face became even paler than before after hearing it, with his right hand. Zoooooom! As if his feet have some booster on it, Hein beat his wings violently, and then he lightly kicked the air and BANG! Flew at the speed that even a bullet cannot be compared. ¡°I hate flyinggggggggggggggggggggggg!!!!¡± Ashley unconsciously screamed at the top of her lungs as she closed her eyes from the force of the sonic boom. Along the way, there were many bird type monsters trying to attack them. Because Hein was anxiously trying to rush where Marie was, he got extremely angry that he blasted them with [ Thunder Bolt ] [ Flame Blaze ] [ Thunder Sphere ] and [ Wind Shot ] mercilessly without stopping even a second. When a huge black wyvern tried to block him, he was so enraged that he shot himself towards the wyvern just to Ashley¡¯s dismay and launch a very strong kick by rotating his lower body to add to the centrifugal force while cursing. He then sped up without checking whether the wyvern survives or not¡­ At that moment, Ashley felt a deep fear and admiration towards Hein. Who could kick a wyvern that is almost identical to a dragon and often called King of the sky? In this moment, Ashley vowed to herself not to anger Hein no matter what! ¡°There it is! That¡¯s Beven¡¯s City!¡± Pointing at the distance, Ashley cried out. ¡°If that¡¯s the place, then the forest next to it¡­ would be¡­. there! That should be the forest!¡± Hein turned his head towards where Ashley was pointing. He then stopped for a second and then turned his body and flew again. ¡°A player¡¯s response!¡± Hein yelled excitedly as he cut through a large cloud. He stopped and looked down on the large green forest from extremely high up in the air. He was currently using his [ Search ] skill to find any traces of players. ¡°A large group of more than 50 players¡­ I¡¯m guessing this is an expedition team of some sort. Are they going inside the dungeon where Marie was at?¡± In the ground were innumerable, creeping shadows. With him floating so high in the air, they looked like ants crawling in the ground¡­. but Hein was not in the mood of feeling superior as he looked at the place where they were going and see a cave entrance. Scanning it with his [ Search ] skill, something appeared in his map. There were 16 blue dots, not far from them was a rather large amount of red dots. Since players were indicated by blue dots, these sixteen should be players and the red dots should be monsters attacking them. Hein guessed that these sixteen players should be Marie and her friends. ¡°¡­¡± Hein was at loss for words for a while. And then he suddenly gritted his teeth in frustration. If he won¡¯t do anything now, someone¡­ at worst its Marie¡­ might die any moment now! So without any hesitation he dove in the place where red dots are gathering. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°[ Fiery Earth ]!¡± ¡°[ Blaze ]!¡± ¡°[ Thunder Shock ]!¡± The monsters that advanced met a barrage of spells from the mages. [ Fiery Earth ], that scorched the ground with violent flames. [ Blaze ] dozens of fire ignited to burn the enemies. [ Thunder Shock ] that electrocuted and paralyzed the monsters¡­ Mages may not be suited for melee combat because of their low defense but in terms of high damage AOE attack, they¡¯re were at the top of all professions. Screams and despair run amok from the monsters as they were being killed by high level spell magic attacks. *Rumble! *Thump! *Clang! *Bang! The burned monsters were being sliced, chopped and hack by the violent sword swings of the knight and warriors. The girls whose fatigue was evident stood and fought bravely with their swords, shields and glaives while screaming. ¡°Bring it on you bastards!!! I won¡¯t be killed like this without seeing my Hero!!!!¡± ¡°Who are you calling your Hero!! Damn it! I won¡¯t be defeated until Hero comes!!¡± ¡°Take this! I need to act cool when he comes so drop dead!¡± ¡­.. their morals are so¡­.. The girls brandished their weapon as they worked together, efficiently fighting as a group. BK2; Chapter 20: [ I never thought that even in the sky, there鈥檚 a traffic jam! ] Although their enemies have greatly outnumbered them, there were no fears as they wait for the person they¡¯re hoping for. ¡°That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t you die on me girls!¡± A woman angrily yet happily shouted as if she were enjoying this situation. She was wearing a tattered and worn out crimson colored armor while holding her two swords which was already bending slightly and some cracks on the blade could be seen. She was the [ Iron Maiden Guild ] leader, Angela! Dancing like a war goddess in the midst of the monster¡¯s encirclement. Slashing and killing, leaving a mountain of corpses on the ground. Aside from the guild leader, another woman was also in the midst of her killing spree. Countless fire balls danced in the air as she shot it towards the monsters. This was Marie¡­ ¡°[ Fire Bullets ]!!!¡± Seeing this unsightly scene, the S-BOSS monster; The Serpent King, finally couldn¡¯t contain himself and shouted angrily¡­ ¡°What the hell are you bastards doing!!! You can¡¯t even kill some mere little human girls?!!! COBARD! PYTHON! Finished this unsightly farce!!!¡± With his voice, the two BOSS monsters finally moved, bringing endless despair to the struggling girls. All the girls who heard the monster¡¯s voice immediately paled. Their body jerked and trembled uncontrollably. The A-mini boss monster; Lizard General Cobard immediately went towards the fighting Angela while the C-mini boss monster; Black Scaled Python targeted Marie with unbelievable speed. At this time, all the girls finally felt a tinged of fear and despair. They all thought, or maybe hope should be the right word. They hope that before Hero or the reinforcement came, the BOSS monster would not make their move¡­ like a king would not come his way just to kill a lowly commoner¡­. But reality was cruel. Two of the BOSS monster moved towards their strongest damage dealers and fighters! ¡®¡­.I, I must do something!¡¯ Seeing the incoming despair, Angela aimed her swords at the Lizard General. Her gaze unmistakably carried killing intent. Thus, she immediately activated the [ Dual Sword Priestess ] own innate skill; [ Dance of the last Sacrifice ] to kill if not injured the BOSS monster gravely using the 30 second double status boost. This skill enabled her to double her current status for 30 seconds. Because of that, her strength, speed and power became doubled than before. However in that moment, a chill ran along her spine because her instinct warned her to the imminent danger. Immediately, from her side the Lizard General who should be in her front was now beside her. Then realization struck her, even with her speed she still can¡¯t compete with the BOSS monster. ¡®Ah! So this is the power of an A-BOSS monster?¡­ I¡¯m sorry everyone, I failed you¡¯ She closed her eyes and braced herself for the impact. BANG! ¡°Aaghh!!¡± Although she was still wearing her [ Rare ] grade armor; [ Crimson Battle Armor ], she still received more than half of the damage from the monster. She was blown parallel to the ground, and then crashed and still continued skidding on the ground after finally stopped and lay down helplessly. Her [ Rare ] armor was now in pieces, leaving her with only a thin brown leather cloth. Fortunately, her body was that of a player because if not her arm would have been bending into an impossible angle. *Cough! * Cough! Coughing up blood, she struggled to stand up but she can¡¯t. When she saw her [ HP ] bar have only a millimeter left, she couldn¡¯t help but let a bitter smile as she closed her eyes. ¡°Guild leader!¡± Loise shouted with a tone filled with despair. She turned her head and saw Marie and the others struggling to fight the huge snake. Gritting her teeth, she rushed towards where Angela was. ¡°If we died, we¡¯ll die together!!! Damn it!!!¡± Loise had realized it herself. She realized that no matter what they do, how much they struggle they would not survive this predicament. The reinforcement might be already outside at this moment but they would never make it here immediately. In regards to the boy who everyone hope to come, she thought that even if he rushed towards here she doubted that he will managed to arrived that fast even if he was the strongest player. Thinking about it, she let out a wry smile and run towards their admirable leader. When she finally managed to reach her, she quickly embraced her and said, ¡°Even if you die, I won¡¯t let you die alone. Were in this together so will die together!¡± Supporting Angela, Loise was frowning while smiling. Angela on the other hand, used her solid right arm to grasp the hand Loise was using to support her while wearing a troubled smile. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± An ominous shadow appeared before the two. ¡ª-It was the A-BOSS monster Lizard General; Cobard. It slithers for a second as it looked down the two. Countless cries and screams resounded not so far from them. Their voice where filled with despair and fear. The monster raised its egg shaped sword and just as he was about to let it drop¡­ At that moment¡­. KA ¨C BOOOOOOOOM!!!! The ceiling above the General fell as a loud explosion seemed to cause even the whole dungeon to tremble and together with the falling rubbles, a dazzling figure with fiery wings and tail gently landed on the ground. In his arms was a woman with pale complexion and a red haired little girl whose eyes were filled with excitement. All the people, including the monsters stood frozen in place. As the dust gradually thinned out, a figure covered with flames, have fiery wings and tail was standing. A silent not fitted in the battlefield ruled the room. No one, not even a thing understood what had happened as they only stood there in bewilderment. Under the countless stares, the figure gently put the girls in his arms gently on the floor as he survey the surroundings. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. When he looked over his shoulder, he saw two girls staring at him dumbfounded while embracing each other. As if whispering in every people present¡¯s ear, a low calm voice resounded. ¡°It¡¯s enough¡­ you all did very well.¡± As his gentle, yet firm voice resounded inside the place, countless bodies immediately jerked and trembled. No one could say anything as the accumulated tears in their eyes slowly fell. Even the two behind him couldn¡¯t help but feels an indescribable calm surged over them. Their tense body gradually relaxes, bit by bit. ¡°W, who¡­. are¡­ you?¡± Angela weakly muttered in daze. The figure whose cheeks slightly covered with fiery scales, soften and turned into a bright smile¡­ ¡°You did very well¡­ I commend you¡­ As for me, my name¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Hero!?¡± When the figure was in the middle of his introduction, he was immediately cut off by a voice. Turning his body, the figure smiled wryly and said, ¡°Hey Marie¡­ Sorry I¡¯ve gotten late somehow. I never thought that even in the sky, there¡¯s a traffic jam!¡± Hein patted his shoulders leisurely, ¡°Well, they did say Heroes can only be called heroes when they arrive late before saving the damsels in distress~ Right?¡± The moment the person turned around, a lightning ran through Marie¡¯s body. Her heart had been cold due to despair they were facing but now a sudden huge fire lighted up as her heart began to throb intensely. Unconsciously, her unwavering eyes began to waver as beads of tears continuously fall down. ¡°He ¡­¡± ¡°¡±¡±¡±HERO!!!!¡±¡±¡±¡± She wanted to call out but was overlapped by a numerous voice filled with excitement while rushing towards the figure. All the girls unconsciously run towards Hein, leaving the dumbfounded monsters they were fighting as they frantically rushed towards him. Seeing this, Hein couldn¡¯t help but trembled thinking whether he will try to evade the incoming stampede or not? But before he could move, someone suddenly hugged him from behind making him unable to evade and was crushed. Looking at the girl who hugged behind him, he was suddenly struck by nostalgia. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Froline? What¡¯s the sudden action?¡± It was Froline. Hein remembered her as someone who is always together with Marie. Every time they met, she will always avoid him with a red face making him think he did something bad to her. Looking at the seven girls sobbing face while frantically hugging him, he realized he have seen them before but just couldn¡¯t remember where¡­ ¡°Hic¡­ Hero¡­ Hic¡­¡± Froline cried. Just what¡¯s going on here?¡­. well, I guess it can¡¯t be helped. I will give them some service this time, they must have been scared by this situation~ Putting down his flames and changing into his human form is quite easy because right now he was just in his Demi-Human form. With just a click in his mind, his fiery scale and flames immediately vanished in thin air. Unbeknownst to them, all of the girls present were now gathered around them. Even Marie who rushed to their side was pouting and was clearly angry but she didn¡¯t do anything but only stared at the group of monsters who was just standing there, without doing anything. Hein took a deep breath and gently separate himself with the others and said, ¡°Brace yourselves, there still an enemy out t¡ª¡± BOOM! Before he could finish saying anything, an explosion rang out from the mountain of rubbles. Suddenly a figure came out while glaring daggers on Hein. When it started moving, it suddenly stopped as Hein completely vanish from his sight. Even the girls who were with him were left dumbfounded when he vanished. However at that instant, *Slash *Slash *Slash *Slash *Slash *Slash *Slash Thud! The Lizard General silently fell to the ground under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded and stunned eyes. Seven strikes swung from the Lizard General¡¯s back without him knowing. It never expected to be killed with merely seven slash of a sword¡­ However, it didn¡¯t know it wasn¡¯t just mere slashes as it was a combo skills made by Hein. [ Shadow Steps ] + [ Hide ] + [ Mana Channeling ] + [ Body Strengthening ] + [ Assassination ] + [ Life Drain ] + [ Wind Blade ] + [ Deep Cut ] coupled with the [ Unique ] grade [ Rune Demonic Blade ] who was getting powered up by Hein¡¯s mana making its attack by a hundred fold and the newly acquired power of the dragon and phoenix¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ there is just no way a mere A-mini BOSS can receive it. Silence once again fell in the room as the girls can only look at the lying A-mini BOSS dead with wide eyes. Especially Angela who couldn¡¯t even last a second after fighting it. Her eyes involuntarily twitched as she eyed the unmoving corpse with wide open mouth and then directed her dumbfounded gaze to the one who caused it. Hein Vilestone, no his real name is Hero Stein. She looked at him as if she were looking at a monster. Just how strong can someone be to kill an A-mini BOSS monster in an instant! Yes, an instant kill!!! Noticing her gaze, Hein only let out a wry smile and said, ¡°In your fight just a while ago, it¡¯s not that its speed is far more superior than yours¡­ you can say you have almost reach its speed however he probably use [ Teleportation ] when it attack you~ That¡¯s why you¡¯re defeated easily~¡± Actually Hein was watching his map using his [ Search ] skill. The moment Angela moved, the red dot of the A-mini BOSS monster suddenly disappeared and then reappeared beside her so Hein guessed that it used a [ Teleportation ] skill. Moving his gaze towards the swarm of monster, he took a step forward and confidently smiled, ¡°Well, you guys don¡¯t move even a bit from here. I will be taking this battle alone~¡± He confidently declared. BK2; Chapter 21: [ Battle ... start~ ] ¡°Well, you guys don¡¯t move even a bit from here. I will be taking this battle alone~¡± Hein¡¯s loud and imposing voice resonated in the whole place. The girl¡¯s expression became rigid when they heard him. He was going to fight alone? With that entire horde of monster? With an S-BOSS monster? Was that even possible? Is he not afraid to die? However, at that moment Hein¡¯s eye looked sharp. He looked extremely frivolous as if he didn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s joking. Gulp! The girls behind him couldn¡¯t help but only swallowed their saliva as they watch the back of this daring, unrestrained and frivolous young man. They looked impatient and doubtful. Fear enveloped their heated hearts, especially Marie whose brows knitted together in worry but she didn¡¯t say anything because she understands. Hero would never say anything he didn¡¯t mean. However, for those who didn¡¯t knew him they all just thought that Hein was just forcing himself to be brave and look good. Yes, he was the strongest player in the world but how could he compete with dozens of monsters as well as the two high leveled BOSS monsters? That¡¯s just seeking death! When the Serpent king heard Hein¡¯s words, a cold and evil expression appeared in his eyes. He was fighting them alone? He¡¯s not putting him, the king in his eyes and really dared to humiliate him like that? An insane brutal and terrifying pressure suddenly filled the atmosphere. All the girl¡¯s present, excluding Iona and Hein, could feel death is approaching making their bodies trembled and knees wobbled. They can see that behind the serpent king was a huge snake spirit that looks like a dragon, glaring at them. All of them suffered from the pressure, instilling them with negative debuff [ Fear ]. ¡°Calm down¡­.¡± Said Hein whose eyes didn¡¯t look sharp anymore instead he looked extremely calm. With his unique skill [ Gamers¡¯ Heart and Mind ], nothing could affect his state of mind. Looking at the surrounding, his gaze landed on the hissing huge snake. ¡°Ashley¡± Hein called. ¡°Yes, young master!¡± As soon as her name was called, she hurriedly step forward while looking at him with concern. The girls at the back moved their eyes to her as their expressions turned shock and disbelief. What did he call him? Young Master? They thought. Even Marie shot them with skeptical gaze. Hein ignored the crowd as he smiled and said, ¡°Ashley I want you to fight that overgrown snake with Iona.¡± As soon as he said this, Ashley looked at him with astonishment and disbelief. Not because she was fighting but because of who¡¯s she¡¯s fighting with¡­ Her eyes then shifted to the red-haired little girl. ¡°This¡­ young master¡­. but she¡¯s¡­¡± Ashley doesn¡¯t know what to say. Her words stuttering. ¡°I know what you want to say but for now deal with it and besides you should not underestimate her she¡¯s way stronger than you¡­.. or even me¡± Hein said with a calm tone. That¡¯s right, aside from her childish looks, Iona was basically the very definition of a monster. With level of 368, even that serpent king might not be her match at all¡­ ¡ª But because she was reduced to this state, Iona¡¯s current power isn¡¯t sufficient to deal with the S-BOSS monster; Serpent King. Although she still couldn¡¯t remember anything and her powers was completely sealed but if it¡¯s burning everything, Hein believe that Iona was a genius¡­ Hein couldn¡¯t forget the time he brought Iona with him to play in the forest near [ Haran City ] where she almost burn half of the forest because of some wolves scaring her¡­ Hein bitterly smiled as he remembers what happened and then turned his eyes to his cute and lovable daughter. ¡°Iona is that okay with you?¡± ¡°Uun! But papa, my reward?¡± ¡°Hm¡­. let¡¯s see, let¡¯s talk about it after we¡¯re done~¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°¡­ but promise me, don¡¯t overdo it. Let big sister Ashley fight the monster, you just need to help her from the distance¡­ okay?¡± Hein reminded her. Even if she¡¯s very strong, she is still a little girl after all. As a modern gentleman, Hein wasn¡¯t comfortable of letting a little girl fight ¡­ even if she was strong like Iona. ¡°Eh?¡­ but¡­¡± ¡°Promise me¡­¡± The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.¡°Okay!¡± Hein gently stroke Iona¡¯s head and smile. If not for the S-BOSS monster, he would never allow Iona to fight. However, he knows that he would never win if he tries to act tough and challenge both BOSS monsters. Besides, although Ashley is strong he still doubted that she can defeat it. With her level only at 37 she will just die pitifully. Hein also don¡¯t want to endanger the other girl¡¯s lives. They were still tired and weak from the battle earlier, even if they gang up on the giant snake, chances of winning were still very low. That¡¯s why he reluctantly let Iona whose real level exceeded them by a large margin to fight. ¡°Hero¡­ this¡­¡± Marie wanted to ask something but she was cut off by him. ¡°We will talk after we left this place. For now, just stay there and rest¡­¡± After saying so, he then ordered Ashley and Iona to act immediately. Looking at the group of monsters, Hein slowly chanted, ¡°O¡¯ undying flames that burns the sinner! Engulf this king¡¯s body and protect it from harm! Unleash your wrath upon those who were wicked! Whether man or God, turn them to ashes upon my will! And cover the ground with your raging flames! ¡­¡­¡­¡­[ Scorched Hell ]¡± Under the surprised faces of the girl¡¯s and monsters, the ground was instantly covered with flames. All the hideous monsters began screaming in agony one by one as their [ HP ] was slowly decreasing. ¡°That chant¡­ is that an SSS magic spell?¡± One of the girl exclaimed. Even Marie herself couldn¡¯t believe it as her mouth remained wide open. SSS magic spell is the dreams of all mages like her, after all¡­ who could expect that they would be able to see it today? ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯ve heard about those super strong magic spell but this¡­ this is too strong!¡± ¡°How did he obtain it? How can someone obtain a strong SSS magic spell like this in this early stage?¡± ¡°This is just too absurd!!!¡­. wait, what!? Hey guys, check your HP recovery!¡± ¡°Eh? what¡­. wha-! What the hell is this!? My recovery rate increased so fast!?¡± The women behind Hein couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed in surprised. It couldn¡¯t be helped, this is one of the strongest magic spell after all~ Smiling wryly, Hein casted a [ Flame Barrier ] around them. After preparing himself, he began walking towards the screaming monsters. The monsters fell into chaos as they staggered to move while doing their best to stand up. Fortunately, all of the monsters inside this dungeon were all Reptile based monsters, if not; Hein would have a very hard time killing them. One of the Reptile based monsters weakness was fire, that is why with the help of the SSS magic spell [ Scorched Hell ] even the S-BOSS serpent king couldn¡¯t help but trembled in anxiety even just a little. A lizardman who was staggering to stand thrust its spear towards Hein. With a swift motion, he easily passed below the outstretched spear and then kicked the monster flying. Hein looked at the surrounding with evil, cold smile and then used a skill. ¡°[ Flash Movement ]¡± At that moment, Hein appeared behind some monsters that were staggering to move towards his former position. ¡°Keek?¡± ¡°[ Flame Sword ]¡± Hein, upon activating his skill, wielded the sword wrapped in flames and brought it down. [ Flame Sword ]. A skill he comprehended with his own using his imagination, by using the [ Rune Demonic Blade ] innate ability [ Elemental Coat ]. ¡°[ Flash Movement ]¡± Hein continuously moved along the place while killing the weakened monsters. The monsters couldn¡¯t avoid it because of the flames wrapped in their bodies, decreasing their health. You can say that for reptilian monsters¡­. Hein himself is their natural nemesis. The S-BOSS monster seeing his minions getting killed have become more enraged as he shouted, ¡°Get rid of that damn human!!!¡± There were some lizardman archers who immediately moved. In the distance there were also [ Flame Salamanders ] who haven¡¯t taken any real damage from the flames, shooting him with fireballs. Looking at this desperate struggle, Hein only smiled wryly as he leaned his back a little. He then took a deep breath and then, ¡°Roooooooaaaaaaaaarrrr!!!¡± A breath as mighty as the dragons. BK2; Chapter 22: [ Think about your heart for a bit, will you ] All the incoming attacks were then instantly deflected while killing the monsters on its path¡­. ¡°[ Flash Movement ]¡± Hein used once again his short distance teleportation and attacked the serpent king directly. Clang! As expected of an S-BOSS monster, the moment Hein reappeared behind him, he then immediately brandished its blue colored trident clashing to Hein¡¯s [ Rune Demonic Blade ]. ¡°Human Brat!!!¡± The serpent king let out a furious roars, he then turn his long snake body and shot his fist towards Hein. Because of his level which is higher by a hundred fold, the speed was also surprisingly fast while containing a power that can crush stones to dust. BANG! ¡°Ah!¡± Hein manage to barely block the punch but the impact from the explosive strength of the punch makes him spat a mouthful of blood as he was plunged backwards. ¡°¡±¡±¡±¡±Hero!!¡±¡±¡±¡±¡± Marie and the others worriedly screamed as they saw him got hit. Their thoughts became messed up as they looked at him with teary eyes. It¡¯s really too much to fight an S-BOSS monster like that alone! They thought. They immediately prepared their weapons as they tried to join the fight when, ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t take even a step out of that barrier.¡± Hein warned. All the girls stopped as they looked at him. They don¡¯t know why Hein didn¡¯t want them to fight with him¡­ they already knew he was strong but fighting an S-BOSS alone is still insane! ¡°But Hero¡­w, we can fight too¡­ if we fight together with you, we¡­¡± Marie represented the other girls, but Hein only smile and wave at them stubbornly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me¡± He said stared at the serpent king¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything else anymore as he only stood there and focused all his attention towards the monster. ¡°Human brat! You¡¯re spirit is rather commendable¡­ it¡¯s been a long time since I last saw those kinds of eyes.¡± The serpent king praised him. Hearing such unexpected praised, Hein only let a slight smile. No one said anything. No one moved. Both of them were waiting who¡¯s the first one to make a move. Silently standing there, staring at each other while surrounded with raging flames. The girls unconsciously felt the pressure emitted from the two as they could only look at them and kept their silence, without uttering a single sound. For who knows when, Iona and Ashley have already returned after quickly killing the huge snake. Ashley was breathing with difficulty and her armor were torn and worn out but unlike her, Iona was not the bit ragged, her appearance is that as if she were just out from vacation. Unfortunately, no one noticed them. All the attention was gathered on the two people standing in the battlefield looking at each other. Hein was just standing. His clothes and white hair were fluttering in the air; however he looked so frivolous, natural and unrestrained. His gaze, contrary to the intense and bloody battle, was peaceful, warm and calm like the stillness of the water surface. It was deep and profound like an ocean accepting the thousand tribulations of the heavens¡­ His domineering and majestic presence immediately captured the heart of the girls who are looking at him. He was like a majestic, unparalleled hero confronting a monster with unwavering gaze and spirit. On the other hand, the serpent king¡¯s gaze was sharp, arrogant and wild like a tyrant. His eyes were sharp like sword and cold as ice. They depicted an extreme ruthlessness¡­ It was as if under his gaze, all living things in the world were like ants to be stepped and killed without care. Those who defied him and stand in his way shall be beheaded and killed. Buzzzz! This was a real duel of power! The atmosphere became more intense and heavy as time passes by. It¡¯s as if there were countless swords clashing above them. The atmosphere was like a bomb ready to explode any moment. Suddenly¡­ BOOOOOOOOM!!! Both of them moved at the same time and clashed in the air. *Clang! *Peng! *Clang! *Peng! *Booooom With their weapons clashing, shockwaves exploded in the air making the whole room trembled. Even the girls not so far from them were blown a little by the shockwaves. If one looks closely, Hein was now covered with fiery flames. His white hair turned red and his pair of wings flapped and tails moved in the air, sometimes whipping towards the king. *Clang! *Clang! Metallic sound continued. Hein¡¯s countless strikes with his black sword and tail were being repelled one by one by the serpent king¡¯s attack with his blue trident. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. For just a brief moment, Hein¡¯s assault seemed to pause for a second but that was enough. ¡°[ Six Seas Thousand Waves ]!!!¡± The serpent king¡¯s trident shined a fierce light as it was swung down towards Hein. On the trident¡¯s back was the image of an ocean wave, like a tsunami it violently smashed towards Hein without mercy. BANG! A muffled sound like a thunder rumbling in the sky resounded in the place. And then followed by an extremely turbulent wave of water, creating a tsunami that was over ten meters tall violently smashing into Hein. Hein was able to block with his black sword but because of the extremely strong power emitted by the attack, it send him flying, smashing on the ground. ¡°Guhaaa!!!¡± Hein cried as he coughed up air from his lungs, this time he was spun in the air before heavily smashing in the ground. ¡°¡±¡±¡±¡±Hero(Young Master)(Papa)¡±¡±¡±¡±¡± Screamed by the girls. They wanted to rush towards him but they didn¡¯t dare to join such amazing intense high level battle. Even Iona couldn¡¯t help but tear up as she looked at the serpent king bullying her papa. She knew if she help her papa, he will surely get mad at her¡­. and that¡¯s the least thing she wanted. She can only stand there and look at her papa¡¯s dashing figure from afar. ¡°O, old man!¡­ can you at least hold back a little? Think about your heart for a bit, will you~¡± Hearing Hein¡¯s remarks, the serpent king just laughed arrogantly. ¡°Human Brat, stop pretending. I know that you were not hurt that badly from my attack¡­ more like, what¡¯s with that ridiculous power? Are you really a human?¡± ¡°Hahahaha I¡¯m also starting to doubt that¡­ well, being a human or not doesn¡¯t really matter. As long as I gained some strength to defeat you with my pinky then I¡¯ll be satisfied~¡± ¡°You can dream, brat! You might have chance if you didn¡¯t meet me this early but now that you came in front of me, I will definitely stop you and kill you here and now!¡± The serpent king declared while pointing his trident towards Hein. ¡°Man, and I knock at your door to ask for a treat¡­. it seems I instead got a trick~¡± Lightly smiling, Hein gripped his black sword tightly and then shot himself like a lightning bolt towards the serpent king. Hein¡¯s speed was quite fast; Aside from Iona, not even one of the girls watching can see his movements, however, the serpent king were still faster than him. Hein¡¯s fiery wings blurred into a band of light as he thrust his sword forward but the serpent king avoided the attack by curving his snake body. *Bang *Bang *Clang *Clang While fighting, Hein flew in a complex pattern, desperately evading the serpent king¡¯s attack. Time and time again, there were only attack flashes that can be seen before they separated. Hein¡¯s health had already been reduced quite a huge chunk, if not because of the [ Scorched Hell ] being active, increasing his [ HP ] recovery and the innate skill from the phoenix [ Instant regeneration ] that can make anyone drool in jealousy, he might have already lost a long time ago. Fight like this really shows how much of a powerful cheat, Hein¡¯s abilities was. It has already been a miracle that he can still fight equally with the enemy. Without his cheat recovery skills, he might have already lost and died a while ago. Hein suddenly landed on the ground and punch the ground. ¡°[ Totem Pole ]!!!!¡± In an instant, the ground suddenly shakes and from the serpent king¡¯s position a huge pole of rock emerged, sending the serpent king flying in the air. ¡°Gufu-!¡± With this chance, Hein immediately shot himself forward. ¡± Take this [ Dragon¡¯s Claw ]!!!¡± Hein shouted as his palm coiled around and turned into a dragon claw, glowing with a terrifying dragon¡¯s might. Hein¡¯s attack was extremely powerful as it contained the real power of the dragon clan. In an instant, the energy coming from the attack overflowed the surrounding area, as if a real dragon descended from the heaven to cause havoc and destruction. In a blink of an eye, Hein arrived in front of the serpent king. Although, the serpent king is still powerful than Hein, but when he saw the attack coming towards him his heart couldn¡¯t help but trembled. If this attack hit him directly, not only giving him considerable amount of damage, he might even stand near the river of Styx! Left with no choice, he immediately blocks it with his trident while releasing a huge amount of power. Both of their attack was extremely powerful and when collided¡­. BOOOOOOOOM!!! The room trembled and various cracked slowly crawled through the walls. BK2; Chapter 23: [ Intense Battle ] When the fiery claw and the trident clash, a terrifying impact discharged everywhere. The turbulence was like a hurricane, spreading out inside the whole room. The walls have even cracked like a spider web because of the huge impact. There were several monsters on the ground that couldn''t react was knocked away by the clash. If not because of the [ Flame Barrier ], maybe the girls staying there would have blown like those monsters. Rocks and dust filled the air, as nothing could be seen beside it. The sounds of clashing stopped and there were even no movements inside it. The stunned girls looked silently. An atmosphere of nervousness spread. The air was as if it was solidified. Even the flames in the ground have already disappeared, only leaving some smokes and ashes. In that instant... "What''s happening?! What''s with that huge explosions?!!" "We don''t have the time to worry about that! We need to make sure that all of them were alive!" "But we can''t see anything because of the dust!" ... ... numerous voices echoed in the quiet room. Hearing some familiar voices mixed in, the girl''s body trembled. "Guild leader!! Where are you!? Where here to rescue you!" Angela heard a shout from across the room. "Jess?" she muttered. She then squinted her eyes to saw many silhouettes. When the dust finally thinned out, few flags can be seen. After seeing this flags, the girls finally understand their identities as their hearts couldn''t help but moved. Their eyes started to tear up as of now they really felt that they will surely be saved. "The reinforcements were here!!!" Some of the girls beside Marie and Angela shouted. Their voices were filled with delight and excitement. They are here... sooner than I expected. I thought it will take a bit longer but now... Angela thought as she let out a breath of relief. "These voices... they''re alive!" A girl shouted. "Thank god!... everyone, be careful! There might be enemies somewhere!" Receiving the command, the players immediately prepared their weapons. However, before they could move forward, two silhouettes suddenly attracted their attentions. One looks like a young man but has a pair of wings and tail. The other also looks like a man but its lower part was; instead of feet, it was so long it looks like a tail of a snake. The players were dumbfounded. Were this two the monster BOSSes they heard about? Thinking like this, they immediately prepared their weapons but then... The dust finally settled, revealing the two silhouettes complete appearance. One is a young man, holding a black sword and has two fiery wings and tail. His hair was crimson red and his body was slightly covered with flames that look like scales. The other was a middle age looking man with a lower part of a snake. He looks like those ''Lamia'' in the stories everyone knew. He was holding a blue colored trident. Both of them exude a majestic and powerful presence that could instill fear and awe to anyone looking at them. Seeing them, all of the players in the rescue team were greatly startled. Wasn''t it only one S-BOSS monster? Why are there two strong looking monsters? Don''t tell me, one of them is a lower ranked monster? How can that be? Rattled, they immediately prepared their magic spells and weapons. Some archers loaded their bows with arrows and then aim at the two monsters in front of them. But before they could attack, a shout suddenly echoed in the room. "Stop! Don''t shoot!!!" A woman''s voice filled with alarmed and sounded desperate stopped their movements. They then turned their heads to look towards where the voice is coming from. "Don''t attack! Hero... ah no, I mean, the player Hein Vilestone is still fighting!" When the name [ Hein Vilestone ] resounded in the room, all the players immediately turned their eyes towards the two figures. "H, Hein Vilestone? You mean THAT Hein Vilestone?" "What where? Which is he?" "Wait! From what I know, the S-BOSS monster is the Serpent king so that means that old man with a snake body is the serpent king.... then that means" "Hein Vilestone is that dude with a cool wings and tail? Heavens! So cool!" "Wow! So that''s the famous [ Phantom ]? Oh my god, he''s so cool!" The rescue team was now in chaos, screaming and shouting excitedly. -------------------- Ignoring the new arrived players, the two were now backing in a stand still. Hein''s flaming red hair was constantly swaying with the wind. His facial expression looked very calm and solemn. "Old man.... you''re really a monster, aren''t you?" Hein jokingly said while smiling. Hearing his words, the serpent king laughed, "That''s what I want to say about you, you freak!" "Old man, better retired now and let the young generations take over~" This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. "Hahaha, you young one''s still don''t have enough experience to take our place!" Smiling, Hein swung his black sword down and rushed towards the serpent king. The serpent king appeared arrogant and calm but was actually inwardly vigilant. He had already experienced Hein''s power with his body; he would be an idiot if he still didn''t increase his vigilance and treat him as a threat. The serpent king roared and swung the trident downwards. With a ''Clang'' sound, their weapons once again clashed in the air. As the dust spread out throughout the air, strikes upon strikes of metallic clashes could be heard. Sparks could be seen as the sounds of the impacts sounding like constant roar of thunder. "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!!!!" "Graaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh!!!" Two battle cries intertwined at each other. Their yell that seemed to make Heaven and Earth tremble resounded in the place. *Clang! *Peng! *Bang! *Peng! *Boom! Violent clashes sounded in the whole room. In this instant, the battle had already entered its climax. The serpent king might be powerful compared to Hein but Hein countered it with his extreme and sturdy body remodeled from the powerful dragons and the instant regeneration that came from the almighty phoenix. Powerful strength and might against Instant regeneration and dragon-like body and strength! On the serpent king''s face, trace of fatigue could be seen and countless wounds littered in his body but it was overshadowed by indifference and haughtiness. On the other hand, Hein''s face also has a hint of fatigue but his strong willpower overshadowed it. His clothes have already torn to shreds but not even a single wound can be seen from it. This is the real power of the phoenix! The explosive clashes pushed the dust and rubble aside. From the shockwaves caused by the impacts of their weapons clashing radiating towards all areas, the rubbles and rocks shot through the air like arrows with a chilling whistle. Inside the dust, the clashes of sword and trident were emitted constantly as if gods and demons were shouting. Their two figures that moved at a speed where naked eyes couldn''t follow could faintly see in the dust. For every players present, this battle was not like they''ve ever seen before. They could only stand there stupefied. This was really beyond their imagination. What''s worse is that, one of the two fighting is someone like them. A human! A flesh and blood human, more so a very young man. This was really too impossible and absurd! It was a very high level battle that no one had ever seen anything before. Truthfully, battles done by players were only a graceless brandishing of weapons at close range or even only showing off their magic spells. Defense and evasion, insight and techniques... these things can only be done by experienced martial artists or very high level players. Fight such as this, were two people faced each other head on can only be seen a few times. But this time, the fight between Hein and an S-BOSS monster was much, much more than that! Majestic and ornate swords dancing and tearing the air, high speed fight and extreme clashing of weapons that can only be found in stories and light novels.... They felt as if they were watching some anime or movies. Witnessing such an amazing battle, their brain froze and their scalps got numbed from awe. "This... just what the heck is this!? What kind of power is this?!!" "S, so that''s the power of a real S-BOSS monster?" "Forget about that!!! Look at that! Look who''s fighting that monster! Is that really a human? Can we also do that if we became high leveled players?" "Impossible!!! No human can do that! Just how the hell did he get that kind of power!" The players who were deathly silent and can only watched with wide eyes suddenly became animated. Shock and disbelief can be seen in their faces... "Heavens, look at that body! So incredible!" An infatuated female player shouted loudly. Some of her female comrades also look at Hein with their eyes gleamed when they saw Hein''s slender figure but still had a hint of masculine beauty. Because of his clothes being torn apart, his upper body can faintly be seen. This well toned body that has only the right amount of muscles quickly attracted the gazes of countless female players. "This is the final showdown old maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan!!!" With the black sword in his right hand, Hein blocked the serpent king''s trident as it came down towards him. His left hand was hidden behind him so it could not be seen. "Brat, I will send you to the after lifeeeeeeeeeeee!!!" The serpent king roared as he raised his trident in the air. The blue trident above his head suddenly rotated. BK2; Chapter 24: [ This is interesting! ] Then a sound like something coming above them reverberated throughout the ceiling. Even the players below inside the room could see it. The currents of the air slowly began to circulate, gathering around the blue trident. Suddenly, something unexpected happened. The currents of air began to change into a huge wave... a tidal wave! "Haaaaaaaaaaah!!!" He swung his trident down. The water wave forming above him was now speeding towards Hein and then it transformed into hundreds of water blades that seemed like they can cut anything into two. "[ Hundred blades of water ]!!!" The hundreds of water blades were like a torrential rain, destroying everything in its path. It was heading straight towards Hein. "[ Way of the Dragon God: Second defensive form; Dragon Cyclone Revised edition, Revolving Storm Blade ]!!!!" Hein shouted, his flaming red hair dancing wildly. His move began. The black sword in his right hand began to glow wildly. He shot himself towards the incoming water blades. When he was almost in front of them, he suddenly reaches behind his back with his left hand. In an instant, a new sword materializes on it. A flaming red colored sword. Hein tilted his body to the side and then began spinning as fast as he can. His two swords, simultaneously creating little ripples in the air. With clanking sounds, a series of explosions sounded in the air as the rotating Hein clashed with the hundreds of water blades. Although Hein''s body has the innate dragon skill [ Magic Dispersion Barrier ], however if this water blades that were half physical attacks hit him directly he would still probably suffer some damage. And that small damage is equivalent to courting death! In the time span of few seconds, Hein''s spinning attack and the hundred water blades have collided numerous times. However, after the water blades touch Hein''s body, it immediately began to disperse and was easily crushed by his swords. Hein''s swords were like meat grinders as it attacked the water blades. Using the power from the serpent king''s attack, Hein raised the frequency of his swords. *Clang! With a sharp metallic sound, the serpent king''s attack was completely and utterly eradicated! "Wha-!?" The unexpected counterattack by Hein caused the serpent king to gasp in surprise. Having planned to kill the opponent with that strike, who would have expected that he not only survive it but he utterly and completely crushed it as if it was nothing. That in itself was a big surprise for the serpent king. Actually, any normal human would have already turned into a grind meat when hit by that attack. Unfortunately, Hein is no normal human in any means. He has the absolute defense against any magic attacks that only the true dragon clan have. With this skill, Hein would never be defeated that easily. Especially against magic attacks! BANG! Hein faced the astonished serpent king and issued a thunderous roar. "[ Way of the Dragon God: Fourth form; Battle dance of the Mantis ] O... waaaaaaaaahhhhh!!!" With swords in both hands, Hein attacked with speed so overwhelming that the swords appeared to turn into a blur. The black sword in his right hand swept out, followed by a thrust with the flaming red sword in a perfectly linked motion. When holding two swords in each hand, Hein could release his full potential... he wasn''t a long sword type warrior or a one handed sword type. If he was classified, it could be said that he is in the dual wield type division. However, because he is versed in any type of weapons, he mostly used the weapons that will give him advantage during a fight. However, the serpent king immediately regained his senses as he blocks it with his trident. Hein didn''t stop his torrent of attack as his black sword slashed horizontally towards the serpent king''s midsection. His flaming red sword followed immediately to cut vertically into its body. Right... then... left... then... right again then left, Hein''s swords repeated this cycle as small sparks began appearing. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. The sounds of metal clashing once again resounding loudly one after another. They were once again returned into close combat as they brandished their weapons in the air. "Buwahahahaha this is interesting! Wahahahahaha" Hein suddenly laughed in the middle of his attacked. No one can guess what he is thinking as he madly laughed while swinging his two swords in frenzy. ".....You seem to be having fun huh? Human freak." The serpent king asked, unknowingly in his face too was a smile. Bang! Their attacks ceased as Hein somersaulted to the back. Twirling his body, he gracefully landed not too far from the serpent king. "Ah, old man. I really want to thank you right now! It''s been a few months when I''ve encountered a strong opponent like you... wahahahaha" Hein seemed to be very happy as though he found a new partner to play with. His face was riddled with fatigue and there were now a few wounds that can be seen in his body. Most likely his [ Instant Regeneration ] were now weakening and couldn''t follow the coming wounds but still his eyes were sparkling than ever. It was obvious that he was now in a very bad situation.... but he didn''t care about it. Unknowingly, he have already forgotten the reason he came here.... he have already forgotten the players watching and waiting for him. What he only cares about was his fight... the extreme and enjoyable battle in front of him. ".... It seems you''re quite not right in the head, human freak." the serpent king scowled. Hearing this, Hein didn''t get angry but instead smiled as he wiped off the trickle of blood at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t be like that, old man~ Aren''t you the same? Having fun in the moment?" "...Do I look like I''m enjoying this?" The serpent king pretended to snort but inwardly he thought that Hein was right. The strikes that gave anyone who saw it a Goosebumps. The clashing of weapons and skills. The ignitions of their minds for trying to analyze their enemies... these were the things he looked back in his past.... A fight that required giving their all to win and survive.... Yes! He was right...for the serpent king who fought stronger opponents to become stronger, this was the greatest liquor he can hope for.... ---But this fights were all now a thing of his past. But right now..... in front of him was an opponent, an enemy stronger than the ones he has fought before! Isn''t this the greatest delight in his life? The serpent king''s lip curled into a smile... "......human freak.... I''m going to kill you!" Seeing him, Hein''s smile becomes brighter. "Come at me... old man." ... ... "His.... enjoying this fight?" Someone blankly muttered after they heard the conversation. At this moment, they really don''t know what they are feeling. In their hearts, they have already unwittingly regarded the player Hein Vilestone as the strongest player in the world. At first they accused him of cheating. They held doubts from his strength. But now, after seeing him fight with their own eyes, they thought how ridiculous they were. A deep fear and respect for Hein Vilestone was engraved within their hearts during the battle. Even the girls who knew him couldn''t help but feel endless awe and admiration. Their eyes were filled with worship... Marie looked at her childhood friend who was really enjoying the fight. She couldn''t help but let out a bitter smile... yes, this was the real Hero she knew. Even in this world, he still remained the same. An eccentric hedonist that no matter when and where they are, he still shined brighter than anyone else. "Haaaaaaaaahhhhh!!!" "Graaaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrr!!!" Their cries exploding and overlapping each other. This is the final battle! The two warriors screamed inside their minds. BK2; Chapter 25: [ Just what the heck is this drama?! ] Sparks exploded out as their weapons clashed head on as they continued their battle with smile on their faces. Wind and sparks burst through the gap between Hein''s legs as they exchange blows. Each time their swords and trident collide, crimson spark illuminated the room. The black sword pulled back and the red sword slashed once again. Black and red melded together as the onslaught of attacks fell like meteors through the dim room. The serpent king retreated a few steps and then swings his trident at him. In a smooth movement, Hein crossed his two swords and blocked it completely. "Guooh!!" *Peng! With a loud noise, the serpent king twirled his trident and then thrust it towards Hein. Hein didn''t hesitate in rushing in either as the red sword in his left hand gleamed as it swung down as a speed matched only by lightning. *Clang! The shrill creamed of metal flowed out. Blinding sparks cascaded down in an arc through the air. The serpent king''s attack grazed Hein''s left shoulder but Hein''s black sword also managed to hit the serpent king''s body, creating a large wound from his upper right shoulder to his left waist. "Guhaa-! The serpent king immediately retreated to the back. His green slit pupils glared at Hein''s. "haa... haa... you''re really strong you freak... but now taste this [ Great Storm Snakes ]!!!" Behind the serpent king, countless snakes suddenly appeared. It then all moved towards Hein in all directions. "Tear him to pieces!!!" Shouted the serpent king. The small snakes turned into two large venomous snakes and smashed into Hein. BOOM! However, when the large snakes raised their heads Hein was nowhere to be seen. Buzzz "[ Shadow Steps ]" Hein reappeared a few meters away from his former position. "Human Freak, you''re really as slippery as an eel." "Cut the crap, old man... so you still have a trump card like that? How cunning" "This is the end, human freak!" ".....Then I will also release my trump card... [ Spirit Merging ] [ Lich Undead ]" BOOOOOM!!! Something suddenly explodes from Hein''s body. Countless white bony skin emerges from his skin and then it slowly fused with his fiery scales, becoming glossier and crimson colored. In the left part of Hein''s face, a skull mask suddenly appeared and then it changes into a ruby colored bone. His tail and wings that should''ve been composed of flames suddenly have some small ruby colored bones appeared. In the glossy ruby skull mask''s eye socket, a crimson flame lighted up. When the people saw his transformation, not only the serpent king but all of the players were left dumbfounded. The serpent king couldn''t help but shiver and thought, What an insane freak! "A ... hollow ?!" One of the spectators suddenly cried out. His eyes wide open as he unconsciously muttered a particular name when he saw Hein''s appearance that was quite similar from a certain anime. All the players who saw Hein let out a gasp of cold breathe... this; this is more insane than before!! Is he the famous death god; Ich*go ?! Just how strong was he? All the people couldn''t help but scream in their minds. "This is the final round, old man." While speaking, Hein was suddenly enveloped by the shadows. Seeing this, the serpent king couldn''t help but alarmed. This, this is different from before! I can''t sense him at all! He screamed inwardly. [ Shadow Steps ] + [ Assassination ] a combined skill. It was different from [ Teleportation ] or [ Flash Movement ] because by using this, no one could sense where you are.... just like a shadow. Because this combined skill required extreme concentration and depletes a huge chunk of mana, it was very difficult to use it more than once. Also it can only use one attack. After the attack was dealt, the skill would then be release. "[ Way of the Dragon God: First Form; Swallow Beheading Mountain ]!!!" Appearing at the sides of the two snakes, Hein immediately launched his swords to the two large snakes. His two swords burning in flames. "Hisssssss!!!" Unprepared, The two snake s could only turn their body and look at him before their body was cut into two pieces. BANG! "Wha-!?" Without giving the serpent king a chance to counter attack, Hein immediately flew towards him. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Hein hacked away his two swords in frenzy. His eyes heated up as his left eye was burning intensely. "Guaaah!!!" Hein''s nearly god-like speed managed to slash the serpent king''s body. As the serpent king tried to recover, it tried to swing his trident but Hein''s attack didn''t just stop there. Hein quickly pulled the black sword back, resuming his attack form and using his left sword started a combo. The rhythm of his swings has already exceeded twice the normal speed the people''s eyes can follow. In one breath, five cuts of his swords drew a beautiful track in the air. After relentlessly swing his swords, Hein suddenly throw a roundhouse kick at the serpent king''s chest. Without having a chance of retaliation, the serpent king could only accept the impact from the kick and smashed into the wall. No one moved. From the players watching from the entrance to the girls waiting inside the flame barrier, everyone froze. They couldn''t believe want they are seeing. Hein slowly landed on the ground and started walking towards the serpent king. "Gaha-! You''re... gaha-! Really a monster... aren''t you?!" Coughing up blood, the serpent king asked. "I''m not... is what I want to say... but who knows what I''m truly are~" "Haha it seems my end is really here... huh~" The serpent king said but his eyes showed no despair, only bitterness. Cocking his head, Hein let out a smile and said, "What? Don''t tell me you''re giving up already? Don''t you still have some strength?" "Hahaha, even if I have, these old bones have already withered. The poison inside of my body has already spread inside of me because of our fight... gaga-! I won''t last long..." Hearing this, Hein didn''t let out any reaction only understanding. He slowly walked towards him but then.... A small water ball was coming towards him. Swinging his black sword, the small water ball was cut into two. "Get away from my father!!!" A voice shouted. Hearing this, not only Hein and the players nearby who was dumbfounded by the dramatic change of events, even the serpent king''s body froze. "Lamia! What are you doing here?! Quickly escaped!" The serpent king desperately shouted. "I don''t want to!" Shouted the girl. Lamia! She was a young girl about 17-18 years old with a golden blonde hair. From her appearance, she was undoubtedly a very beautiful westerner girl if not for her lower half that looks like a tail of a snake. "I, I will kill them! I will save you father, I will!" Lamia shouted while covering her father with her back and faced Hein with a dagger like glare. Although her spirit is quite praiseworthy, she still can''t hide her trembling hands while holding a short sword. "Stop that, Lamia! Run now and escaped with the others!" The serpent king desperately shouted while trying his hard to stand. "I will stall for time so run now! You can''t defeat them especially that monster. So go!" Lamia shakes her head with teary eyes, "No! I don''t want to leave you father! Even if I can''t defeat him, I don''t care!" "Lamia!" Watching their own little drama that looks like from those famous movies and drama shows from earth, Hein didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He was now portrayed as the greatest villain in this little story. "Ah no... uum, that is..." "Father, together with me maybe we can defeat him." "Don''t be so absurd, Lamia! That is impossible! Look around, there are still countless humans, we can''t escaped this time! So leave..." "I won''t!" Massaging his temple, Hein wanted to say something but he was completely ignored by the two. Even the serpent king''s terrifying and frightening aura from before suddenly vanished when Lamia came. He suddenly became a model father figure..... Hein really didn''t know what to say in front of this sudden change. Is this really the great and strong S-BOSS monster he was just fighting a while ago? What the heck is happening here?! "I don''t care! Y, you monster, even if I die I will still fight!" "Lamia, sto..." Puchi! "Shut up!" Without even turning his head, Hein couldn''t hold it any longer. He was just now fighting a great battle a while ago yet... Just what the heck is this drama in front of him?! BK2: Chapter 26: [ Not some programmed scripts and codes. ] Surprised by Hein''s voice, Lamia was greatly startled as her body began quivering like a frightened kitten. On the other hand, the serpent king was very enraged. If not for his wounds he would have attacked Hein and strangled him to death. "How dare you shout at my daughter!... Guha-!" The serpent king angrily shouted while coughing up some blood. Gritting his teeth, Hein raised his face and look at the glaring serpent king and asked, "So the reason your power is this weak... was really because of a poison?" Hein didn''t believe that he won against the serpent king with his own power. No, he knew he couldn''t defeat the serpent king that easily. He has a chance to win but that chance is too small that it can be considered to be a miracle. He has already known something was wrong with the serpent king''s body the first time he saw him. When he used his [Divine Vision], a skull with cross bone was beside the serpent king''s name but he didn''t know the cause of it. Hein only thought that maybe it''s because of his old age but for the cause of it to be poison.... Hein could only shakes his head disappointedly. Hearing his question, the serpent king gritted his teeth. "T, that''s right! I, if not for that poison, father won''t lose to you! He can kill you that easily!" The one who answered Hein was the trembling Lamia while pointing her short sword. "Hama~" Hein let out a dejected sigh. He surveyed his surrounding and saw the players looking at him. He moved his gaze towards Marie and the others... Turning his gaze back at them, Hein suddenly said something unexpected that made the others don''t know whether they heard it wrong or not. "Serpent king... please forgive my friends insolence. This time, it is their fault for disturbing your peace, that I know... So, I will end this fight right now and will just take them." An indescribable silence filled the place. Like a puppet, the two father-daughter snake men and the players present stared at Hein with a frozen expression. They couldn''t believe what they are hearing. He will just leave like that after that intense battle? He will just leave an S-BOSS monster alive even though he can kill it now with only a single slash with his sword? This... this is too unbelievable!!! Hein watched the serpent king and his daughter silently. Their expression filled with shock and astonishment. "..... What did you say?" The serpent king broke the silence with a doubt filled voice. "Please forgive my friends insolence this time and overlook it. I will make sure my friends will not disturb you again..." Hein repeated it calmly once more. This time, the players behind him were thrown into turmoil, not understanding what Hein is doing. Although Hein heard them, he completely ignored it as he really didn''t care about it. "Why? You have completely won but why....?" "Nothing... In the first place, it''s my friend''s fault of attacking you. Because of that, I don''t have the right to take your life... although I killed some of your comrades that was only to protect them... nothing more." Hein explained it with a calm voice. From the start, this world gave Lyle a realistic feeling. He felt pain when he was injured, the NPCs had their own intelligence, and he felt thirsty, hungry and tired when he battled for too long¡­ ¡­ But subconsciously, Hein had still treated this world as a game. However, after seeing the NPC''s will to survive no matter what happens and the feeling he got when he was together with his new family, Hein felt that he was wrong in thinking that this world is nothing but a bunch of data. A fictional world. However, the truth is [ Pandora ] was also a real world. The residents in the world didn¡¯t just have intelligence, but emotions and feelings as well. They were living humans, not some programmed scripts and codes. That is why Hein have already treated this world as a new world where there are also creatures that were desperately trying their hardest to survive. He don''t want to steal other people''s life just because he wanted to... well, except for monsters without intelligence that only seeks to hurt others. They are after all a good prey to earn experience points~ For him, there are only two types of enemy in this world. One is those people he can reason with and those he can''t. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. Hein will kill all those enemies he cannot reason with without mercy but for those he still can, he will try to avoid killing them as much as possible. Indicating they were good and interesting people~ He doesn''t want to become someone that will only slaughter every enemy in front of him without mercy. He was still a man came from a peaceful era after all~ "This..." "There is no need for sentiment... I just don''t want to kill someone who isn''t my enemy. We will just leave whether you want it or not, but if you want to stop us then I won''t show any mercy." The serpent king wanted to say something but he was cut off by Hein. Without waiting for a reply, Hein turned around and started walking towards Marie and the others while leaving the father and daughter pair with dumbfounded expressions. Truthfully, although Hein also have his reason but the one that greatly caused him to be moved was not such philosophy. It was Lamia''s actions that he can''t bear to kill the serpent king. He didn''t want Lamia to grow without a father or live only for revenge. He can kill her but what for? She wasn''t really his enemy... Lamia was just trying to protect her father just like him coming here to protect the girls. Because he knows full well what it means to leave with a real family. And he didn''t want Lamia to suffer what he experienced much less make her live in vengeance and hatred. For those people who had lost their lives while fighting them, Hein could care less. Besides, he doesn''t even know them and in the first place, their lives was on their hands not at him. He wasn''t an avenger nor a Hero ... just a mere young man. If they die, then that was quite unfortunate. They were the one who decided to venture on this place and kill to plunder, he doesn''t have any rights to put the blame on the monsters alone. If nothing happens to Marie, then good ... there''s no point in chasing the topic just for revenge for someone he doesn''t know~ "Marie, Ashley and Iona Let''s go~" Arriving in front of the others, Hein said with a smile. "Papa!" "Yes young master!" "Hero..." Marie wanted to say something but Hein shakes his head and said, "Let''s leave that for later. Let''s go home..." Marie turned her head and looked at her teammates. Seeing Angela nodded her head, she quietly follows behind Hein. When Hein and the others was about to pass through the exit, he suddenly stopped. Turning his head, he called out to Lamia. "Lamia... right?" "Eh? Ah, y, yes?!" Startled, Lamia leak out a strange voice. Without minding it, Hein waved his hand. In an instant, a small glass bottle suddenly appeared from the air and fell into his hand.
Nine Heavens Healing Pill [ A-grade healing pill ] Description: Considered as an ultimate healing pill. Can cure any wounds, sickness or poison in an instant.
A healing pill. Pills were made by people called [ Alchemist ]. These pills are known to be very important and precious. It''s known to be even more precious than potions made by [ Pharmacist ]. Pills are rank from E to A. The higher the rank the more precious and difficult for it to be made. [ Nine Heavens Healing Pill ] a very precious healing pill, Hein inherited from Borun. Although there are a considerable amount of pills in Borun''s treasures, this was still one of the eight precious A-grade pills he have. Giving one of these precious pills, there are only nine [ Nine Heavens Healing Pill ] left. Looking at it for a moment, he then throws it towards her. "Kyaa!... eh ah?!" Surprised by his sudden actions, Lamia subconsciously tried her best to catch it. "Let the old man take it to cure his wounds and the poison. Consider this as my remuneration for the actions of my friends... right, old man in the future we''ll continue this fight. When that time comes, I, Hein Vilestone will definitely defeat you and show you a good and interesting fight." Leaving those words while smiling, Hein exited the place while bringing the curtain of this battle that unexpectedly ends dramatically, only leaving the two snake men dumbfounded. ------------- BK2; Chapter 27: [ Just what in the world is going on? ] ".... so the mission failed... huh" A soft yet hoarse voice resounded in the hall. In a magnificent throne, a man with crimson hair was sitting. At the right side of his head was an incredible looking horn that was curved upward. He had a well-trimmed beard. Although slightly aged but his face was proud and handsome. He was the One-Horned Crimson Demon Clan''s Master; Virwell Lucifer and also the king of one of the three great demon kingdoms, The Crimson Demon Kingdom. "Unfortunately... yes... all except me were killed" A girl with crimson hair was standing in front of the king in the Throne Hall. She was the demon princess, Hein helped to escape. Just like her father, in her right head was a small horn curving upward. "Although it''s such an unfortunate event... but the fact that you managed to escape alive is what''s more important. They must have sacrificed their lives so that you can escape..." "... Yes about that ..." Slowly, the demon princess; Aster Lucifer, told her father what happened. The reason for their massive failure... the incorrigible monster she met. She also told her father about how that monster helps her to escape and all the information she obtain about the reason of the Human Alliance and the [ Demon God ]. The demon Princess narrated it without even changing one bit of the details as well as how she saw the unimaginable power of the one known as Hein Vilestone. Upon hearing her answer, the king; Virhell Lucifer hid his surprise by putting on an intrepid face. The black lines on his forehead increased as he heard what his daughter told him. "But can such a monster really exist?" The king doubtfully asked. "That is... even I don''t want to acknowledge his existence father. If possible I really don''t want to believe about it but I saw it with my own eyes. I met him..." King Virhell held up his arm to stop her from talking and said, "We will speak of this no more. Whether that kind of monster really existed within the humans we still can''t confirm it. However having heard your story... this human doesn''t hated our kind. If he hated us demons, forget about helping you escape, he would have killed you already." "... you might have been right, father." Saying so, Aster''s lips formed into a bitter smile as she replayed their conversation in her mind. He talks softly and gently. His presence doesn''t give any hint of malice or even disgust. He even talked to her as if they were equals and friends. Thinking about this, Aster unknowingly smiled. "It might be possible that he won''t become our enemy if we just told him that we don''t have any thoughts of invading the human race or even reviving the [ Demon God ]." Thinking about his daughters words, King Virhell pondered for a moment. The matters about the revival of the [ Demon God ], the king didn''t know what to believe. Is this only a scheme of the humans? Or maybe one of the demon kingdoms really wanted to revive the [ Demon God ] and was planning to start a war. If that happens what would he do? The king''s facial expression slowly changed to a grim one. He was truly vexed. He believes that something was really going on in the world. First, the sudden arrival of the [ World Jumpers ]. People believed to be from another world. They possess amazing skills and powers that normal people can''t imagine. Second, the human''s alliance against them, the demon race. And now, the information about the revival of the [ Demon God ] and the monster youth''s appearance. Just what in the world is going on? "... you''re right... for now; we will try to meet this monster youth you''re talking about." "Yes, father ..." The demon princess, Aster Lucifer as if she just thought something, the corner of her lips curled up. Hein Vilestone... ------------------------------ Hero Cold. Coldness that can pierce one''s bones. ''Where am I?'' With my dizzy consciousness, I could feel cold from the deepest part of my body. It''s as if I was encased by an ice frozen for millennia. "Is he really alright?" Voices. "I... I don''t know." "Why did he suddenly faint just after leaving the dungeon? Just what happen to Hero?" "Hero? No, it must be his other world''s name right?... I don''t know. Even the young mistress Iona doesn''t know anything ..." I can hear voices... what happened to me? "...papa ..." As if pulled by a little girl''s voice, I slowly opened my eyes. "Nn ..." "He''s waking up!" "Young master!? Are you okay?" You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Hearing that frantic yet worried voice, I finally opened my eyes with great difficulty. My vision slowly cleared as I shifted my eyes to see three worried familiar faces... no, it''s not just familiar I know them. Marie and...Wait a minute, who are they again?! In the first place why am I sleeping in this bed? I should''ve still in the middle of my slumber... My head filled with question marks as I deeply pondered about my situation... no, that''s wrong! My other half should''ve been using my body as I slept in peace! Then why am I once again using the body?! Why did I become the main personality? Didn''t I tell that bastard never to wake me up because I want to sleep more?! That damn other self of mine! "Papa!" As I was cursing in my mind, suddenly a little girl''s tearful voice resounded in my side as my body fell into a little arms embrace. The familiar little girl I couldn''t remember hugged me tightly as if she was afraid that if she relaxes a little, I would disappear like a smoke. Eh?! Wait, wait, wait ... ... how did I become a father? Just what the heck did that annoying hedonist bastard did while I''m sleeping?! "Hero?" "Young master?" Ignoring the other voices in my surrounding, I touch my temple with my index finger as I tried to inspect the memories the other Hero have. The last time I woke up was inside that dungeon where I fought that skull face...and then...I resumed my wonderful sleep... after that ... One after another, memories after memories flashed in my mind. It''s like when you''re just watching some videos, various scenes were being played in fast pace. Recalling everything, I clicked my tongue inside my mind as I slowly opened my eyes. "Papa?" After hearing the little girl''s worried voice, I couldn''t help but gave a sigh as I leaned my body from the bed and gently stroked the little girl''s head. "Uun, I''m fine now my lovely Iona... I''m sorry for making you worried~" Feeling a tickle, the little girl; Iona, who is now my supposedly daughter squirmed a little, giggling as she happily rubbed her head in my chest. Seeing her cute and lovable actions, I couldn''t help but smile. Still stroking her hair, I moved my gaze towards the two women beside my bed. "Marie, Ashley sorry for worrying you~" "Not at all, young master! As long as you''re okay!" "...Th, that is..." Ashley immediately replied as she gave me a wonderful smile. However, Marie on the other hand began to stutter over my words and... Before long, while grasping the hem of her skirt, large particle of tears began to shed. "Ma, Marie? Just what had happened? Why are you crying?!" "....I''m sorry ... because of me; you pushed yourself too hard... you even ..." Marie continued the words of apology haltingly. "Its fine you know. There''s really no need to cry, that fight even ..." "... it''s not about the fight." Marie cut me off, "I heard from Miss Ashley... you, you did something painful in order to save us, right?" Is she talking about what my other half did to quicken the rebirth? "Don''t cry, Marie" "But.. But once again for my sake you..." "Well, it does seemed extreme... what I did, that is. However, even if I have the choice to do it again, I would still choose to do it again. To save you and your friends, even if I walk in the mountains of blades I will do it ..." "..." "So please stop crying, Marie. Don''t blame yourself, I''m the one who choose it after all... and besides looking at you crying like that just after I woke up is really too hard to endure~" "..." Marie wiped the tears from her eyes with her sleeve and smiled with her eyes and nose still in red. She looks like the famous reindeer... well, it''s not like I can say that to her. If she hears it she might feed me her dark matters for a week. That''s the least I wanted! Hm? Wait, were inside a virtual game so maybe her cooking became better? Thinking about it, my lips formed into a smile. "See, you''re cuter that way... you''re more beautiful if you smile like that~" "... idiot" Marie mumbled shyly and then turned her back towards me as she opened the door. "I''ll tell the others that you woke up." Others? Did she mean her guild mates? "Aa, no problem" Marie nodded and left the room. But before Marie step out the door... "... thank you for coming to save us, Hero. I''m really happy" Leaving these words, she didn''t turn her head to face me but I know she was smiling right now. BK2; Chapter 28: [ Marie Levi ] After watching her leave, I tried to stretch my stiff body. It''s been a long time I used this body after all. However, I can''t even move my arms properly because of some muscle pains. "Ah it hurts..." I couldn''t help but groan in pain. Startled by my voice, Ashley who was quietly standing beside my bed frantically supported my body. "Young master! Are you really okay?!" "Ah, aside from some muscle pains, I''m alright. Thank you, it seems I give you a lot of trouble huh." Giving her an apologetic look, Ashley shook her head in response. "No, this is my duty, my responsibility. Besides..." "Besides?" Tilting my head in inquiry, Ashley''s cheek was dyed in red. "No... It''s nothing." "What''s with that, I''m curious~" "I, it''s really nothing. More importantly, young master why did you suddenly faint as soon as we left the dungeon?" Well.... I don''t know. Now that she mentioned it, why did we suddenly lose consciousness and then forcefully waking me up from my slumber? From the way it looks like, it seems like the other me right now is resting and asleep. I wonder why? "Arche.. .why did that happened?"
Answer: Master, although I''m not entirely sure, it seems like you, forcefully quickening the process of your rebirth made some little problems towards your soul... I''m even impressed to see you awake now master. I had thought that it will surely need some time for your soul to recover, leading you into coma... But this, master just what are you?
My dear Arche... I also want to know that you know~ I see, so that''s what happened... the reason I can go out is because my other half is still recuperating right now... Man, this sucks! I really want to sleep more you know. I already warned not to overexert himself but he is really too stubborn! ..... As expected from my other self! Hahahahahaha Well, now what should I do? I guess playing outside once in a while isn''t that bad~ Noticing my smile, Ashley looked at me restlessly. "Young master, is something wrong?" Regaining my senses back, I immediately showed her a reassuring smile. "I''m fine... anyway, how long was I out?" "A few hours young master ..." "I see... hm?" Looking at my cute and lovable daughter, Iona for who knows when seemed like she fell asleep while still embracing me. It seems she really didn''t want to let me go even in her dreams. Feeling happily, I unknowingly smiled as I once again stroke her hear. "Young mistress must be tired. She didn''t leave your side until young master wake up." Ashley said with a smile. "Is that so ..." Hearing it, I couldn''t help but give a wry smile while stroking Iona''s head. ... ... Marie "So please stop crying, Marie. Don''t blame yourself, I''m the one who choose it after all...and besides looking at you crying like that just after I woke up is really too hard to endure~" "Pfft ahahahaha I never thought I would hear such a sweet talk coming from him." Remembering his words, I couldn''t help but laugh. This is the first time I hear him say something like that... No, it must be... it''s the first time in a long time after ''that'' person disappeared. After ''that'' person left, Hero change... no, he just didn''t change but it''s like he became another person. The new genius and strong childhood friend I know would never say anything like that to others. Although he likes to joke about things while talking like a gentleman or playboy, however it will always sounded insincere. Unlike before or this time which sounded very natural. I wonder what got in to him~ My real name is Marie Levi. I was one of the millions of players trapped in the game [ Fantasy Online ]. Truthfully, I was scared, frightened, anxious and even on the brink of despair when this whole trapped thing started. However because I have some friends and students from my school with me, I managed to braced myself and accept it. I worked very hard while steeling my fear just to keep them safe and sound. I really thought that I''m getting stronger and stronger after successfully surviving dangerous fights against monsters. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. I was invited by one of the strongest famous guild the [ Iron Maiden Guild ] and even known as one of the strongest mages. Although I didn''t show it, I was pretty satisfied with my achievements. But all that change. Just a few days ago, we were trapped inside a dangerous dungeon surrounded by high level monsters. I really thought that we were done for but that change when my childhood friend and at the same time my childhood hero came and saved us. He was Hero Stein. Originally I was an orphan, a beggar wandering in the streets, begging for food and homeless. I really thought I would live my life just like that and die but he came. He took my hand and brought me to the orphanage. I''m looking for someone who will clean my room every day. Seeing that you look like a servant then I will give you the honor to do it. Was what he first said to me while wearing a beautiful smile. At first, I thought he was just some kid from an evil organization that was trying to recruit some children to do bad things but still I took his hands without hesitation. No matter what I need to do, I''ll do it as long as I can live. That''s what I thought and decided. However, I was completely wrong. He brought me to the orphanage and taught me many things. He treated me as his own, treated me as if I were his real sister. He was my ever so reliable older brother. My one and only hero. ... ... And my one and only love. That didn''t change even after I was adopted by a pretty wealthy couple who couldn''t give birth to a child. I was loved and treated very well by my new family; however I still yearned my life when I was still in the orphanage with Hero. When I learned that he entered school, I immediately persuaded my parents to enroll me to the same school. I tried my very best and became number one in academics as well as the student council president. I did all those things to prove my worth ... for him to acknowledge me. However, I knew within myself that if... if Hero really tried his best, he will surely and easily surpass me not just in rank but also in life. Because he was pretty laid back and eccentric hedonist, the things he believe to be boring, he will never exert his whole effort towards it. He was also quite a trouble maker. Although most of the adult scorned him for it but I knew that every fight he does, he has a reason for it. He just did it all by himself and accepted the blame without saying any excuses. Reminiscing about our life back in the real world, my lips curled into a smile. "---Marie!" When I was thinking about it while moving forward, a familiar voice could be heard from the front. Slowly lifting my face, I found where the familiar voice came from. "Guild leader." "Yow~ so how''s our lover boy?" Angela joked. "Don''t call him like that! ... haa~ he''s fine now. He just woke up so I thought to bring him some foods over." I answered. "I see." Nodding at my words, she accompanied me towards the guild cafeteria. When we arrived, we noticed the party like atmosphere filling the whole room. The cafeteria was filled with people laughing while eating. "You should have seen him fight; it was very amazing and incredible!" One of the girls that were trapped with me and the guild leader in the dungeon shouted. Who knows how many times she said this sentence. Even the girls surrounding her have their eyes shining and sparkling as if they were listening to a fairy tale. "Ever since we came back, those girls are always like this... haa~" The one who said that is our guild leader, Angela who is standing beside me with a bitter smile. Hearing her words, I could only smile wryly. Who could blame her? We almost made it to the grim reaper''s door you know~ Everyone must have felt a huge relief just like me. The happy atmosphere continued until a girl sitting not so far from them opened her mouth. "A level 56 player beat an S-rank monster? Isn''t that impossible? Even if he is the strongest player that shouldn''t be possible. If not then maybe he was cheating in the game..." Etc etc, she said it in a way that made the originally happy and joyous atmosphere crumbled in an instant. Even I, too was shocked after hearing those accusations. Announcement!!! Long time no see guys¡­ I¡¯m back, though I almost gone somewhere unreachable, hahaha XD First of all, I apologize for I¡¯m here bringing good and bad news¡­ What do you want to hear first ? Okay, I¡¯ll start with the bad news¡­ It took a long time for me to come back because my parents sold some stuffs, including my computer for the medical fees, yeah I¡¯m poor T-T I know right¡­ Anyway, when I finally manage to take it back¡­. It was reformat because of a virus and all the stuff inside it vanished like smoke~ And so, the bad news, my re:prince and Hero chro. Files were gone. I couldn¡¯t find it again. In other words I wouldn¡¯t be able to continue it ¡­ I don¡¯t know if I can still salvage it or maybe continue it with new stuffs but right now, I can¡¯t. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.I currently don¡¯t have any idea as how to proceed with the story because the story map I made before was already gone¡­ Let¡¯s just hope I would achieve some new enlightenment regarding it~ And for the good news, Hero chro¡­ fortunately, I can still continue it. I¡¯m not just the only one who writes it after all so I have some means to get it back¡­ And that¡¯s that¡­ I¡¯m planning to start a new story, it¡¯s called [ Philippine Lore ]. Hope you read it¡­ Thank you very much! XD¡­ BK2; Chapter 29: [ The cost of being a Genius! ] Cheating? Impossible! Hero would never do such a thing!!! I almost flared up when, "No way ...!!!" "Hey! Don''t you dare accused him like that! Or else I''m going to smash your face in the floor you vixen!" "You bastard! Say it once more or I''ll shove my sword in your ass you pig!" ... I was cut off by a couple of girls who was very angry. Their sharp glares while holding their weapons even made me tremble in fear. Right, they did say they liked him... ... right? The girl who accused Hero twitched her shoulders and shrunk her back. Her hands that were holding her spoon was slightly trembling. "..... b, but based on the things you said, a level 56 p, player fighting a group of monsters, instantly killing an A-mini boss monster and defeating an S-BOSS is too..... s, surreal! F, from what I know an S-rank BOSS should have a level of a hundred or above, so ..." "No! You may be right but accusing him of cheating is a little too much when you don''t even know him! And in the first place, we saw him did it with our own eyes!" "....b, but.... s, sorry..." After one of the girls said that with a screechy voice, the girl looked away apologetically. After a while from that event, silence flowed. No one said anything, only the sound of the spoon hitting the plate sound oddly loud. "---Haa~ everyone listen..." The guild leader beside me talked as if she can''t bear the awkward atmosphere any longer. """""Guild leader!""""" The girls upon seeing her greeted her. "We don''t know whether he was really cheating in the game or not ..." ""Angela!"" I subconsciously shouted along with a girl''s fed up voice. From the voice familiar tone, I could guess that it''s Froline who said it. "I know" Angela looked at me. "But no one can prove that except the lover boy himself." She withdraws her gaze from me and returned it back to the others. "However, no one can also prove that he was cheating... knowing this, we don''t have any rights to accused him whatsoever. But the fact that he saved us from that situation would never change. We owe him our lives... which is why we won''t overlook any insult or accusations directed towards him." Hearing her words, every people inside the room fell into silence, even the rude girl from before can only lower her head down. Although I know that Hero would never do anything unfair such as cheating, I don''t have any proof for it. All I can do right now is trust him and believe in him. Even if the whole world accused him because of his powers, I will definitely stand by his side no matter what happened. Truthfully, I really like to go and strangle those people accusing him just like that without even knowing anything. However, I can''t blame them. It''s because I was also like that before. Envy, jealousy, Insecure and worst of all feeling inferior towards Hero''s extreme capabilities that look like he was born perfect beyond doubt. He released a feeling that he can do anything if he wanted to. He was born different from us normal humans... that''s one of the passing thought I''ve got, making me feel inferior. No, really I''m not saying that he was abnormal or anything, it''s just that he was too amazing. He was very dazzling and he give the impression that, no matter how hard you try to reach him with your hands, you won''t never be able to reach him. He was hailed as a genius in any aspects. Actually, I noticed it long ago. Whenever he did something for the first time, he just need two to four tries and he will be used to it. It''s as if he already knew it but just forgotten and only needs to remember it. Subconsciously, I''ve feared his innate talent. Hated how unfair god is for giving only him that out of this world talent. It came to the point of envying his existence. However, fortunately Mother Superior who took care of us was always there. She noticed my unsightly feelings that are hidden deep within me and consoled me. She said, ''You like him but scared of him because of his talents, right?'' Hearing that, I widened my eyes a bit in surprise as she continued with a "but", ''... that was what made him unhappy as well.'' Unhappy...? Even though he had such strength and talent ...? At first, I didn''t get at all so I asked doubtfully, ''Why? Having those amazing talents are really great, right?'' ''That''s right. Having such talents means that you can do everything yourself. You wouldn''t need any help at all. ... however, if it''s only at the level where you can enjoy looking at it but if you have monstrous talents just like him that can always takes your breath away, most people tend to draw a line with the word ''Genius'', get envious of what they don''t have and selfishly hate and resent them.'' ''In addition, what''s even worse is that, other people can only see their talents, admiring them and wanting to catch up to them ... In that way, they will never be their real friends or family. They will never see the real self of those they call ''Genius'' and accept them. They will be left alone in the summit, looking down from above without someone beside them. That''s why being a genius might be a blessing but at the same time it''s probably a curse.'' History already told us the truth. Haven¡¯t we already seen in history that geniuses did not necessarily live a happy life? ... Loneliness, sadness and pity. Mother Superior words were filled with deep emotions as she cast her gaze in the sky. He was always alone... ? That fact struck me like a lightning. ''A strong power will isolate you. That was the truth in all worlds, the same goes for him and you. If you grow stronger than you are now, more talented that you are now, making you cross the limits of man. That strength would surely isolate you. That is the price to pay for power.'' Solitude... the price for strength... The larger the power, the more unhappiness it brings. Money was a good example for that. Upon obtaining a large amount of money, the people around calling themselves friends of family will increase. Forcing you to doubt others. Eventually you would become suspicious of your true friends. Leading you to a lonely life. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. ''The genius you know is actually a real cry-baby. He''s easily sad alone, wants a place to belong to and keeps looking for someone... he always burden himself to the problems he can share to others but choose to bear it alone. He doesn''t want to feel superior but instead wanted to be normal so that he can also play with you or to the other children...'' Mother Superior told me while wearing a sad smile. Mother Superior, as that made her recall something, clouded her expression a bit with a sigh. ''Alicia once told me what she heard from Hero accidentally: ''I run and run towards the road, not minding the others slow pace and got ahead of them. I was pleased and happy because I was faster than them... and before I knew it, I was left alone running in the road. I look back, only to find out I already can''t see even their shadows because of how far they were to me'' ''You''re right, he''s an amazing genius. He can do things easily the things you cannot do. He has talents that you lack. Even so, the world of genius is rather narrow and frail in a way. They were tend to be discriminated, envied and isolated. Although they have amazing talents, they were looking for something... someone to understand them. Someone to accept them no matter what they are. That''s why, no matter what happens, I want you, just like me to be by his side and help him whenever and wherever he needs it.'' ... The meaning behind her words. I still haven''t completely understood them but I promised her that no matter where he is, no matter what he becomes, I will be his ally. I will believe in him and never doubted him. If this world feared him and deny his existence, then I will definitely accept him even if it means denying the whole world. That''s the promise I made with Mother Superior... Breaking down the ice cold, awkward atmosphere, I conveyed what Miss Ashley asked me to, "Everyone... Miss Ashley asked me to keep Hero''s identity and abilities to our selves. She told me to keep it a secret and never tell anyone about it." "... Why?" Angela asked me. "I... also don''t know" Swinging my head from left to right, I continued, "But from what I know, Miss Ashley is not a player like us but an NPC. She is a knight serving to king Alexander Alberona from the Berona Kingdom, is what she told me. I''m guessing that this king wanted to hide Hero''s existence from the other people." "So that means..." Shaking my head, I give her a complicated look. Truthfully, I too wanted to know what mess or situation Hero landed to but that knight won''t tell me any more than that. However, what''s important right now is that....... Exalted son of the noble house of the Vilestone. Hero has a family here... "Well, if that is what they want then we just can''t overlook it. It''s from a king after all...right guys?" Angela shouted. Hearing her words, everyone reluctantly nodded. "Aah~ I wanted to tell my chat mates about my hero~" "Yeah, well we don''t have a choice~" They muttered after dropping their shoulders while making a displeased expression. Just how much does they wanted to do it? After a few while, the whole room once again began to liven up as they talk about the high level battle they saw from the dungeon. Seeing their happy faces, even Angela and me couldn''t help but thought that that near death experience was nothing but a lie. For me, I was really happy not just because I survive those desperate moments, but also because I survive with my precious friends and teammates together. From what I heard from Miss Ashley, Hero did something very painful in order to increase his power just to save us... although I don''t know what it is, but just by hearing about it my heart and soul was greatly moved. If not for him, can we somehow survive until the reinforcements came? Can we still laugh and eat like this together just like now? Thinking about these things, the corner of my eyes began to tear up without me knowing. Noticing the sudden change, Angela and the others was surprised. "What happened? Why are you crying? Is there something wrong?!" Angela asked. Crying? Perplexed I touched my face, and surprisingly tears really were falling from my eyes. Hurriedly wiping it, I face her and said, "N, nothing.... I, I''m just happy that we all came back from that scary place alive." Hearing my words, I noticed that all of the people in my surrounding''s face softened. Some began to sob while hugging each other and some smiled brightly as they''re eyes began to moist. "....Yeah, and that''s because of your boyfriend. Really, after seeing him directly, I couldn''t help but understand why all of you girls fell for him and trust him that deeply." "H, he is not my b, boyfriend! J, just what are you s, saying!" Hearing her words, my cheeks began dying with red as I couldn''t help but frantically flail my arms in front of me while saying ''Wa, wa, wa,'' "Hn? Isn''t your face red? hehe" As if enjoying my reactions, Angela distorted her lips amusingly. "That''s right, student council president! Is Hero really not your boyfriend?! You''re not in a relationship are you?" "That''s right! We want to confirm it as well!" One by one, questions after questions were fired towards me. Pressing me for answers just like those people called paparazzi, digging for scandals and hot issues. Flustered, I answered them with trembling voice, "He''s not! In the first place, he only saw me as his sister ..." "Really? Then we have some chance! Yahoooo!" "Yeheey!!!" The girls exaggeratedly dance in joy as soon as they heard what I said. Feeling as if I just did something very idiotic, I immediately raised my voice. "You can''t!" Even while saying that, I can feel my face turning really hot. Hearing my voice, all the girls stopped and looked at me...... uugh, all their stares hurts~ "....I uum, well ...I mean he, he... he already loved someone." """""WHAT...!?!""""" --- --- I''m back!!! Anyway, sorry for being late, anyway, let''s start with just this chapter for now... Another chapter will be coming 2morow~ Hope you like it! XD BK2; Chapter 30: [ Strolling Outside ] After a few minutes of lying down in the bed, Hein opened the [ World News ] to kill time. However, when he saw the log, he was shocked by the number of people talking about him. Did he just become a very popular man?!
[ World News ] ............... [ World ] [ Deadman12 ]: Holy sh*t man, the phantom is the real deal! His power is f***ing amazing! I saw it with my own two eyes! [ World ] [ Pillowplease ]: Yeah right! I was one of the players who went to rescue the Iron Maiden Guild and saw his fight! The phantom is freaking strong! I even doubted it if he is really only a level 56 player! He defeated an S-rank BOSS monster and even let it go! [ World ] [ BeautyBox ]: Kyaaah!!! I saw his face; he''s too handsome and cool! ....................
The whole world was thrown into turmoil once again. A heated conversation was being held and all of it was centered into one person. That person is him! Some of the posts were even praising his looks and body. Hein''s face couldn''t help but blush when he reads some posts about confessing towards him. Aaagh, it''s because that hedonist just did it brazenly! Although, he knows that he really can''t blame him however he just couldn''t help but thought that his counterpart was still too impulsive. He should''ve think carefully and plan the right way to save them while hiding his real identity. This will give him, no, them a mountain of trouble! Even though he''s cursing him in his mind, he didn''t think that badly of him but instead even admired his courage. Although there might be a better way to do it but for him to forget about himself just to save Marie and the others can still be called praise worthy... nevertheless, his actions still have many loopholes. Thinking about the consequences of this action, Hein knitted his brow in displeasure. He can think some ways to deal with them but he thought it''s too troublesome and let it be. Why do I need to rack my brain just to hide myself? If some problem arises then let''s face it head on~ hmpf! I''m too lazy to clean that idiot''s mess. Hein couldn''t resist side-eyeing them in his heart. If some problem really arise from it then why scared on confronting it. He''s the king, the rightful owner of this world! Although he doesn''t know why he felt it like that... more like he can''t remember, but he knew in his heart that no one in this world was above him! If he is not the king then who is?! Hein closed the [ World News ] as he couldn''t stomach the praise and accusations popping out anymore. It''s as if he was eating a mountain of sweets as well as sour dishes. He wanted to vomit but couldn''t. Without a choice he open his [ Status Log ] and learned that he jumps by 13 levels bringing him to level 69 in an instant. His skills [ Warcry ], [ Acrobatics ], [ Healing Touch ], and [ Coercion ] finally reached the max level giving him new skill which were [ Tiger howl ], [ Fluid Body ], [ Mid-Healing Touch ] and [ Killer''s Wave ]. His other skills such as [ Mana Channeling ], [ Body Strengthening ], [ Life Drain ], and [ Assassination ] leveled up to 4. A little bit more to Max them. His skills [ Deep Cut ], [ Search ], and leveled up to 2. Aside from [ Acquired Skills ]; [ Magic Skills ] and [ Custom Skills ] can''t be leveled up. That is why unlike [ Acquired Skills ], you can''t change them into new stronger skills after MAXing their levels. Well, for the new skills and maxed skills, these achievements can make anyone drooled. One must know that, leveling these skills is extremely difficult to do so. Thinking about these things, Hein let out a satisfied smile. Upon seeing his smile, Ashley looked at Hein and made a serious yet worried face. "Young Master, are you really okay?" Hein raised his head and looked at her serious face and couldn''t help but smile in return. For the first time in a long time to wake up, a girl worrying about your health is after all a bit moving... ( Of course, his fight with that crazy skull face was instantly omitted and erased in his brain. Who would remember such an ugly skull? If all men in this world were to be asked; which do you prefer, a wake up with a beautiful girl or with an ugly skull face? Without hesitation, all men would choose the former! ) Facing her, his lips curled upward as he look at her with soft gaze, "Of course I''m fine, you should not worry about me... anyway, why don''t you accompany me outside~" Noticing Hein''s tender and lovingly gaze, Ashley''s heart twitched as her face became hot for some reason. She then vigorously shakes her head, calming her thumping heart. "O, outside you say... t, that can''t be, you still need to rest y, young master!" "Nope, I''m fine really. I just want to stroll around after a long time~" After Hein said that, he slowly shakes Iona to wake her up. With a soft ''Uun'' Iona slowly opened her sleepy eyes as she raised her head to look at him. "... papa?" "Uun... sorry to wake you up but do you want to come with papa to play outside?" "Uun!" Happily nodding her head, Iona''s sleepiness seemed to vanish in an instant as her sleepy cute eyes were replaced by sparkling excited looks. Her small body that was light as a little kitten entered into Hein''s embrace as her slim and pale arms hugged his neck tightly. A smile blossomed on that rosy, adorable little face of her that looks like it was filled with the radiance of the morning sun. In that instant, Hein could only smile wryly as he gently stroke her little head. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Hehe, to have this cute little girl as my daughter, I''m really the luckiest father in the whole world~ ... Even though I still don''t have a wife but who cares~ "Hehe, see my lovely daughter is also excited... so what about you, Ashley?" Sending her an amusing smile, Hein''s gaze as if saying ''Majority wins''. Hehe the minority had to bow to the majority! "............ f, fine" Letting out a dejected sigh, Ashley reluctantly agreed while wearing a wry smile. ----------------------------- "Hey, just now what do you mean?" Asked Angela while walking beside Marie who is carrying a small silver tray filled with food. After they finished eating, Marie ordered a few foods from the cafeteria and brought it. Together with Angela and Froline who insist to come with her, they slowly walked towards the room where Hein is currently resting. Marie looked at her while tilting her head, "About what?" "It''s about that Lover boy, of course! You said that he loved someone a while ago and then stopped talking about it. I''m really curious~" "That''s right Marie. This is the first time I''ve heard about this. From what I know, Hein didn''t talk with any girl as much as you in our school..... don''t tell me, it''s you?" Froline curiously asked. "Of course not!" Marie immediately abolished. She looked at them for a second and then continued walking. "I, it''s nothing... just forget about it, it''s just a slipped of tongue after all." She said without looking at them. Angela and Froline couldn''t help but stopped their feet and look at her back in surprised. Although they couldn''t see her expressions, the two felt something while looking at her lonely and sorrowful back. ''... only ''that'' person ...'' Marie thought while wearing a bitter smile. Her eyes began to moist as a boy''s child face appeared in her mind, wearing a beautiful and dazzling smile. ''Even to the point of changing his self and forgetting about ''that'' person when she disappeared!'' Biting her lower lips, Marie shook her head vigorously to stop her thoughts. Walking down the long corridor, the three finally reached a certain door and stopped. Steeling and calming her emotions, Marie slowly opened the door. Inside the room, the interior was made exactly like a real medical room back in the real world. Next to the window was a big bed where Hero should''ve been sleeping and resting, however, He was not there! "EH... ?" "Arere... where''s the lover boy.....?" The three opened their eyes wide after they entered the room. Forget about Hero, even the red-haired little girl and the knight was not there. Not a single soul can be seen inside the room. "... Just where are they ?!" --------------------------------- "Wow...!" As they left the alleyways and entered a large road where various stores lined the sides, Iona and Hein narrowed their brows and nervously glanced around them. "...W-what''s with this number of people?! It''s too different from the real world!" Hein said with a surprised voice. Compared to his memories before deciding to enter his slumber, when he was still a child he used to walk around the neighborhood or the market with Mother Superior but at that time, the number of people is incomparable to the current sight. That''s why, Hein couldn''t be blamed for his surprised. "Young master, is this perhaps your first time walking around the market?!" Ashley asked with a doubtful face while standing behind them. "Eh?... ah no... What can I say, because of some complicated reasons you can say that it was really my first time~" "I-is that so...?" Tilting her head doubtfully, Ashley can only respond while looking at Hein''s face doubtfully. Feeling that she was not in the place to inquire such matters, she stopped herself from diving too deep. Hein took a deep breath, letting out a sigh that clearly stated that he was satisfied. Even though he is just another soul residing inside the body, he can''t see what is happening outside when he was in a sleep. All he can do is peek into the other''s memory and understand it. "Papa, papa where are we going?" Iona asked excitedly as she looked around restlessly. Her cute eyes shining wit brilliance. Hein stood beside Iona and lightly patted her head. "Let''s walk around for now..." Iona happily nodded her head. In order to let Iona catch up to his own pace, he deliberately walked slower than usual. Noticing his considerate actions, Ashley who was following behind them couldn''t help but nod in admiration. Hein truly is like a real noble, an aristocrat! It''s as if those noble men she saw in her life were fake compared to Hein''s admirable actions and behavior. The way he walks, the way he talks, his gestures, his perfectly controlled expressions and tone, Ashley could only sigh in amazement. Because of her social standings, she was taught the way of becoming a proper noble lady.... although she choose to became a knight because she admired her father, but she still learned and master them. But if compared to him, it seems as if she still has a long way to go. Hein perfectly did it as if it was just natural. Although he was wearing a black mask right now and no one could see his face, just by his actions and behavior, as well as physiques, one could clearly see that he was a real noble. "Hm? Looks like this one is not bad, let''s go in and take a look." Hein stopped in front of what seems to be a store that specially sells tailored clothes. ----------------------------- BK2; Chapter 31: [ At the Tailor Shop ] - Dream''s House of Fashion - A new store owned by a player. Establishing a store or business in this world isn''t really that difficult and complicated compared to the real world because as long as you have enough money, you can just go to the merchant guild and registered. The merchant guild will give you a list of free lots to build your store. You can also choose already established store to rent. [ Dream''s House of Fashion ] is the latter. However, the owner of the place has a very big problem. That is.... ... the place hasn''t sold anything in the last 5 days. "The prices are too expensive! Rare materials I need to level my tailor skills are too expensive! Most of my clothes are at poor quality, if only I have good materials... ha~" Saaya with an in-game name of [ Cutie lady ], sighed as she laid her head in her tables. Aside from the material needed for her to level up her skills, she also needed money to buy bread to eat. She could drink water from a fountain but it wasn''t food! She can fight monsters with a bow and farm for golds and materials outside the city but at most, she wanted to avoid that way. She was scared of dying! She can join a party but no one would want to take her because of her class a [ Tailor ]. Saaya could only anguish at her situation. "Haaa~ worrying is not going to do anything. I don''t have any customers, might as well clean..." She started to clean however, all of a sudden.... suddenly a sound of a bell ringing resounded in the room, followed by the store door opening. For the first time in her life, she hasn''t feel excited more than today! "Welcome customer!" Saaya greeted with a huge, beaming smile! What entered was a white haired man wearing a black plain mask with jet black attire that looks very expensive and high quality. Holding his hand was a cute and beautiful red-haired little girl. Behind them was a blonde haired girl wearing a gorgeous looking white armor that made her look like a knight. Seeing her first customer for a long time, Saaya couldn''t help but gasped in surprised. They don''t like players... Don''t tell me, they are.... Nobles!!! She thought. Quickly dusting her clothes, she then did her best to act properly. "H, how may I h, help you... ?" Saaya stammered while asking. She couldn''t help it. This is after all, her first time having a noble customer. She was also worried and anxious about the noble''s attitude as she has read about their really bad self esteem. Who knows if the nobles in this world are the same from those stories? Contrary to Saaya''s silent worries, the white haired man whose face couldn''t be seen because of his mask seemed to be giving off a good and calming presence as he slowly raised his right hand to his left chest and give a slight bow. "Good day to you my lady. My name''s Sol and together with my lovely daughter and companion, we would like to look around a little bit inside your store~ Can we?" The white haired masked man politely said. Saaya, caught off guard, could only stare at the man with a flabbergasted expression. She felt as if she was in those stories she read and watched before! This is a real noble?!... she screamed in her mind. But what caught her attention more was what the masked young man called the little girl... ...that''s right! He called her ''daughter''! How?! Isn''t this man too young to have a daughter?! Various questions popped out from her mind but she tried her best to ignore it as she thought ''Yeah, this is a virtual world after all!'' with no choice. "O-of course, p-please do so..." ... ... Hero / Hein Vilestone [ Alt ] "Can you show us your most prized products?" I instructed. "Yes sir!" The girl in front of me immediately responded. The first time I saw her, I''ve already knew that she is a player just like me. She looks like, no, I''m certain that she is a Japanese person from her appearance.
[ Cutielady ] Level 10 Tailor
Her face, although not really beautiful compared to the women in this world, can still be called acceptable and presentable. She''s more to the cute type rather than the beautiful type, with her long black hair fluttering around, I would say she would be beautiful if she wore a kimono instead of western clothes. While walking, I noticed her stiff actions... must be the first time having a costumer like me. I guess she thought I''m a noble or something~ She guides us to a room inside the shop and took out some samples from the interior. Putting it on the top of the table, she then left for a while and came back after a short time, bringing a tea-like drinks. The cups were quite elegant, it suits my taste~ Seeing this, I couldn''t help but sigh in amazement. This girl is quite good in entertaining some important customers~ "My lady such hospitality is unnecessary but still I''m very grateful." I said. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Her face dyed slightly red as she lowered her head in embarrassment. Picking up the clothes, I inspect it one by one. In the game, leather armor takes the least in terms of defense. They were only often used for easy movements and style. In my hand, these leather armors and clothes seemed to be decent in my eyes compared to the ones in the NPC stores. Although its defense can''t be compared to those light armor and heavy armor but its style is quite acceptable. Contrary to the medieval style of this world, this stores design seemed like from the real world. I have some high level leather armors in my [ Spatial Rings ] but their designs and styles seemed to be so ancient and old. Though they look quite extravagant and majestic. It''s not suited for daily wears. "S, since it''ll be cold from now on, how about this thick fabric? Although the quality isn''t that great but I assure you that these clothes will be useful..." "Hmm~ my lady, can you kindly choose for me ten casual outfits of the store''s best quality for them?" I asked while pointing Ashley and Iona. The girl seemed shocked at first but then immediately nod her head. Even Ashley beside me was surprised as she stared at me, "Y, young master? M, me too?" I looked at her and gently stroke her hair, "Yup, don''t worry it''s on me~" "But young master..." "Nope, no need to say anything, just try those clothes she''ll bring, okay?" Cutting her off, I picked up Iona and raised her up high in the air and bring her down again, making her giggle with happiness. "My lovely Iona should dress beautiful for your papa to see, okay~" "Uun, Iona will be very beautiful for papa!" "Uum..." As I was playing with Iona, the girl finally returned. "Uum, miss and young mistress, follow me to the c, change room." The girl whisked Ashley and Iona to the change room. Waiting, I sat on the chair outside the change room patiently. After a while, Ashley and Iona showed the first outfit she changed into. "Not bad," I said. "I''ll take it." "Y, young master... although this is the first time I saw and wore these beautiful clothes but is, is this really okay?" Ashley shyly asked. As I expected, western clothes; tiger stripes - print top together with short shorts. As expected Ashley really looks very beautiful in western clothes. Even the models in earth was overshadowed. Thighs! Soft looking thighs!!! I certainly didn¡¯t have a thigh fetish, I didn¡¯t even understand why some people love thighs. However, right now, I think I definitely join the Thigh Fan Group. A truly perfect beauty wouldn¡¯t have any flaws in her body. In front of perfection, other than kneeling down and giving thanks to the lord''s miracle, what else could I wish for? She looks wildly sexy that I can''t help but fight to calm down my wolfy paws. "Y, you look good so it''s fine... now change into the next outfit!" A few minutes passed, Ashley and Iona had changed into ten casual outfits. All seemed to perfectly suit the two beauties with their western looks and physiques. Sitting all the time, I wasn''t the least bit tired instead, looking them changed into various outfits seemed to soothe my eyes. "I would like to buy all the clothes they tried" "Oh? Really? T, thank you very much!" The girl looked overjoyed as her face glowed brightly and her eyes sparkled. I''m guessing that this should be her first successful sale since a long time~ "Yes.... the total amount is.... etto... 54 gold coins. No wait a moment. That was the original price so I need to properly calculate it again." The girl calculated again. Based from my own estimation, the price would substantially lessen. Even without the trading skill, I had an enormous amount of fame compared to the other players, so the price of the items I''ll purchased in stores like this would substantially decreased. Buying these things was much cheaper than through a merchant! Looking at her surprised expression, she must have noticed the substantial discount. Well, even if I have such big discount, she would still have earned a gain. The girl in front of me swallowed as she asked, "Its 54 gold in total but because there were discount it decreased into 52 gold. Would you like to make the purchase?" "Ah, I will buy it... well, 54 gold is enough anyway~" I have money that I can''t use in my entire life so why do I need to be stingy~ It''s only 2 gold coins anyway. Borun left me with so much money, if I still act stingy in front of a lady, it would become a shame to my noble self. "Ah!" The girl seemed surprised after hearing my words. "T, thats..." Without waiting for her to finish, I took her hand and place 54 gold coins. She looked at me with wide eyes and her mouth flaps closed and open as if she turned into a fish that was thrown out of the water. Amused by her actions, I unconsciously let out a chuckle. When she heard it, she lowered her head embarrassed while softly muttering a ''Thank you'' BK2; Chapter 32: [ Slavery ] I turned around, prepared to leave when I remember something. I took out some high quality leathers from my [ Spatial Ring ] and faced her again. "Can I order some clothes using these materials?" Saying that, I showed her the leathers in my hands.
Black Steel Rat King Leather ( Grade A craft item )
Red Fur Wolf King Leather ( Grade A craft item )
Iron Back Wolf King Leather ( Grade A craft item )
Skeleton General Bones ( Grade B craft item )
The girl''s face in front of me distorted. Her eye widened as if they were going to fall down any minute. Her jaws dropped open, wide enough for a whole egg to be stuffed inside, "Grade A items!!!" "Yeah~ so..." "But, but my skill proficiency is still not high enough! I, I might lower the quality of the clothes!" Well, not might but certainly. Although I can do it by myself if I just learn the skill needed but that feels like a pain and I also don''t trust my sense of aesthetic that much. I can find another player but that feels a bit pain once again so I''ll pass. If I leave it to the high leveled NPC''s, I might get a very high level item but I don''t like their old and medieval sense of style and aesthetic so leaving it this girl might prove worth it. In the first place, skill levels are not the only important in terms of crafting. Just like when I was fighting a battle, own skills and abilities matters. Comprehension and the like also greatly contribute and this girl seemed like she was used to this job as if she were also doing it back in the real world just by looking at the clothes inside the store. "Well, don''t worry about it. I trust your abilities." "B, but... a, alright, I, I will do it... no please let me do it! I will do my best!" The girl bowed towards me. "I will leave it to you ... oh right, can it look like this? You can change something if you deemed it necessary" I took a piece of paper and drew out sketches that looked like a ninja - thief outfit. The waist side of the outfit had a spot where I can slide in two katanas. I also added many hidden pockets where I can store some small things like hidden weapons. The pants also had pockets that can hide items as well. I also drew a long scarf. "This..." The girl seemed surprised after she looked at the design that should''ve been out of this world. "Oh it seems you know this kind of outfit. Yup, I''m the same as you a player. These two with me are not though~" "T, that... I, I see..." "Well, so much for that, so can you do it? I will just let you design the scarf" "Yes! Ah, I mean, of course leave it to me ..." The girl, seemingly recovered from shocked nodded vigorously. "Good. Oh right, I still don''t know your name. Can you give me the privilege to know your name?" I gently asked. Well, it''s not like its bad to ask their name anyway~ "Y, yes... M, my real name is Miyamoto S- Saaya, a, a pleasure to meet you M, mister Sol" The girl, Saaya with a smile said while extending her hand. I took her hand and shook it. "Likewise, my lady." Bowing, I smiled. "T, then... uum ..." Fidgeting, she softly muttered. "What is it my lady? Is something wrong?" "um..That is ... I want to take your measurements. I want to make sure the clothes perfectly fit you." Her face was dyed red. If this were an anime or manga, her red ears would have let out some hot steam right now. "Okay... Ashley, Iona please wait for a moment~" "Yes young master." "Uun, Iona will wait for papa!" The two immediately responded. With a permanent blush on her face, the girl, Saaya guided me to a room. "Should I take off my clothes?" I asked. "Eh? ah, etto, f, for accurate measurements ... p, please do s, so" While saying so, I noticed that her face were now burning than before. Amused by her reactions that seemed like a girl in her puberty, I couldn''t help but smiled wryly under my mask. She took a measuring tape like thing and started. "P, please lift your arms and s, spread them w, wide." Obediently, I followed her every orders. Saaya took the measuring tape and wrapped it around my chest and waist. I thought she hugged me from behind but I dismissed the thought. "Uum, c, can I ask you a question?" "Hm? You can, I''ll answer it if I can" "T, that is ... are you really a player?" She softly asked while taking my measurements. "Yup, I am." "But those two ... I mean, the knight seemed to called you, young master. And the little girl called you papa ..." "Oh that ... well, due to some various circumstances, I was adopted by a noble household. And that little girl wanted to call me papa so I just let it be and treat her as my own daughter. The feeling''s not bad so why not~" "I, I see ..." She answered while writing down the measurements. "Y, you can relax now. I think it will take me about a week or so but I will definitely do my best and give you a wonderful armor!" "Hm~ I look forward to it." "B, but is it really okay for me to do it? I mean, these materials are all high grade items. You might find another tailor that has higher level compared to me ..." She asked anxiously. Raising my hand, I unconsciously stroke her head gently. Noticing, I hurriedly withdraw it. It seems this has become a habit for me... The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. She too seemed shock but then quickly regained her senses as she lowered her head while fidgeting. She looks embarrassed. ''Hehe she''s quite cute~'' "Well, I''ll tell you something good. Skill levels are not that important. While working you should comprehend it perfectly, it will surely produce some unexpected results. From what I can guess, you seemed used to this work so it should be easy for you. Don''t rely on skill levels, rely on your own skills and abilities." After saying so, I bid her farewell and left the store with Ashley and Iona. -------------------------- Now then, next is... hm, I guess I''ll just look for a great blacksmith in this town. Although, I met ( not really me but my other self ) several good blacksmith in the Berona kingdom as well as the Royal blacksmith, but there''s something lacking... Yup... something... I guess, it''s the mood? The type of people where he thought he can get along with? I guess that''s what my other self is looking for. Well, he might be also looking for those he can trust with. With all the rare and ultimate rare ore and materials we have he might be acting cautious~ Well, that''s where our difference lies with. Cautious or what not, I''m pretty confident in my eyes and instinct. I can guess who to trust with. "Papa?" Oh! This is bad, I think I was drowned in my thoughts that I forgot about them~ "It''s nothing~ Well, let''s just walk around for now~" I said while wearing a smile. Although I know the stores location from the map, there are too many of them. I don''t feel like going around all of them, it''s a pain after all. After walking for a few minutes, we entered a place filled with food stalls. Fragrant and delicious foods waffled through the air, tickling my taste buds. If not for my excellent poker face, I think I already might be drooling right now. In the first place, I still haven''t had my fill so maybe, probably.....I''ll try each stalls...? "hm! Smells good?!" At my side, Iona was looking excitedly towards the stalls. Smiling wryly while looking at my cute daughter, I walked towards one of the food stall and bought food worth of three people. Skewered Meat, Meat Balls, Kebab looking foods and many others. I''ve got dizzy just by looking at the delicious bastards in my hands. They really did smell so enticing! Especially the taste of this Kebab look-alike is simply too amazing! And this pancake like dessert.... uum, it''s basically heaven on earth! It''s too delicious! Truthfully, I''m not sure if it''s because of the food or was it because I was too hungry, but I still wasn''t satisfied after finishing an entire 4 person worth of dishes. Even Iona and Ashley beside me couldn''t help but indulge their selves in happiness from eating. At first, Ashley was quite stubborn and reluctant but after a few while, just like Iona, her stomach seemed like a wormhole, endlessly sucking all the foods. .... Because I''m a gentleman, I shouldn''t tell that to the ladies, though~ We visited more than ten stalls until our stomach finally gotten satisfied. Satisfied, we stopped at the center of the plaza beside a huge fountain to rest. Looking at the surroundings, I couldn''t help but gasp in amazement, once again. I''m really in a different world, is what I thought. Street stalls overflow, making the street there squeezed on the center. Horse carriage and other odd looking animals - powered cart are going here and there. People here were wearing odd and funny looking clothes. There were also people who only wore brown leather, cheap looking clothes. Although I have already went to various places filled with people back in the real world, ( Well, I''ve already forgot how long ago that is though ).... but this is really too different. The street here is very clean although there are many people staying here. There was also no body of dead animals lying around. The people, although they wore cheap and ragged looking clothes, their appearance were very high class.... meaning, even the least looking woman was still considered cute and pretty. But what caught my attention weren''t them but the carriages that were pulled by people wearing collars. Yes! Collars! It''s not like their animals you know! Well, there were people who have animal parts. Yes! Those very famous..... KEMONOMIMIS!!! D-damn it! W, why are they doing that to the sacred KEMONOMIMIS!!! I, it''s not like they''re slaves or anything!...... eh, right, slaves they.... "Hey Ashley..." Struck by realization, I called at the girl who was more informed on this world than me, "...Are those people, you know wearing collars...slaves?" "Hm? Ah yes young master." Surprised by my sudden question, Ashley''s body slightly jolted before answering. "Why are there slaves here? Ah, I mean is slavery legal in here?" I asked. "Well, sort of." "Sort of?" "In our kingdom, I mean in the Berona Kingdom, Slavery isn''t really welcomed. More like, if you are caught selling slaves then you will most likely be imprisoned and punished. However, in this kingdom, slavery is legalized. Slaves like debt slaves, war slaves or monster slaves those are permitted by the kingdom." Ashley explained. So that''s how it is... fumu, for the kingdom to allow slavery... well, not like I can intervene though~ Even though I find it outrageous to treat the sacred kemonomimis like that, I can''t do anything to it. Just like the saying goes '' When in Rome, do what romans do''. Looking around, I noticed a carriage coming from the downtown drop its speed to match the walking speed of the pedestrians. When the carriage passed in front of me, I saw around 10 women slaves inside however, when I noticed the one in the deepest part, I couldn''t help but trembled. "...M-meirin?!" BK2; Chapter 33: [ Meirin ] ''T,that...it can''t be! Meirin can''t be here! Much less a slave!'' It''s already been a few minutes since the carriage carrying some slaves, passed by. Hein in daze stopped moving. His mind in chaos. If you come with me then with your abilities and intelligence... you will, without a doubt become successful in the future! Not just that, we can grow up together. ...be with me forever! ... please ... ...so you choose them, the orphanage over me?... Words... a memory that he wanted to forget and sealed in the deepest part of his soul. Hein felt an intense headache and sorrow as he slowly recalled those words from back then. He was still a child at that time, but his mind is no longer that of one. He already knew what love is. What it means for the heart to beat for someone. Although the other party is still an innocent child, his heart still couldn''t help but beat wildly whenever she was there beside him. They were together, mostly every minute, every hour. Played together, eat together. Her innocent smile made his heart flutter, completing his boring day. She was the daughter of one of their neighbors. A Chinese citizen living in Japan. Although, she''s not as mature as Hein was, but you can still see that she was not less inferior to him in terms of naughtiness. She was far more mature than the children of the same age. Their days were spend happily together. However, that came to an end. One day, her parents needed to return back to their homeland, meaning she will also leave. Meirin, tried to persuade Hein to come with them but he refused. He wanted to help the orphanage and take care of his brothers and sisters. Hein knew that at that time, the orphanage was already declining. Various financial problems have already appeared and he doesn''t have the heart to leave them at their fate. Since that time, Hein didn''t saw Meirin anymore. Parting with her brought a lot of pain to him so he sealed his heart and decided to sleep, creating Hero, another personality and made him take over his body. He sealed himself and never woke up, bringing her memories with him. But now, he... in this virtual world, actually saw her? More than anything ... A slave!!! They really have the guts to do something like that!?! They''re courting death! Hein''s hands curled into fists. A faint but terrifying blood-red aura slowly crept over his body. In an instant, the temperature around him seemed to suddenly distort as it slowly rose up. Noticing these changes, Ashley and Iona who was quietly and happily enjoying their foods suddenly became startled. Ashley''s face has a hint of fear and anxiousness while Iona''s face that were usually innocent and cheerful like that of a cute child became extremely serious. She didn''t do or say anything, just quietly observing his ''papa'' in the side. Ashley wanted to say something but because of the pressure emitted by him, she could only sit there and watch him. With the release of his terrifying pressure, all the bystanders around him were greatly startled. The weaker people within the surroundings became pale and felt their chests tighten. Even the players in the vicinity were not spared as their body trembled and they suffered the negative status [ Fear ]. This moment, Hein without saying anything stood up, after saying "Let''s go" he begins walking forward. Ashley wanted to ask what happened and where they were going but stopped herself when she saw his serious expression. Iona on the other hand, just obediently followed her ''Papa'' without saying anything. Ashley and the other people around her who looked at Hein''s back were greatly stunned. His back looked as strong and powerful as a god of war, with unsurpassable and unrivaled strength. Right now, in this moment, when he was walking, it seemed as if he was walking towards a battlefield to wreck havoc. They could only swallow their saliva nervously while watching. Ignorant of his surroundings, Hein continued to rack his brain. Truthfully, he felt regretful at the fact that he forgot to see the name above the girl''s head. He was too surprised that he fell in daze and forgot to confirm whether that girl was really Meirin or not. In this world, players that became a slave should''ve been near impossible. With the player''s strength and abilities, they shouldn''t be able to become slave that easily, especially Meirin. Her being a slave is just impossible... even if she did so, Hein vow to save her and tossed the people who dare do it to her in the pits of tartaross. ..... well, even if he was just mistaken and that girl was actually not her, he would still redeem her. Hein couldn''t bear to let someone who looks like her to become a slave after all! Hein and the two girls continued walking forward without any sound. From the fountain in the plaza, they walked through a back alleyway which led into the meadows. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. With the help of his mini-map, Hein knew where he needs to go. He already knows the name of the shop where they sell the slaves a while ago. With his [ Divine Vision ], just by looking at the carriage before was enough to know the shop''s name. After a few turns, Hein and the girls finally found a shop with a strange atmosphere. He didn''t see any products on display and there were also nothing special that can draw the customers in. There''s a black cloth that''s hanging over the entrance and a stern faced man standing near it with folded arms. In the sign board, the name [ Heathen''s Slave Shop ] was written on it. "Y, young master? W, what are we doing here?" Ashley asked. Although she followed without saying anything but when she saw the name of the shop in front of them, she was greatly surprised. Well, of course, it was a slave shop after all! ''Don''t tell me, the young master wanted to buy a slave? But why did young master seemed extremely mad a while ago?'' Countless questions appeared in her mind but Ashley held it inside her when Hein didn''t answer her question. When the stern faced man that was standing beside the door noticed them, he immediately walked towards them and asked, "What business does the young master have here?" Trying to sound polite with his rough voice. Hein looked at him and coldly said, "Isn''t this a slave shop? What do you think this king came here? Buy porn ?" The man was shocked and then his face became dyed red. Whether it was from his embarrassment or anger from the humiliation, no one knows. Even Ashley was left dumbfounded by Hein''s sudden attitude. In her eyes, Hein was; although unrestrained, aloof and foolish, he was carefree and kind. Extremely powerful yet treats the people around him with care and equally. But at this moment, Hein''s cold and arrogant demeanor was very new to her. Hein treated the people around him kindly but to the people who he deemed rotten, he would never spend even a little bit of goodness for them. Just like this people who earned their livelihood by selling other people, he would prefer to treat a stray dog some cake and sundae than treat someone like them politely. "I, is that so. T, then please wait here for while" The man disappeared into the depths of the shop. Without letting Hein and the two girls wait too long, a strange man wearing a tailcoat and a hat, which looks to be made of silk received them. When Hein saw him, he couldn''t help but squint his eyes in wonder. This guy is really weird. With his round sunglasses, he gives off a very villainous aura. "I am sorry for keeping you wait. I am this shop''s manager." Although smiling, the strange man tried to appraise Hein, unfortunately for him, he is wearing a pitch black mask, and thus he couldn''t see anything. "No need to worry. Though this king wanted to confirm something as soon as possible..." Hein said. His voice cold. The shop manager couldn''t help but shiver in fear but he still manage to keep his smile. "That is generous of you. Please come in. This shop certainly trades in slaves, feel free to browse our merchandise... uum, what does honored customer looking for?" "That is... no, this king leaves it to you." Hein wanted to look for the girl but he quickly admonished it. He didn''t want the shop manager to think of taking advantage to him if he knew he was anxiously looking for her. In negotiation, one must not show weakness. If the other party saw that you show interest in their wares, then he will surely increase the price. Although he has money but he doesn''t want to be cheated and taken advantage to. He can cheat others but he doesn''t want to be cheated! "Of course, I am here to serve. Our merchandise was all the highest quality! But I don''t know if Honored customer wants male or female slaves... do you have any special requirements?" "Either one is fine" Hein answered indifferently. Ashley and Iona only followed behind Hein quietly. Ashley was really flabbergasted on Hein''s sudden change of behavior. She doesn''t know what happened but still she followed him like what a real loyal knight would do. Iona, on the other hand, was just quietly following Hein while holding his hand. Her expression was calm and serious. Her past childish behavior seemed like an illusion as she looked around her coldly. She didn''t say anything but her expression seemed like she will kill anyone who dares to hurt her ''papa''. Fortunately, Ashley could only see her back if not, just like those people inside the shop who saw her eyes, will definitely shed cold sweat in her back. "Certainly" The manager ushers Hein to the interior of the shop. However, after a few minutes of walking inside the shop which was filled with different kinds of slaves, anxiety and impatience finally struck him. "... This king saw some slaves on a carriage just now. Where are they?" Hein couldn''t endure it anymore and asked. BK2; Chapter 34: [ Fale Mondrian ] Surprised, the shop manager smiled and answered, "The slaves on that carriage are the exhibit for auction today. There are those who have some skills among them... Oh! How about buying one of them? I guaranty they are all quite excellent and most of them are virgins." Hein looked at him but didn''t say anything. Shrugging his shoulders, the shop manager could only smile awkwardly. He thought that although he have already saw every kind of people; especially nobles, thus he can somewhat guess just what are they thinking but in front of this young man... he seemed like a deep dark cave. He couldn''t see through him at all! However what he knows is that his movements are those that of a very high rank noble. Flawless and natural. Passing through many rooms and cages, the boss took them to a well decorated room. In the way through, there were some cages that have non-human slaves inside. It seems these slaves had still not been tamed. The majority of them were children. When Hein saw them, he couldn''t help but winced in displeasure. How could someone do something like this? He thought. As a man from a peaceful modern era, he really couldn''t stomach such despicable acts. However, he couldn''t do anything. This world has its own rules. Whether he liked it or not, he can''t do anything about it. He can save these poor children but what then? Free them? They might be caught again. Even if he decided to burn these kinds of people now but who knows how many people will show up and do something like this again? Feeling disgusted, Hein only let out a sighed. He doesn''t understand how people can bear to do this, NO! He doesn''t want to understand it! Looking at the pitiful faces of the beast children, Hein finally decided to take action. He can''t do it in the broad daylight but he can do it at night. He will surely free these children! Although he knew that these actions would bear nothing at all, however at least he tried saving them. Whether he turned into a demon, he will never forgive those who treat the cutest kemonomimis in the world badly! "Here, the merchandise that meet your requirements. Please choose freely." The room Hein and the two girls were taken to was wide. There were ten men and women lined up against the walls in handcuffs. Wearing simple, dirty tunics, they looked hesitatingly at him. They might be thinking or assessing as to what kind of person that might buy them looked like. Their fate, after all were in that party''s hand. Aside from the men who didn''t catch Hein''s attention even the slightest, the five women are quite the foreign beauty. They are all wearing thin clothes stopping at the knee. Since it''s quite thin and dirty, the breast area is transparent. "The five men were quite strong and have great fighting skills and the women have sufficient domestic skills. I can guarantee that their services will never disappoint you." While saying so, the shop manager explains about them one by one. Bored, Hein tried using his [ Divine Vision ] but he was then slightly surprised. The woman who wore an eyeglasses and seemed like a good girl has titles [ The slaughterer ], [ Murderer ] and [ The Avenger ]. The girl who looked like an Amazon was also terrifying as she also has titles [ Blood Drinker ] and [ The Beheader ]. Aren''t these two girls a little bit terrifying? They put the men beside them to shame! Hein screamed inside his head. The other girls have titles like [ Restless ], [ Night Succubus ] and [ Cherry Eater ]. Hein was thoroughly surprised by their titles that he immediately disabled his [ Divine Vision ]. Some things are better left unknown... yup! That''s it! The shop manager noticed Hein''s seemingly bored expression as he only watched them while leaning his head in his left hand so he decided to show some more. During the rotation of three set of 10 people, Hein was still indifferent as he only half-heartedly replied to give proper responses. Sighing, the shop manager once again showed another set of ten people but this time, Hein finally reacted. He thought that maybe because he finally saw something that interest him. But unbeknownst to him, it''s because the girl who Hein was looking for finally showed up. ---------------------------- Among the slaves that had lined up, was a woman with a braided thin black hair and purple eyes. She was giving a really hard look towards Hein who was sitting in the chair. She might be assessing the masked young noble in front of her. Hein on the other hand was staring at her through his mask. He didn''t pay any attention to the talking shop manager beside him. He was using his [ Divine Vision ] to see whether the girl was really Meirin or not. ...Unfortunately, she wasn''t Meirin but only a girl that looked likes her.
Fale Mondrian Level 4 Farmer [ Farmer''s Daughter ], [ Strong Willed ], [ Big Sister ]
Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.A normal girl who fell in slavery. Hein randomly thought that something might have happened in her family that''s why she ended up in this position. The girl; Fale Mondrian, seemed to noticed Hein''s gaze as she intensified his gaze to him, as if she wanted to eat him whole. "Don''t look at me, pervert! Do you want me to cut that thing between your legs?" The whole room froze. Even the slaves beside her were left dumbfounded because of her words as they fearfully step a few step away from her. The shop manager''s face who heard her words, distorted into a terrifying scowl. He then shouted angrily at her, "Shut up! Do you not understand what kind of young master he is?!" The man who looks like a guard standing behind the slaves raised his whip he was holding and quickly lashed it on Fale''s back. Expecting something like this would happen; Fale slowly closed her eyes which were clear as a spring, waiting for the painful whip. However, at that instant when the man lashed downwards, Hein suddenly vanished in his seat and all of a sudden zoomed in front of the man like a lightning, his hand struck down as if he was tearing the heavens and splitting the earth. A tearing sound resonated in the air, accompanied by a shriek of painful scream. The shop manager, as well as the people around the room was struck speechless while looking at the scene. They couldn''t understand what is happening. Hein, who appeared beside the girl, hugged her close with one hand while his other hand was raised in front of him. But the one who really couldn''t understand what just happened was Fale who closed her eyes while gritting her pearl white teeth and expecting the whip to lash painfully in her skin but was instead felt something warm hugging her body. Bewildered, she opened her eyes but just to see a masked young man hugging her so close. She immediately screamed and throws some punches on the masked young man while jumping away from him. "Y, you..." "This king will buy her. How much?" She tried to say something but was cut off by Hein who spoke to the shop manager. "Who said you can!?" Fale shouted at Hein without hesitation. She grabbed his black clothes and shakes him but she was magnificently ignored. Hein didn''t even faced her and kept staring at the shop manager. "T, that is..." "Don''t worry about her. So how much?" "...uum...T, ten gold..." The shop manager seemed hesitant as he kept glancing at the enraged slave girl. He thought that maybe this masked young noble and this girl knew each other before, that''s why the slave girl was allowed to trash talk the masked young master in front of him. When Hein heard the price the shop manager said, his voice suddenly became colder, more terrifying. "Are you trying to cheat on this king?" "Hiii!" Together with Hein''s coercion, the shop manager shrieked in fear. He just witnessed the terrifying strength of the masked young man in front of him, who wouldn''t? "N, no! N, nine gold coins... how about n, nine gold coins?" "Fine..." While saying so, Hein waved his hand in the table and exactly nine gold coins appeared out of nowhere. Seeing this, the shop manager and the people in the surrounding once again gob smack. Gold coins appeared with just a wave of his hand? Isn''t this too magical? The shop manager guessed in his heart that Hein might possess the legendary [ Spatial Ring ]. Thinking this, the shop manager thought that Hein was not an ordinary noble. He might be a prince of some country; he might even be a son of an emperor. ''[ Spatial Ring ]! I once went to the Great Verdant Empire in the south and even heard that only a few nobles possess this legendary priceless treasure. In the legends that I have heard, even when people offered to buy one for millions of gold coins, no one has ever been willing to sell one... to think that in this kingdom I met someone possessing such treasure.'' The shop manager thought. Noticing the shop manager''s strange gaze at him, Hein snorted in his mind. You think you can cheat me? Hmp! Try it on your next life! He thought, but he didn''t know that ten gold coins is actually the real market price of a standard slave. "Hey you! Even if you bought me, don''t ever think of taking advantage of me or else I''m going to cut that ''thing'' of yours and feed it to the dogs, understand!?" Fuming on anger because of being ignored the whole time, Fale began threatening him. Shaking his head, Hein give a chop to her head to shut her. Shock by the chop, Fale could only groan while glaring at him. "Quiet. Ashley, give this noisy and annoying girl some clothes that you bought for now. We''ll buy something for her later." Hearing his orders, Ashley immediately choose some clothes but then, the shop manager stop us and said, "We will first apply the slave contract first." BK2; Chapter 35: [ The Demon inside the Slave Shop ] "Slave Contract?" When Hein heard the shop manager''s words, he was bewildered. Contrary to Hein''s reaction, Fale immediately paled when she heard it. Is that working or business contract or something? "Yes, Slave Contract. We cast a curse that will kill the slave should they ever betray you or hurt you. In that ..." "No need." The shop manager was explaining when he was cut off by Hein. Die for disobedience? Isn''t that taking one''s freedom away! Truthfully, Hein was very disgusted. As a citizen of a peaceful modern world, slavery is something he can''t fathom. There might be some people who have such taste back in the real world but for him, this kind of evil way to subdue a person was very disgusting and unforgivable. "But with this ..." "This king had already stated! This king doesn''t need that!" Hein was now irritated. As if he will allow himself to fall that low. Behind him was Fale who was left dumbfounded by Hein''s actions. What she believes was that, all nobles were really disgusting and evil creatures. They were more evil than demons. She heard that when all the nobles bought a slave, they will always cast the slave contract taking away the slaves freedom, making them do many indecent and unforgivable things. But this masked noble actually refused it! Should she be happy about it or not? Fale wondered. With nothing he can do, the shop manager reluctantly agreed. In the first place, casting a slave contract is dependent on the owner. If he don''t want it, then don''t~ Hein and the others slowly walked towards the shop''s exit to leave. On the way, Fale didn''t say anything, she only keep on looking at the masked noble, observing whether this man is really good or just pretending to be good. When they were about to leave the door, Hein suddenly caught something in his ear. "I want to go out! Let me out or else I''m going to kill all of you!!" There was a loud voice. "Demon, shut up or else I will beat you to death!" Another voice which was very resonant and rough, shouted. Hearing this exchange, Hein who was leaving stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at the place where the exchange came from. Noticing Hein, the shop manager somewhat embarrassed said, "I apologize for the inconvenience. There were some untamed slaves in there so ..." "Is the demon the voice referring... from the demon race?" "Ah, yes... Along the way through here, we somehow encountered a demon child and successfully captured it. Although it came with a price... over ten of our men was killed by the demon child." The shop manager bitterly said while shaking his head. Hearing this, Hein immediately ordered, "Take this king there. This king wanted to take a look." Don''t tell me ... no, that can''t be. That princess should have successfully escape. The shop manager seemed shock but he immediately nod his head. Why not? In his eyes Hein is a very influential and powerful person. If he can somewhat carry some favor, in the future that would be very good. He really didn''t thought that his fate had already been sealed a long time ago. With his fudgy feet, he immediately led Hein and the others towards the place where the demon was imprisoned. The shop manager hesitated a bit but then he still opened the door. "Huh...?" The interior was dimly lit with a faintly necrotic odor hanging in the air. Because of the strong, beastly smell, Hein could easily tell that the environment wasn''t clean. The girls behind Hein couldn''t help but groan in disgust and displeasure, the smell for a young girl was just too unbearable. Now he understands why the shop manager hesitated for a bit before opening, it''s because of the foul smell. "What''s with this stinky smell? No wonder the shop manager is ugly and stinky!" A voice resounded behind Hein. Of course, it''s not Ashley and Iona who just endure it by making a funny face, it''s the strong willed girl; Fale who cutely pinched her cute nose while waving her hand in front of her. The shop manager who heard her just awkwardly scratches his head while bitterly smiling. No one knows what he is thinking but he just couldn''t rebuked or hurt the slave girl because of Hein. He suspected that Hein and the slave girl have some kind of relationship so he only endured it without saying anything. The one whose very pleased of Fale''s words was no other than Hein who tried very hard to endure not laughing and raising his thumbs up... he suppressed it with his life, he didn''t want his appearance to crumble in front of this villain pig and it was extremely hard for him to hold it in. He silently turned around and faced Fale who trembled when she saw Hein''s actions. She thought maybe he will beat her now or slap her mouth. She really didn''t expect him to only put his hands in her shoulders and she noticed that his whole body was trembling. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! She also heard a small laugh from his mask before turning around again. Fale was left dumbfounded... did this guy just laughed because of her? She really couldn''t understand this masked man. She thought that all nobles where very bad but it seems this guy is really different. Calming his sudden urged to laugh, Hein started look around. He saw a cage and checked what was inside when "Grrrr... GRAR! It''s not human. Inside the cage was a partially resembled human with fur, fangs and claws. "This is a beastman... a humanoid monster to be exact. It came from the wolfman race." The shop manager explained. Ignoring the shop manager, Hein continued walking forward. They walked through the cage filled with various slaves for several minutes. After passing the chaotic area into one which was less noisy, Hein saw some decrepit youths and elderly with forlorn faces. Seeing all this, Hein''s hate in slavery deepens. Just how can human do this kind of unforgivable things?... no, is it because they are human that they can do this? After walking a bit more, the shop manager finally stopped. In front of him was a huge bronze door. After the shop manager opened the door, Hein noticed a big cage inside the huge room. Inside the cage was apparently a fifteen - sixteen years old youngster who looked very feminine and girly. Its hands and feet were restrained by thick iron chains. The demon was chained up by four iron chains connected to a four iron balls as big as a basketball. The demon brandished the chains, with the vitality and vigor of a beast, shaking the whole iron cage. Whether the demon is a girl or boy, one couldn''t know when seeing its disorderly and dirty appearance and its fiery short hair was dyed with dirt however, Hein knew that the demon is a girl because of his [ Divine Vision ]. But what caught Hein''s attention was the small horn that was curving upward in her right head. Because of this, even without his [ Divine Vision ], Hein knew that this demon is from the one horned Crimson Demon Clan just like the princess in the other Hero''s memories. The demon seeing the door opened started struggling with the chains. She glared towards Hein with her blood shot eyes as if they wanted to swallow someone alive. The shop manager was a bit hesitant but he then began to carry out a conversation. "This demon was very strong and very terrifying. At that time, while capturing it we lost many good men and beasts" Hearing his words, Hein couldn''t help but cursed in his mind, ''What good men! More like savage beasts!'' "What do you mean good men?! Don''t you mean perverts and pigs? Hey, mask pervert don''t listen to this old pig your ears will fall off. Hmpf!" Although Hein couldn''t curse but the slave girl; Fale could. She began insulting the shop manager. The shop manager''s face began heating up and he glared at Fale who immediately pretend to be scared and clutched Hein''s clothes while hiding behind him. Seeing this, the shop manager immediately calms his anger. He snorted and began ignoring her. Hein on the other hand was pleased with Fale and couldn''t help but gently stroke Fale''s head as if stroking a scared rabbit. Ashley behind them frowned upon seeing her actions but she didn''t say anything. Hein had no way of figuring out what this girl was thinking. Before she was acting bossy and hated him but then in the next second, she acts as if she was his friend or family. Although he guessed that this girl was just taking her revenge to the shop manager while making him her shield, he didn''t rebuked her and even treated her gently. He could really see his childhood love through this girl, so cunning and vengeful. However, what Hein find funny was Iona. When Fale hide behind him while acting like a spoiled child, Iona also quickly swam over and hugged his thigh tightly, using those big sapphire eyes to look at him pitifully as if she was very jealous of Fale getting spoiled and not her. Her gaze was really unbearable. "Release me! You despicable humans! My parents will kill you if you don''t release me!" The demon girl roared. "How much is this one?" Hein ignored the roaring demon girl and asked the shop manager. "I will not become a slave! I will not!... release me!" The demon girl once again roared loudly. "One hundred gold coi..." "What!? One hundred gold coins! It would be better if you just went ahead and stole from us!" The boss hadn''t finished speaking when Fale the girl who couldn''t shut her mouth cried out. She then turned her head and faced Hein and said, "Forget this, let''s go home now. One hundred is a very large amount of money, they might as well become a thief!" Hein couldn''t really understand this girl. Her change of behavior is really too magical. BK2; Chapter 36: [ A little spar... ] She''s speaking as if she really shared a deep connection to him. If he didn''t know that he just met her who was coincidentally identical to Meirin, maybe like the people around him, he might also be fooled. Faced with her overbearing and intimate manner that was total opposite of her behavior before, Hein could only helplessly shake his head. Isn''t this change in personality a little too magical? However, Hein didn''t scold her or ignore her. He let his body be dragged by Fale. But he needs to admit it, being with this girl is really quite refreshing. It''s as if Meirin was really here, dragging him to everywhere she wanted to. "*cough, *cough..."Looking at them leaving, the shop manager immediately gave them two somewhat awkward dry coughs. He really wanted to make a good impression to this masked noble. "This demon child, if tamed is One hundred gold coins. It still hasn''t tamed yet so if you want, you can take it for ninety gold coins. We lost many men so this has already been a huge loss for me. Please don''t try to reduce the price anymore, if you offer less than ninety gold coins, I might rather spend my time slowly taming it." "Shut up! I won''t be tamed! Let me out of here!" The demon girl once again roared loudly. "Dear, this demon is really savage and scary. If you buy it you might get hurt and killed!" The slave girl; Fale once again spoke while pouting. Hein and the shop manager didn''t notice her change from masked pervert to dear but Ashley and Iona could. Especially Ashley who was gritting her teeth in anger. She really couldn''t believe it, a mere slave girl like her seemed gotten cocky to the point of calling her young master in such an intimate endearment? This... this is too shameless! Iona only looked at Fale coldly without saying anything. She just clung to Hein tightly like a spoiled little girl. Unbeknownst to them, Fale was now sweating bullets. She was really ashamed and she can even feel the seething anger from the girl in knight armor but she still endured it. She wanted to take revenge on the shop manager who treated her like slave before by having a huge loss. Aside from that, the second reason is, she want to see how the masked noble react to her. She wanted to make sure what the masked noble''s real attitude was. If, just like what she expected then he will get mad while throwing her or beating her then she will kill herself immediately. She doesn''t want to suffer hell in the hands of some disgusting people. Might as well jump from the cliff herself before someone throw her. However, contrary to her expectation, Hein didn''t do anything. This left her in bewilderment. Doesn''t he get disgusted by her being too dirty while clinging to him and even acting shamelessly? She realized that she really couldn''t understand him at all. Ignorant by the girl''s mental turmoil, Hein just thought that this girl is really taking revenge to the shop manager by using him. He could only let out a wry smile while acting indifferent, letting Fale do whatever she wanted to and said, "Indeed too high. This king will take it if it is fifty gold coins... how about it." The shop manager was shocked. His face becoming greener then red, it seems he was having an internal debate. After a few while, the shop manager let out a dejected sigh and said while looking very disappointed. "S, seventy gold coins. This is the minimum! Take it if you want it!" "Deal!" Before Hein could response, Fale once again was the one who responded. It seems she knew when to stop. "Okay, this king will take it." Hein let out a wry smile under his mask while looking at the slave girl beside him who was beaming with smile. "You think of how you want to take it. After you pay up, I will then give you the keys." The shop manager spoke. Hein walked towards a table and closed his eyes. He then waved his hand and in an instant, the table was filled with golden coins. He turned around and faced the shop manager and said, "Here, exactly seventy gold coins." Seeing the gold coins in the table, the shop manager''s expression and manners immediately became much better. He then ordered the guard beside him to get the gold coins and said, "Honored young master, that demon child is very violent, and you need to be careful." While speaking, he handed over the key to Hein. "Give us some time alone ..." Hein said, indicating the shop manager to leave. Without hesitation, the shop manager then leave, bringing the guard with him. When the shop manager finally left, Fale who was still clinging to Hein suddenly separated herself and said while snorting, "Don''t make any misunderstanding. I just want to get back to that pig; I didn''t help you or anything." Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. Ignoring her, Hein only let out a smile. Seeing that the shop manager was gone, Hein''s tone of voice became soft and gentle. His arrogant and cold tone was as if it was nothing but illusions. "Wait here for me..." He said towards Ashley and Iona. After entering the iron cage, he then closed the door. "Ah!" When he entered the cage, the demon girl roared loudly, throwing herself towards him. The demon girl''s pace was extremely fast and also very exquisite. She then raised her hand that looked like a claw and tried to grab him. Fale screamed in fear after seeing the savageness of the demon girl, she step back a few steps. Unlike her, Ashley and Iona was calm, as if they were only looking at a cat that was trying to bite a tiger. Hein looked at the demon girl calmly. He didn''t do anything nor used any power. He didn''t even use the [ Body Strengthening ] skill; he just stood there and calmly looking at her. When the demon girl was now a couple of centimeters away from him, he immediately twisted his body and grabs the demon girl''s nape and lifted her high up, making her unable to move even a bit. This was the grappling skill he saw from some movies and throws her away like a rag doll. "You are not my opponent ..." Hein said. "As if! You''re lucky that my strength is sealed by these damn chains, if not you would have been burned to death!" The demon girl roared. "Is that so? Well then, I shall take those restraints." While speaking so, Hein vanished and reappeared beside the girl who was surprised by Hein''s skill. Without hesitation, Hein took out the key and unlocked the iron chains restricting her. With that finished, Hein once again vanished and reappeared two meters away from her and said with an amused tone, "Come" The demon girl once again charged at him with full force. ''So fast!'' The demon girl''s running speed shocked even Hein. Her speed was actually the fastest Hein had ever seen so far. When the girl instantly arrived in front of her, Hein immediately crouched down and slide his foot, aiming at the demon girl''s feet, trying to trip her. However, like a cat she nimbly did an acrobatic circling movement upward and somersaulted to gain a distance. Landing gently, she stared at Hein with surprised drawn on her face. She really didn''t expect for a human like him to react even with her fast speed and even did a counter. "Tsk!" Clicking her tongue, the demon girl chanted a spell and in an instant dozens of fire balls appeared above her. However, before she can attack, Hein had suddenly vanished in her sight. Seeing this absurd scene, the demon girl sweated in fright as she hurriedly looks for her enemy''s presence in all directions. Then, all of a sudden, a clear voice suddenly came from her back, sounding warm and familiar as if they were old close friends, "Little lady, are you looking for me?" When the girl turned her head, she found the masked man, Hein standing behind her. Before she can react, Hein hit the girl''s stomach with his fist. A dull and painful shriek came out from the demon girl''s mouth. Her senses were swaying and her balance instantly broken. With this chance, Hein shoved the demon girl''s head from her right using his left hand and with his right hand, rotated the demon girl''s body downward. "Gah!" The demon girl''s back heavily slammed to the ground. Finishing it, Hein applied a joint lock. The demon girl groans in pain as she tried her all to break away Hein''s restriction until she knew that she really couldn''t move her body. "Stop there. I don''t have any intention of harming you." Hein softly said while pushing all of his body weight against the demons girl''s body and both her hands. "What do you mean you don''t have any intention of harming me! Then what are you doing?! Huh? Is this not considered harming?" The demon girl roared. Hein let out a chuckle and said, "Nah, I know that your body is stronger than a human so pain from this is extremely okay." "Pain is pain, you idiot! Release me!" It looked like he could now have the conversation which he knows he couldn''t previously, so Hein softly teased her. "Calm down will you... and here I thought of bringing you to Aster... oh well..." "Y, you...who do you mean Aster?" When the Demon girl heard the name Aster, her body involuntarily twitched but then disappeared again. "Who else, of course that demon princess~ Aster Lucifer, demon princess of your clan right?" Hein casually said. BK2; Chapter 37: [ The place where we first exchange greetings. ] "Who else, of course that demon princess~ Aster Lucifer, demon princess of your clan right?" Hein casually said. It was only just for an instant but the demon girl''s eyes became wide eyed and her body trembled. Hein didn''t miss that. "Y, you... how did you know her? No, y, you''re lying!" The demon girl stared wide eye at Hein, she was spellbound and surprised. "Well, whether you believe me or not is up to you. Besides, I don''t know where she is right now so I can''t really give you to her. What I want is to free you from here and carry my message. Tell her my name, Hein Vilestone, she will surely immediately responds." The demon girl hesitated for a moment, and then said softly, "Release me" "First promise to not go commando~" "Commando?" "I mean to not crazily attack me." "I... promise." The demon girl responded. Hein give out a light smile under his mask and immediately freed her from his joint lock. He then slowly stood up and took the demon girl''s hand to help her to stand up. "... How do you know the princess?" The demon girl wearily asked. Well, she can''t really be blamed, after all she didn''t know Hein''s true motive. "... Well, we go way back~" Hein casually said while carefully dusting his clothes off with dirt. "Way back?" The demon girl was bewildered and then she looked at him with wide opened eyes and slack jaw before shouting, "You mean you are her lover!!!! The demon princess actually has a human lover!!!" Her voice was so loud that it can even be heard outside. However, the one whose bodies really tensed after hearing this were the three girls waiting outside the cage. Their various facial expressions were so unsightly but no one knows what they were thinking at all. Hein who heard the demon girl''s words was stunned and then as if he have suddenly thought of a good prank, smiled mischievously and said in low voice. "Yeah, anyway she and I were secret lovers so don''t shout it out. I loved her the first time we met but as you may know, the demons and humans have a really, really bad relationship so she broke up with me. She said that if the human and demons reconciled, we might be able to marry each other. So right now I''m trying my best to reach that goal." Hearing Hein''s confirmation, the demon girl''s eyes sparkled. A love story torn by racial differences yet trying their best to overcome it... such a good story, if you''re not interested to know how it ends then you are not a girl...whether you''re a human or not, love story is always the best earrings for girls. "Really? I, I see... so that''s why the princess never look at the men in our kind. It''s because she already have a lover! Much less a human!" The demon girl said excitedly. She then looked at Hein as if she was assessing him and said, "Although you are strong but I still haven''t seen your face. Come; let this big sister look whether you are really good for the princess. Come on, take off your mask!" The demon girl''s ordered really make Hein felt speechless. What do you mean by Big sister!? You aren''t my big sister at all! Screaming in his mind, he still took off his mask for a second and then put it back again. The moment the demon girl saw his face, the sparkle in her eyes immediately brightened nonstop. It''s as if she was a dog who saw a tasty bone, she was even drooling. "No wonder the princess loved you, you''re not only strong but you''re also super handsome! Okay, I will carry what message you have. No need to worry, this big sister will make sure that it will reach her!" After such scene, without knowing whether to laugh or cry, Hein brought the girls outside the slave shop. Hein gave a big cloak to the demon girl to hide her face and race. When they walked out the shop, the shop manager''s jaw nearly touch the ground after seeing the demon''s obedient actions and behavior even without the slave contract. Hein after all didn''t want to attach those unforgivable things to a girl! Leaving the gob smack shop manager, the group made their way back to the [ Iron Maiden Guild ]. At first, Ashley was somehow agitated and shock about a demon walking together with them. The demon even talked intimately to Hein as if they were old friends. She wanted to attack and immediately kill her as she was a knight but Hein warned her not to hurt the demon girl. She was baffled at first but Hein told her everything he knows about the situation. Regarding about the one horned crimson demon clan not being an enemy and a princess being an acquaintance. Well, of course Hein omitted the fact about the assassination part; Ashley might go nuclear to the demon girl and him. He only told her that, even though the demons are her enemies but she must not be confused as to who really her true enemies now. Ashley''s real enemies should be the one who wanted to revive the demon god and no one else. Although he still haven''t had any lead or clues about who the enemy really is, he still needed the help of some people... just like the demon princess who have some authorities towards the demons. After all, he might have any use for it~ If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Ashley didn''t want to believe him but she after all still a knight who served loyally to her master. She still reluctantly obeyed his will. As Hein and the group was walking towards the [ Iron Maiden Guild ] a cute ''gururu'' sound resounded. When Hein look back, he noticed Fale blushing while averting her eyes and whistling without a tone. Looking at her, Hein couldn''t help but laugh. "W, what!? I, it''s not me you know! I, it must be... yeah, this knight girl must be hungry! Hmm, this girl is the one who is hungry not me! Got that!" "It''s not me!" Hearing Hein laugh while looking at her, Fale became even more bashful and tried to push the blame to the one beside her, Ashley who immediately became embarrassed. Without responding to their internal debate as to who let out that cute sound, Hein led the group to a restaurant near the plaza. Hein ordered some chicken soups, salad, breads and enough meat barbecues for the group. Although it seems like the demon girl love eating meat so he ended up buying a lot of meat barbecue and soup. The other world waiters seemed very competent as they quickly brought the dishes onto their table. Iona wanted to sit in Hein''s lap so he allowed it. When Hein took his mask off and started eating, Fale who saw his face for the first time couldn''t help but gasp in awe. She couldn''t believe how dreamy and handsome Hein was. Seeing the surprised on Fale''s face, Ashley and the demon girl smirked and raised their chest proudly. If not for the warning Hein told to the demon girl that she should not tell anyone aside from the princess that they are lover, she would have told them immediately while bragging. When Hein started eating, Ashley and the two newcomers followed. The demon girl stuffs herself with meat barbecue until her little mouth was filled to the brim. At first, Fale eats with all her might while still being reserved but then after a few while, just like the demon girl he stuffs her mouth will all the food she can eat. Since Hein was not really hungry, he held a bowl of soup and a spoon in his hands. Hein then feed Iona, even gently blowing the hot soup before feeding it to her. From the third person''s point of view, they really looked like a real father and daughter. "Oh by the way, what do you want to say to the princess?" The demon girl who suddenly remembered put her spoon down on the table and asked Hein. Hein in Father Mode, softly and gently blow another spoon of soup and carefully fed it to Iona. "Just tell her, ''Meet me, keep your promises.'' just tell her my name; Hein Vilestone, she''ll understand it." "Meet you in this kingdom?" Hein paused for a moment and then said with a profound look, "I will be waiting for her at the place where we first met under the moonlit sky. The place where we first exchange greetings." The demon girl as well as the rest of the girl seemed to misunderstand his words. They looked at him with restless faces but he ignored them and continued feeding Iona on his lap. After they finished eating, Hein wiped Iona''s mouth. Iona who was very happy being feed by Hein, smiled while looking at the girls around her. Her smile blossomed on her rosy, adorable little face was like a radiant morning sun which was filled with happiness and love. Her doe eyes blinking with joy. The girls who saw her couldn''t help but felt extremely jealous. A very handsome man like Hein treated her very dearly and lovingly, that made anyone felt jealous to the heavens. They didn''t even thought how silly they came to be. How can they feel jealous to a little girl? After paying the food they ate, Hein and the group left the restaurant. Once outside, Hein and the others bid the demon girl good bye. Hein believes that with her abilities she can easily passed through the kingdom''s guards... in the first place, no one except them know that a demon race like her was inside the kingdom so she will most likely leave very easily. After separating from the demon girl, Hein, together with Iona, Ashley and Fale walked towards the [ Iron Maiden Guild ]. It wasn''t long before that the blue ocean colored door of the building where the [ Iron Maiden Guild ] was renting appeared before them. When they entered the place, the one who greeted them was the fuming yet anxiously worried Marie who seemed to have stayed beside the door waiting for him. "Just where the heck di-" came Marie''s frantic voice when he saw him; however the final word caught in her throat as her eyes fell upon them. They grew large in disbelief. "What is it, Marie? Did the lover boy finally came back?... Oh! There you are! We''ve been anxiously looking for you know! Why did you suddenly dissap-" Angela said behind Marie. When she saw Hein and the others, she immediately greeted them but she was then cut off by Marie''s strange cry. "M-meirin!?" She was immediately startled but when she turned back and saw Marie''s expression she noticed that her pretty face looked like she had a stroke. She looked almost frightened. BK2; Chapter 38: [ Thousand Songs ] Hein revealed a bitter smile. His voice rose slightly as he spoke, "As I thought you still remember her, Marie. However you''re wrong, she''s not... her. Let me introduce you, Fale Mondrian. They''re just very similar. Fale, this is Marie and her guild members." At first Fale stood dumbstruck because of Marie''s voice and then she looked at Hein and noticed the bitter smile on his face. Although slightly, she didn''t overlook the sadness and loneliness reflected in his eyes. There, she realized something. Is the reason he saved her and treat her kindly was because she looked like this person... Meirin? A strange sensation suddenly appeared inside her heart. It''s as if a needle pricks it. She didn''t understand what it was so she ignores it. She faced Marie and gave her a shy smile. "Hello" Marie hasn''t still totally recovered. She stared at her face, seemingly studying it. "You... you really aren''t Meirin?" She anxiously asked. Fale scratched the back of her head and gave a small laugh. "I''m Fale Mondrian. A daughter of a farmer" "I, is that so..." Marie seemed to regain her senses and responded but the tinge of fear in her voice still lingered. "What''s wrong with you Marie?" Angela caught Marie''s dark expression. Marie instantly became aware of her strange behavior; she immediately forced a smile while sticking out her tongue in embarrassment. "I, it''s nothing! Guild leader, why don''t you lead them inside? Also show them the place during that time" "Okay!" Angela happily agreed and took Ashley and Fale''s hands and walked towards the interior. She then motioned Iona to follow her. Although reluctant, when Iona saw Hein''s gentle gaze as if urging her to follow, she consented. Watching them leave, Marie immediately went to Hein''s side. "Fale really isn''t Meirin?" Unlike Hein, the other ordinary players who don''t have any eye abilities like [ Divine Vision ] would never know whether someone is a player or NPC. Revealing a forced smile, Hein said "No...Though I''d be happier if she really was her. Unfortunately that''s not the case." "I... I see, so you still..." Marie dropped her head and softly murmured. Bewildered, Hein asked what''s wrong only to receive a punch in the chest by Marie. "Hey that hurts!" "Hehe... You''ve been so different when we met again so that''s why. It''s because of her, isn''t it?" Without waiting for a reply, Marie hurriedly turned around and left, leaving Hein who could only stood there dumbfounded. --------------------- ---- On the evening, the [ Iron Maiden Guild ] members were gathered in the building''s party hall. "Uh~Then! Let''s start the party to celebrate our safe homecoming and the hero who rescued us!" The total of being more than fifty women and a lone man gave a chorus of cheers. Although it was a small scale party, but one could still see the long tables lined with dishes of food. "Why now? And me, a hero? That''s too embarrassing!" The lone male gave a shy remark. "Well, it''s thanks to someone that we managed to come out alive after all. And it''s also thanks to someone who fainted after leaving the dungeon and then left without saying anything that the party was postponed until now." The guild leader mischievously replied. To be honest, the financial situation of the [ Iron Maiden Guild ] was much worse than expected. The bottom of the treasury would be completely visible within a few more days. Even if Marie and the others had somewhat gained a lot of wealth from the expedition on the dungeon, to feed and managed over fifty girl players would still be quite a problem. Even just a small scale party like this at their own home and laughing while filling their tummies was already an act that could be describe of as extravagant for them. After all, with this they can somewhat forget the scary things that happened and might happened in the future for a moment. Hein watch the girl''s laughing and talking while sighing with a feeling of mixed emotions. "... I guess this is a very good break for them." "Well, that maybe so... although we don''t know just what will happen in the future but we will still persevere to survive and return to that world.... that''s why... Thank you very much for saving us!" Angela skipped lightly to join Hein while smiling. She then bowed to Hein making him very startled. "If not for you, we would be no longer here, laughing and talking to each other. As the leader of these girls I''m really grateful for your help!" Hein embarrassedly scratch the back of his head. He then motioned his hand towards Angela who was still bowing her head to stand up. "I won''t say you''re welcome after all I only save you because of Marie and some others." Hearing his words, Angela''s expression momentarily showed surprise but she then recovered. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.She smiled at him and gave him a look full of gentleness, "I know but still you save us and that would never change." ---------------- On the edge of a very tall tower was a young man clad in pitch black clothing. On his face was a plain black mask with only a pair of holes for the eyes. With black eyes that seemed of devoid with any emotions, he surveyed the whole place, like a sovereign looking down at his creations. "There are no different than ants when I look at them here." The man in black coldly said as his finger gently touched the black hair that was lifted by the night breeze. His cold voice which is not loud yet it carries a hint of disappointment and mockery.
Question: Master? Is there any problem?
Bewildered by his words, a voice resounded in his ears. The young man in black clothing paused for a while and wondered around. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I wondered why humans act as if they''re a superior being than the others. They thought they were a special existence that has the right to rule and enslaved someone."
Answer: Master that is how the world is. Humans after all might not be the strongest and powerful of all races but they have wisdom and intelligence that put them above the food chain.
Truly the weakest race that cannot be underestimated. "You might not be wrong, Arche. However, whether you''re a human or a monster, there''s no difference in the value of someone''s life. Although monsters hurt and killed countless creatures however they are after all doing that for their own survival. Just like what Humans are doing. And just like humans, sometimes, they too possess the right to live and survive." The young man who was clad in black clothing was no other than Hein Vilestone. After the party ended and they went back to their own respective rooms, but Hein sneak outside.
Answer: That is the way of the world, master. The law of nature ...
"I know and I don''t have any intention of questioning such things. Nevertheless, I can''t understand why they enslaved and hurt the creatures called beast men. Although they were different from humans, they can still be considered humans with slightly different parts. By enslaving them also means enslaving their kind."
..............
"Although I hate to admit it but the existence called humans is nothing but selfish creatures. If they saw someone who is slightly different from them, they will immediately treat them as a completely different existence and feared them. They will then discriminate it and hurt it, calling names which hurt one''s feelings. No matter what the reason is, for me humans are the ugliest creature that will hate anything which is slightly different from them." After saying so, the young man in black clothing waved his hand and all of a sudden a beautiful golden flute appeared in his hand.
Thousand Songs ( Legendary Grade ) Description: Flute created by the Goddess of Music, Musika. It gives different buffs according to the user''s song. It was gifted to Peisha, the Heavenly Flame Phoenix in her coming of age ceremony. Caution: Won''t activate when the performer''s ability is low and terrible.
He put it in his mouth and standing in the tallest tower, he began playing a very soft yet sorrowful tone. It was a beautiful melody. The music was extremely peaceful and auspicious but it held a very sorrowful tone that seemed to pierce the heart of anyone who heard it. Although it wasn''t loud but it still reverberated in the whole country. All the people who suddenly heard the tone raised their head in the sky, wanting to find where the sound came from. They could hear someone playing the flute and it was very pleasant to the ears but for some reason it held a very sad tone. Suddenly, in the minds of the people who heard it a magnificent scenery had appeared. There was a forest of cherry blossoms. The flowers and leaves were fluttering in the wind and a sweet fragrance invaded their nose. It would have been a perfect and beautiful place but for some reason when they heard the sound, tears suddenly fell from their eyes. They felt as if something was gripping and piercing their hearts as the music invades deep into their very beings. BK2; Chapter 39: [ Time to Hunt! ]
Answer: Master, I never thought that you know how to play the flute. It''s a very wonderful music but somehow it''s quite........ sorrowful.
A place with decent scenery as twinkling stars and the colorful lights that illuminates the city brings more beauty in the picture. Standing at the tallest tower while being clad in pitch black clothes and mask, Hein suddenly took in a deep breath as he returned the [ Thousand Songs ] in his inventory. "It''s time" Hein coldly said. He turned his gaze towards the direction of the slave shop he went to this afternoon. "Time to hunt" With a thought, Hein activated his skill [ Shadow Step ]and his body slowly turned transparent, slowly merging in the darkness. ------------------------------- When Hein disappeared from the top of the tower, he didn''t notice a two silhouette intimately looking at him from the distance. "Is it really okay to leave master like that? Why don''t we show ourselves to him?" One of the silhouettes asked. "Now is not the time yet. Right now, master''s strength is still not enough and if we appeared beside him then most likely those bastards that killed master before will know that he have finally reborn after a long time and they might try to kill him again." The other one answered however the emotions reflected in its voice cannot be denied. "But..." "No buts... for now, protecting him from the shadows is the only thing we can do until we find the others.... when that time comes, we will then show ourselves in front of him. Besides, that girl is always with him so she can protect him more than us. You do know that her grief when she learned about the master''s passing is not inferior to ours... maybe even more, after all she was the one our master loved and treated us his own daughter. This time she will do everything she can to protect him." "... fine but remember it''s not just her who loved master, even you and I was dying to stay beside him..." "Let it be... our time will surely come, I can feel it our family will once again come together just like in the past." The two silhouettes continued to look at the way Hein went to. Without moving or saying they just followed Hein''s movement with their eyes that carried a hint of longing. ------------------ "This world might be filled with darkness.... human natures corrodes everything but in the midst of this darkness, a path might exist. In this path, nothing can be seen, nothing truly exist. Then I shall thread this path alone and change the world in my passing" Standing on a building''s roof, a black clothed figure that looks as if he was completely assimilated into the darkness muttered. It¡¯s impossible for me to save everyone, but there is no other way but to try to do it. Hein surveyed the small shop beneath him and noticed a total of 14 guards. However, to be sure that there''s no one using presence concealment or hide skills, he used his skill [Search]. "So there are really only 14 people who are in charge of guarding the slave shop... quite a small number." The place Hein was using [ Search ] for was the slave shop he went to this afternoon. Because he felt sorry for the small beastmen children imprisoned in the shop, he decided to cleanse it. Although it''s quite a pity that he couldn''t find a better detergent to use, blood soap should be fine with the likes of them. Hein didn''t wait any longer and jumped down. After landing gently and quietly, he then immediately and carefully hid his figure while slowly approaching to where the first three guards were. Although their strength is quite remarkable for a mere guard which is at [ Level 35 - 48 ] but for Hein there were no different from a child. Hein held his breath, quietly approaching the three guards. With his [ Shadow Steps ] skill, it would be near impossible for an ordinary person to detect his aura. Five meters, three meters, one meter... The three has no idea that Hein is already behind them. Suddenly, one of the three guards who was in the middle, felt a murderous intent locked onto him and a sense of crisis pierced through his heart. He was surprised as he suddenly turned himself around and threw a kick out but this kick didn''t land on anything. There was no one behind them. "What exactly is going on?" The man felt an endless chill in his heart. Due to his enormous experience in life and death battles, he develops a kind of sixth sense so he could clearly feel a murderous intent directed towards him but there''s nothing behind them. Just when the man felt relieved, a black figure suddenly appeared beside him holding a small black dagger and with ''Psh'', a cold light flashed in the darkness. Without a chance to fight back or alert the others, their neck was cut across and a trace of fresh blood gushed out. The man in the middle''s mouth was wide open, yet nothing was said. His eyes slowly dimmed and with a ''Plop'', his head fell to the ground. Of all the three guards, no one understood how they died and what exactly attacked them. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. Of all their lives until now, they experience life and death battles but they have never experience this kind of thing. When the three guard''s lifeless bodies fell in the ground, Hein only looked at them coldly. His eyes devoid of any feelings as if what he just killed right now was nothing but a bug. Turning around, he then again activated his skill [ Shadow Steps ] and left. Ding!
System Notification: You have killed 3 people inside the city! Sin +3, you''ve become a chaotic player! In every 10 Sin points, every basic stats will decreased by 5 until the Sin points disappear. If your Sin points reach 100, your name will automatically be sent to the [ Vengeance Hunter ]. To erase the Sin points, one must kill monsters or do good deeds like killing or apprehending criminals such as bandits or murderer.
Hein didn''t even glance at the notification window in front of him as he immediately closed it. He then continued walking forward towards the interior of the slave shop. His pace which isn''t really fast was as if he was just strolling around. Hein massacred every guard he met, leaving headless bodies on his path with only a single black dagger. The guards couldn''t even utter a single cry as they were killed in the blink of an eye. Hein continued his killing spree until he finally passed at the cages of the slaves. Hein walked towards one of the cage and saw a group of ten to twelve beastmen girls sleeping on the floor. "W, who are you?" One of the sleeping beastman woke up and saw him. She seemed to notice Hein''s presence. Although the place is pretty dark but for Hein who possessed [ Divine Vision ], such darkness is nothing. Hein saw the little girl who asks him while trembling. A black haired little girl about 7 - 8 years old. She was wearing simple, dirty tunics. Looking at her pitiful appearance, Hein''s expression softens and gently said, "Do you want to escape from here?" "E, escape?" "...." The little girl was startled. Bewildered, she then looked at the surroundings restlessly as if she was checking whether she was being played by him. When she confirmed that there were no other people around him, the little girl slowly said while stuttering. "Y, yes! P, please help u, us" Ding!
Help the slaves to escape! The slaves in the [ Hearten Slave Shop ] were mostly kidnapped. Help the slaves to regain their freedom. Level of difficulty: D Quest Reward: Randomized! Increased intimacy with the Beastmen, Elves, and dwarves.
Hearing her answer, Hein smiled. He then took the key he stol-no, the guards gave him and gave it to the little girl after opening the cage. "I still need to do something so use this and free the others. After you''re done, then wait for me here with them..." After saying those words, Hein then activated his [ Shadow Step ] and vanished under the dumbstruck expression of the little girl. -------------- In a room at the very deep of the shop, Hein helplessly watched the two knocked-out beautiful beastmen lying on the bed. Their body was covered only by a thin robe, exposing much of their naked body as they cried out their bitter tears. The two female beastmen were both around in their twenties, being bounded with their arms behind their back. Their arms were filled with blood red wounds, indicating the sever torture and humiliation they came through. Their mouths were stuffed with cotton. Hein''s heart sunk for a moment. His anger roused to the maximum. Looking at the corner of the bed was the villainous looking shop manager, peacefully sleeping. "What a bastard! I''ll make sure that you will never see the blue filled sky ever again!" Hein said in his heart as he coldly smiled and shook his head. Hein undid his skill and as soon as his figure appeared out of thin air, the two crying beastmen couldn''t help but cried in surprised. Because of this, the sleeping shop manager angrily woke up. "Shut up you bitc*" "Hey there, enjoying this aren''t you?" "Whose the-...y, you! Why are you here? No, H, how can I help you, y, young master?" The shop manager was startled when he saw Hein standing not far away from the bed. With his black mask on, the shop manager instantly knew who Hein was as his voice immediately changes into a respectful tone. He took the blanket and covered his ugly fat body as he ignored the reason why Hein came in the middle of the night. "Hm... You do can help me." Hein said in an indifferent voice. "W, what is it? As long as I can do it, I will make sure to do the very best I can!" "Well then, how about a trip to Uncle Hades? When you meet my uncle there please tell him I''m doing fine~" "Eh?" BK2; Chapter 40: [ The Freed Slaves ] Before the shop manager understands what Hein was saying, he felt a sudden pain in his legs. His obese body slammed against the floor as he uttered a cry like a pig being butchered while coughing out some blood. Lowering his head in terror, he saw that two thin needle unknowingly struck both of his legs. The intense pain from his legs nearly caused the shop manager to faint. However, he clenched his teeth and withstood it. He then opened his mouth and screamed as loud as possible, asking help from his guards. "You can stop shouting. I already sent them ahead of you." Hein said indifferently. Two blue colored cloaks appeared as he waved his hand. He slowly walked towards the trembling beastmen and gently wrapped it around the quivering body of the two beast girls as he slowly freed them. "You... what do you intend to do? What did I do to you? I, I even treat you politely! What do you want? Money? I, I can give you anything..." "I don''t need it, anyway if I do need some money do you think I''ll buy Fale from you? I would have just stolen her from you after killing you. Well, in the first place I just don''t want to steal her, you know... call it my principle. That is why I bought her not stole her~" "T, then what do you w, want?" "Your life." Hein coldly answered. Flames suddenly formed on the tip of his fingers as he lifted it. "Why? I, I didn''t do anything against you!" Watching the masked man with utter terror, the shop manager''s fat face was utterly white. Glancing impassively at the frightened fatty who was so scared that he lost control of his bowels. A disgusting stench suddenly made Hein cover his nose. With slow continuous steps, he walked towards the squirming shop manager. In the spacious room, Hein continued to walk towards the shop manager, who was groaning on the ground. When he was in front of him, he halted his footsteps, lowered his head and gave a sudden light yet cold smile. "Do you want to take your revenge?" Hein asked the two beastmen. "...No, the two of us..." The girls seemed hesitant. However, as if they were unable to resist their hatred, they eventually stepped forward and kicked the shop manager with their faces covered with bitter tears. The shop manager had no time to beg for mercy, let alone resist. The two girls violently beat him up until the ground was littered with his teeth that would never grow again... well, if he even has the time to grow it. After a few minutes of butcheri-, beating him up. The two girls'' started feeling tired and exhausted as they slowly sat at the bed while catching their breath. "H.. elp..." Seeing that the two girls seemed satisfied, Hein decided to close the night. His face was completely expressionless and seemed as if he didn''t even hear the shop manager''s plea. If one looked at his steeled expression under his mask, even if it was a bloodthirsty criminal would feel a bit frightened. The current Hein would make it hard for the people who knew him to believe that he and the previously ever-smiling, happy go lucky youth was the same person. Halting his steps, Hein towered above the shop manager and stared at him. He suddenly grinned but that full smile would make anyone who saw it to feel as if the grim reaper was standing beside them. "Die, you scum...!" Laughing lightly, Hein''s pitch black pupils suddenly radiated even sharper killing intent. Staring at the merciless and demon-like Hein, the shop manager''s face turned white, as a frightened expression enveloped his face. With a smile, Hein waved his hand. Blue colored flames instantly left his hand and with lightning speed, it covered the shop manager, burning him into a pile of ashes in the blink of an eye. The shop manager didn''t even have the time to scream. "It''s a pity that killing people would never drop an item or gold. Well, they''re not monsters in the first place so unlike them they wouldn''t even disappear after they died... but still, these blue flames is really strong though if not for the high MP consumption, this magic would have made into my killer move~ Oh well ..." Coldly clapping his hands, Hein waved his hands once more. A wind swept away the ashes on the ground, leaving a clean floor. He then face the two beast girl. "You two, do you want to escape from here? If you want then you can come with me." Without waiting for their answers, Hein turned around and started walking towards the door. When they arrived at the place Hein told the beast girl from before to gather, they saw a group have already gathered. The group consists of over fifty people- High elves, dark elves, dwarves, rabbitmen, catsmen, dogsmen, wolfmen and many other types of beastmen. Upon seeing that Hein have arrived, the beastgirl Hein met first stepped forward and greeted them. "Is this all?" Hein asked. "Y, yes" "E, excuse me... a, are you really going to help us escape?" One of the people in the crowd slowly stepped out and said with a very rigid voice. Hearing her voice, it seemed to be coming from a teenage girl. When Hein glanced at her, he realized that the girl was actually an elf. An elf girl with silver hair and sharp pointed ears! Although she''s wearing very plain clothes, her exquisite-looking face cannot be completely concealed. Seeing that Hein seemed was in a daze, she continued. "W, we don''t have anything of value that we can reward you but p, please help us..." Shaking his head, Hein let out a bitter smile. "Don''t worry about it.... However, if you want to escape from here without asking my help then you can do so if you suspect my motives but allow me to warn you first hand. If you walked out from here in a large crowd you will likely be suspected and be caught by the guards. Maybe you will be once again caught by some other slave traders or in worst killed~ Well, not like it really matters to me though~" When Hein let those words out, the people who heard it immediately quieted. "... Human, you''re a human right? Why are you helping us? "A man with dog ears asked. "Don''t worry it''s just on a whim. I have some business with the manager here and seeing that you will likely be killed as soon as you left this place then why not help you out... I have some free time after all~" Hein answered while shrugging his shoulders in a casual manners. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Seeing his nonchalant behavior, the slaves who saw him couldn''t help but smile. "I never expected that there''s such a human like you... we will believe you. Thank you so much~" "Forget it~ Anyway, for now form a five to six people group." Hein took some purple-grey colored stones on his [ Spatial Rings ] and gave each to the groups. "These are [ Skill Stones ]. On it was the skill [ Long-range teleportation ] skill. Use it to teleport to the nearest forest outside the kingdom... oh before that... Air compressed!... smaller... smaller... smaller... and yosh... this should be okay" Hein spread his arms above him. He then moved his arms closer and closer as if he was hugging something in the air. In an instant, a huge ball of air was formed on his hands as he continued to make it smaller. The people who witnessed such amazing thing could only stare at him with wide eyes and slack jawed. They don''t know nor understand what Hein was doing so they could only look at him quietly, afraid to disturb him. When the ball of air was compressed until it became twice the size of a basketball, Hein immediately stopped. He then carefully left it floating in front of him. "Uum..What is that?" One of the curious beastman with rabbit ears asked. Hein glanced at him and said with a gentle voice, "This is a bomb." "Bomb?" "Un! I saw it from One Pie*e once ... I call it [ Air Bomb ], this will go Kaboom~" Hein explained casually. [ Air Bomb ] a magic spell Hein created by using his inherent skill [ Create Magic ]. By compressing the air around him into small size, the pressure will accumulate and after Hein activate it; the accumulated pressure will then go kaboom and will explode as if it were a sonic bomb. "Well, forget about this... now then let''s go!" An intense light covered the whole place and the over twenty people including Hein vanished in an instant, leaving a huge explosion that wrecked the whole slave shop to pieces. Even the ground trembled and caused a huge earthquake, blasting the surroundings. ... ... Under the starry skies, the slaves, or former slaves were looking around, dumbfounded. They were inside the slave shop just now but in the blink of an eye, they found themselves inside the forest. Although they heard about skill stones, however this is after all the first time they experienced teleporting like this. Truthfully, they were a little scared. They just met Hein for the first time after all. In fact, Hein was a human, the same race who enslaved them but they still followed him obediently. All this time, they always dreamed to be freed from this kind of life. When Hein appeared, some slaves looked at him wearily, some anxiously and there were also those who looked at him in or worship but he didn''t care about it. He stood up and shouted at them. "All of you listen up. For those who have a place to return to then you can now leave. This is outside of the capital thus no one will catch you because they don''t know that you are runaway slaves. For those who don''t have anywhere to go then stay behind." For a moment, all the slaves were stunned silly as they stood there dumbfounded, not knowing how to respond or react. After a few minutes of being in dazed, the word ''Free'' seemed to be finally made it towards their minds as their whole bodies trembled and shouted out in joy all at once, seemingly causing the ground to slightly shake. Under the beautiful starry sky, the ''former'' slaves knelled and kowtowed in front of Hein, making him scratch his head in embarrassment. After saying their heartfelt gratitude to Hein, the ''former'' slaves started to disperse. With expressions filled with hope, excitement, and happiness, they left the forest. Only twenty-eight people stayed behind - consist of 9 human girls and 13 human males. They were most likely Debt slaves; meaning even if they can return to their families they would most likely be hunted or caught to become once again slaves... might as well make their families think they''re dead. The other six were demi-humans. Four were beastmen, including the two Hein met in the shop manager''s room who decided to follow Hein and the little girl Hein first met. The other two were Dwarves - Female dwarves actually but if one looks at them they will surely, without a doubt mistook them as men because of their bulging muscles and triangular faces. Looking at the people who stayed behind, Hein lightly smiled and nodded. "Now then, all of you come with me. I will bring you to a place you can temporarily live. Although I don''t know if that place will agree to it... More likely, will they even welcome me?... Oh well, no need to worry about these things for now, might as well as try~" When Hein turned around and started to walk, a short figure suddenly stepped forward and called him, "Wait... uum... master..." Perplexed, Hein faced the short figure while tilting his head. The short figure was actually one of the female dwarves. "What is it? And you can just call me Hein, being called master is kinda... anyway how can I help you?" "T, that''s..." The dwarf female looks hesitant at first, but then she slowly took out an antique book from the cloth hidden in her chest. The book was made of bronze so it would never fade. The cover had four words engraved on it -The cursed weapon legacy. "...A long time ago, there was a clan of artists...a clan whose sole purpose is to create the strongest items and weapons in the world. They created weapons with no equal...but they were still not satisfied..." --- --- Hello, guys~ Sorry for the late chapter. Anyway, I just want to notify you that creedstory.com is already gone, although I don''t know why... Anyway, right now my fictions were held in Royal Novel; RoyalNovel so please visit them if you ave time. I will be posting another chapter there~ Thank you in advance!! (^-^)V BK2; Chapter 41: [ New Skill: Item Creation Magic! ] The first dwarf girl stopped talking as she hangs her head in sadness. Looking at her, as if she were telling her most shameful and most unforgivable sin, Hein didn¡¯t say anything although he have many questions, he silently waited for her to finish talking. However, the one who continued talking is the other dwarf girl who, until now remained silent. ¡°¡­ Perfection is the clan¡¯s only goal and desire. They thought, no they believe that they can still create stronger weapons¡­ and that pride become their greatest sin. They pour a little too much of their souls into each weapons they created and it gave the weapons too much power and soul¡­¡± ¡°They became¡­ cursed weapons¡­ weapons and items that can be considered a work of art but held souls¡­¡± ¡°¡­and we, sisters belong to that clan¡­ no, we are the only survivors¡­ our ancestors, our grand-parents, mother, father, even our brother, they were consumed by malice and insanity¡­ we were afraid that we too will become like that someday so we decided to run away and throw this book but¡­ but we couldn¡¯t. This is our¡­ our clan¡¯s pride and treasure, we¡­ in the end we couldn¡¯t throw or destroy it.¡± Ding!
Quest ¡®Help the slaves to escape!¡¯ has been completed. You have punished the evildoers and helped the slaves escape. They will never forget this for the rest of their lives. ¨C Fame has increased by 1,500. ¨C Your level has risen. ¨C Your degree of intimacy with the other demi-human races has risen. ¨C Current Relationship [ Friends ]: Demi-human will now see you as their friends and will not act hostile against you. They won¡¯t forget the impression you gave from saving them in their hateful fate. ¨C You have gained great assassination experience. ¨C Your skill comprehension for [ Search ] and [ Shadow Step ] has increased! Additional Objective(s): Free the kidnapped demi-humans and help the slaves with nowhere to go a new home and life. Additional Reward(s): 1x Passive Skill Book [Received]! Cursed Blacksmith Skill [ Life Enchantment ]!
Hein was completely stunned because of the sudden development, fortunately he was still wearing the black mask thus no one noticed his funny expression. ¡°I¡¯m surprised those slavers didn¡¯t take it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I hid it inside of my body ¡­¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Now that I think about it, only hardcore maniac will try to lay their hands on this two~ ¡°Can I really take it? I mean, it¡¯s a treasure from your own clan right? Besides giving it to someone you just met¡­ don¡¯t you two trust me too much?¡± Hein said with a teasing tone. The two dwarves paused for a second and then raised their face while making a determined face. ¡°We believe in you! We believe that you will never abuse it! Besides this skill is far too much too handle¡­ if you really tried to abuse it then you too will go insane or even die in the process! That¡¯s why we believe that you are not that stupid to face the risk.¡± ¡°¡­ Aren¡¯t you two giving me too much credit? It¡¯s not like I freed you from becoming a slave because of some saintly reasons~ although I said because I have too much time, I might have just fooling you, you know~¡± ¡°¡­ you may be right¡­ however; we know that we can believe in you. We can feel it~¡± Hein looked at the book once more and for some reason got the urge to hold it. ¡°¡­ May I?¡± ¡°Yes milord¡­¡± ¡°Okay. Thanks~¡± Saying so, Hein took the bronze book which for some reason still has some of a girl¡¯s sweet fragrance on it. Ding!
A Blacksmith acquisition Manual! Do you want to change your profession to a cursed Blacksmith? Yes or No
Feeling disappointed that he can¡¯t learn the skill, Hein could only let out a dejected sigh as he muttered ¡°No¡± Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. However, when he started to keep the book in his [Spatial Ring], the silent Arche seemed to wake up.
Question: Does Master want to use this skill?
Stunned, Hein unconsciously nodded his head. Suddenly, he felt something in his mind being shaken. A sound of metallic chains being undone echoed in his mind. At the same time, A pillar of gold light emerged from the bronze book, making the two dwarves and the other former slaves dumbstruck. In that instant, the entire forest was dyed gold. Under such a bright light, Hein used his other hand and covered his eyes. He almost couldn¡¯t open his eyes due to the strong light it emitted. Suddenly, an endless flow of knowledge surged into his brain violently. Furthermore, it was so strong that it couldn¡¯t be stopped. Hein didn¡¯t even have the time to react as his brain was stuffed with various information regarding in making weapons and items. When the bronze stopped glowing, Hein on the other hand was still receiving another set of new yet profound knowledge in terms of blacksmithing. It didn¡¯t come from the bronze book but from Arche. As expected from the Archaic Library, all the information regarding making weapons and items flowed to his brain making it painful. This knowledge seemed to even correct some information from the bronze book making it a new but safe way for creating stronger items. ¡­ well unbeknownst to him, what Hein learned just now isn¡¯t a mortal technique but a technique came from the god realm ¡­ Ding!
Reporting: Item Creation Magic unlocked! ¡­.. Beep¡­ initializing¡­. Beep¡­. organizing data¡­ Beep ¡­ standby¡­ 45.6%¡­ 70.3%¡­ 98.8%¡­ 100%¡­ Initializing¡­. Amassing Data¡­ Newly acquired skill unlocked! ¨C [ Item Creation Magic ] (Passive): The ability to produce items, weapons and various things. All stats and abilities related to Art are increased by 40%. ¨C [ Soul Infusing Magic ] (Passive): All things created will possess a soul fragment. The soul¡¯s strength will be based on the things capabilities and the creators love. The stronger the soul the powerful the items created would be.
Answer: Congratulations Master! Crafter Tree has been successfully unlocked! You can now used craft skills without restrictions and create various items you desired!
Looking at the window screen, Hein¡¯s eyes and mouth couldn¡¯t help but widened. He almost let out a cursed. When he noticed the people around him were looking at him weirdly, he immediately swiped the screen away and lightly waved at the surrounding, easing their tense atmosphere. Hein then turned and faced the two dwarf¡¯s sisters and gave the bronze book back. ¡°N, no¡­We have already given it to you so we can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I know but when I think about it myself this book should be left with you. Didn¡¯t your clan sacrifice themselves to learn this? Then you, as a descendant better take it and continue their dreams.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry about it. I will also teach you some knowledge so that you too will not be consumed by the curse you mentioned.¡± ¡°¡±I, is that true? Really?¡±¡± ¡°Yeah, look forward to it~¡± After saying that, the two dwarves eyes were sparkling as they quietly follow him inside the forest. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°It¡¯s here~¡± After walking for a few minutes, Hein and the others finally arrived at the front of a very familiar cave. When the ¡®former¡¯ slaves saw the entrance of the cave, they were left perplexed. Just what are we doing here? Why did we come here? BK2; Chapter 42: [ The Serpent Kings EXOTIC Residence ] Although they have a lot of questions appearing on their head, they still remained silent and didn''t dare question him. They only looked at him with silent gazes. "Hm~ this place really never changes. That serpent king, renovating this cave should be just fine isn''t it?" That''s right! This place is the Dungeon [ Serpent King''s Lair ] where Marie and her guild mates were trapped and fought a life and death battles. When Hein first came here, all he wanted was to save Marie and the others which he succeeded. He killed numerous monsters and even fought the S-class monster, the Serpent King. However this time, he didn''t come to fight but ask for the monster''s help. Hein wanted to keep the slaves in the serpent king''s place until he can find a new safe place for them. Although the Serpent King is a monster, Hein believe that he was an exceptionally reasonable man. Hein entered the dungeon and proceeded forward. Although the place is kinda dark and gloomy, the place Hein believe where the Serpent King is staying doesn''t really that hard to find. Thanks to his [ Search ] skill, looking for someone inside this place is a piece of cake. The moment he entered the cave, he suddenly heard some eerie hiss. A short distance away, Hein came upon a lizard man blocking his path. When the ''former'' slaves saw the monster, they started shrieking in fear. The girls even immediately hide behind Hein. The men immediately readied their self to fight; it seems they somehow know how to fight. They thought that the monster would begin to attack them but contrary to their expectations, the moment the lizard man saw Hein''s figure wearing a mask, it began to tremble in fear. It seems this lizard man knew who Hein was, or maybe he already saw him when Hein was fighting the other day. "Y, you.... w, why are you here? D, did you come again to kill my people!" The lizard man fearfully asked, though his voice carried a hint of anger. "Well, wait~ I didn''t come here for something as boring as that. I want to talk to your king, there''s something I want from him." "W, what do you mean?! I, if you think you can still win against our king then you better think again! The poison in our king has already healed this time... this time he can kill you easily!" "Eeh~ Don''t be so like that old man~ I really didn''t come here to cause trouble, I came here talk... you hear T-A-L-K~ so can you lead me to him~" "I''m not that old!" The lizard man was unable to hide his confusion after hearing Hein''s words. If it was the usual him, he will surely say that it was ''nonsense'' and attack him. However, at that time, a few days back. Hein was capable to annihilate and kill them didn''t do so. He spared the life of his king and princess and brought back the other humans who tried to invade their place. There is even a rumor that this strange man was the reason as to why the king managed to survive from the poison.... in other words, rather than meaninglessly throwing his life and incurring the wrath of this monster, it would be better for the king himself to meet this monster. Besides the king have already recovered his original power and was now even stronger than before, him beating this unknown monster is as easy as pinching a woman''s cheek. The lizard man started to regain its strength as it cautiously said, "... if you''re not planning to harm my people, then I don''t care if you meet our king. However, you better not try any suspicious actions or else..." While saying so, he turned around and began walking. Hein wearing a wry smile scratch the back of his head and began to follow the lizard man. The ''former'' slaves who could only watch quietly the development looked at Hein''s back with their eyes filled with deep worship. Especially the three beastman girls as they follow him. Following the lizardman, they sometimes caught themselves stumbling over the glassy black terrain, jumping crevices and tripped on some rocky roads. Yep. The Serpent King definitely knew how to pick a new, comfy and beautiful place to live. Time was impossible to judge. They trudge along, silently following the lizardman as he cut the harsh landscape. Fortunately the lizardman wasn''t exactly a speed walker, or maybe he was just being considerate towards them; the humans. This lizardman seemed like a good guy despite its appearance~ The landscape change again. They were still going downhill which should have made traveling easier but the ground sloped at just the wrong angles. It''s as if the ground was teasing you and cursing you to trip and stumbles. It was too steep to jog and sometimes the surface was loose gravel and sometimes just patches of slime. If you thought it was a leveled ground then you''ll find yourself stumbling because of a sudden protruding rock. It was really too treacherous to let your guard down even for a moment. The lizardman off to the left. They followed without complaints -no they decided not to. They were afraid that they might get scolded or left alone. After a few minutes of walking, the air suddenly got colder. Although Hein couldn''t tell if it was actually darker because he can just see as fine, however he can feel that the air definitely did seemed colder and thicker as if they''d stepped into a different microclimate. It reminded him of the orphanage in winter, it was so cold that the children like him would sip some hot soup while listening to Mother Superior talking about some fantasy stories --- this made him feel nostalgic. Hein wondered if the Serpent King chooses this cave because of this cold temperature. Was it already their cooling down period? What a depressing thought. Having absolutely no control over their own body temperature. They couldn¡¯t help but become slaves to the temperature of their environments. Hein stepped around random bristles sharp enough to impale a human''s foot, and clusters of... well, not rocks exactly. They were more like quartz the size of a basketball. If Hein had to guess (Though it''s more unlikely) he supposed that the lizardman was leading them unto some kind of trap or pitfall but ignored such idea. The air got thicker and stank of sewage. It even made Hein frowned because of the sudden smell. Do amphibians like such depressing places? They''d only traveled a few meters when Hein and the others heard voices. Hissing and growling as if they were having some sort of argument making the people behind Hein instantly alert. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Hein on the other hand was as if he was just having some kind of stroll as he kept her elegance and poise while walking (though he was giving his hard to endure the smell). After a few while, the lizardman stopped in front of a huge gate. It was made by thick wooden planks that were made together looking like a fence. It gave off a feeling suitable for a demi-human country. The lizardman gave the signal to the lizard and serpent looking humans who seems to be the gatekeepers. At first, they seemed reluctant and readied their bow against Hein and the others but when the lizardman told them it''s okay, they reluctantly opened the gates. --- The lizardman''s name who led Hein seemed to be Amad as that''s what the gatekeepers called him. When Hein and the others entered the gate, they were showered by piercing glances filled with hostility and hate, making the people following Hein cowered in fear while hanging their heads. It seemed that they can''t hide their agitation for the fact that humans were coming in their place. If not for Amad the lizardman calming them down, they would have already attack them. However, these actions seemed to be useless in regards to Hein for he only ignore it and proceeded forward. Amad the lizardman stopped and turned around to face Hein. "I''m going to inform the king of your visit so please wait here for a little while..." While saying so, Amad frantically run leaving Hein and the others. ... ... EXOTIC. Hein never thought he would in his lifetime; describe a king''s magnificent and awe-inspiring residence [ Exotic ]. Well, no one can really blamed him because although the Serpent King''s house was as wide as an 3LDK house, its unique composition that looks as if it was constructed from animals and monster''s bones, skins and mud, it would really emit some kind of exotic feeling. After the lizardman returned, he signaled them to follow him once again. Walking towards an exotic looking house that looks like a hut. Apparently, this exotic looking hut was the king''s comfortable (pitiful) residence. In the center blazed a bonfire made of pitch and bone; yet the smoke was white and odorless. What''s more is that this fire wasn''t that hot or anything, only mild and giving out some light. The floor was covered with brown animal or monster hides and dry marsh grass. At one end lay a massive bed of sheepskins and monster leather. At the other end, free standing racks made from branches of trees were hung with drying plants, cured leathers and what looked like strips of meat jerky. The whole place was cold and smelled of dirt and blood yet it was also quite cozy. --- A place unbefitting of a king. If Hein didn''t know, he would never imagine that the Serpent King whose pride was as huge as the Mt. Everest was living in this kind of place. In front of Hein were three people, or more specifically three amphibians. Hein recognized two of them, one is the Serpent King which his alternate personality fought before and the other was the Serpent King most beloved daughter. The other one he couldn''t recognize. He have scales all over his body and instead of a lizard his head looks like a serpent, continuously hissing while emitting killing intent towards Hein. But Hein had no memory of him so he wondered why he is so angry at him?
Lugas Level 48 Serpent Warrior
Unlike the one called Lugas, the Serpent King only looked at him with a calm expression as he plodded to the strange bonfire. He tossed one of the meat jerky into a hanging pot that seemed to be made from clay, then picked up a ladle and began to stir. He never said anything nor welcomed Hein. He was only acting as if it was natural for Hein to be there. On his side was his beloved daughter who''s named seemed to be Lamia. She was giving Hein suspicious looks ever since she saw him but unlike the one called Lugas there''s no hate or anger in her eyes. Although Hein remembered her hating him to the core before. "Well, what can I say... what a nice house?" Hein couldn''t help but said. His voice so innocent like angels humming. "Insolent!" Lugas seemed to be angered from his words because he suddenly brandished his spear. However before he could attack, he was stopped by the Serpent King who seemed to take Hein''s words as a joke. "I''ll take that as a compliment" The Serpent King mused while he continued stirring the hanging pot. "So why did you come here, human freak?" The Serpent King''s voice which he heard before when he fought with the other Hein was a low and deep voice yet filled with prideful demeanor. "Just to ask some favor~" Hein answered back. Unlike the snake and lizard faced monsters, the Serpent King together with his daughter was a humanoid type. Black lines could be seen on his aged face and his hair had whitened. However, even if his appearance looked old, the presence that emanated from that body, Hein thought that not even a particle of it had become weak especially now that he was cured from his poisoned state. "Favor? Pfft, Ahahahahaha I didn''t think that you will come here to just ask some favor, human freak." The Serpent King laughed, small tears coming "You shouldn''t be laughing at that!" While saying that he was not joking, Hein pouted as if he was wronged and the Serpent King laughed heartily. As for the snake faced Lugas, Lamia and the slaves behind Hein, they were in shocked state. They couldn''t believe that the two were talking as if they were just some old friends from way back, especially Lugas whose eyes was wide as it could be. "Fine, fine I apologize. So what can I do?" The Serpent King looked at him, seemingly trying to assess the young man in front of him. "Well, that is ..." When Hein began explaining, a ''Ding'' sound reaches his ears. It was the sound when notified by using [ Telepathy ]. Because the operation was like just in a game, he accepted by thinking about it. [Hello, this is the sh*t restaurant. How may I help you?] [Master!] BK2; Chapter 43: [ Coincidence or Fate? ] An extremely excited and very familiar voice rang out from the other side of the [Telepathy]. Browsing the other Hein¡¯s memory once again, he found out that this voice certainly belonged to his tamed companion ¨C Hell. By the way, communication became possible between the master and his tamed monster even if they were thousand distance apart from each other. As long as there is no restriction or obstruction using magic then no matter where they are they are still connected by each other. That is made possible by one of the tamer skill [Telepathy]. [What is it Hell? Did anything happen there?] Hein asked. [ No, I mean yes Master! Big Sister Leviana was anxiously looking for you! She wanted to ask when you are going to come back.] [Hm¡­ From the way it is¡­ I guess it should still take some time before I can return.] [I see¡­ hm wait a moment..] ¡°Is there something wrong, human freak?¡± The Serpent King suspiciously asked Hein who became rooted from his position. Although he was anxious what this freak in human skin is planning, he didn¡¯t show it in his expression for he was certainly indebted by him from curing his poison. He decided in his heart that no matter what this freak ask him; as long as it¡¯s not unreasonable then he will surely respond to him. The same could be said by the girl sitting beside the Serpent King. Although she was still suspicious towards this unpredictable human in front of her, she still couldn¡¯t forget the fact that this young man in black wearing a mask spared them and even gave her a medicine to heal her father¡­ but even so, she wasn¡¯t that naive to trust him that easily. ¡°Ah sorry about that¡­ can you wait for a moment, my friend suddenly contacted me, you see so I was just wondering maybe something happened.¡± Hein told them as he quietly waited for Hell. Hearing him, the people present once again became dumbfounded by his shameless actions. Isn¡¯t he the one who came here asking for something? How can he still act as if he was the one who¡¯s being asked for? What a man. Too shameless that it was hard to say it. Not knowing what they were thinking, Hein waited while putting his right hand to his right ear. After a few seconds, [Ah sorry for making you wait master.] Hell finally talked. [It¡¯s nothing so what¡¯s the problem?] [Master, Big Sister Leviana wanted to tell you good news! She said that she wanted to see you as soon as possible.] [Good news?] [Yes! Big sister said that she is¡­ pregnant!] ¡°What!¡± Startled. Hein sprung from his sitting position, greatly startling the Serpent King and the others. [I, is that really true?] Asked Hein. Hein knew that elf have reaaaaaally low fertility rate so no matter how long his father and mother waited, they were still hasn¡¯t given an offspring. It came to the point that his mother Leviana was dreaming it night and day but now that it finally came true, he wondered how happy his mother and father right now. [Yes master. They were even celebrating for two nights already.] Hearing that, Hein couldn¡¯t suppress his happiness anymore. He raised his two hand in the air and shouted ¡°Yessssss!!!!¡± with all his might. He even break into dance as he was just too happy of the great news. Contrary to Hein¡¯s happy feeling, the people who heard him and saw him dancing was left perplexed. Their faces distorted into bewilderment, including the Serpent King with ¡®Just what the hell happened to this brat¡¯ look plastered on his old wrinkled face. Beside him, Lugas became vigilant as he pointed his spear to the dancing Hein. Beside the Serpent King was his daughter who, like him was looking at Hein with suspicious looks, wondering just what made him so happy. ¡°A-ahem!¡± The Serpent King coughed to make Hein regained his senses. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Hearing the Serpent King¡¯s voice, Hein finally regained his senses as he stopped. He then coughed awkwardly, patted his clothes and then returned to sit calmly; acting as if nothing happened. ¡°I apologize; I just received some very good news so I somehow lost myself for a moment.¡± Hein said as he leaned his back to bow. Seeing his actions, the Serpent King seemed to be surprised for a moment and then waved his arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it¡­ here, why don¡¯t you try some horned rat stew I made. It might help you calmed down.¡± ¡°I, is that so ¡­¡± Although the name seemed strange, Hein still reluctantly accept it. Looking at the clay bowl in his hands, he saw the green colored soup which was releasing some bubbles. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no poison in there so you can rest assured.¡± ¡°I, is that so¡­ no, poison is the least of my worry. As what I said before, Even though I¡¯m like this, I¡¯m a very delicate person inside and out. However, even if you struck my chest with a stake or a silver cross I still wouldn¡¯t die that easily, just like that even if you poison me I¡¯m still going to live a long life¡­ I¡¯m somewhat immune after all~¡± Hein said in a rather indifferent manner. This seemingly joke-like word, left the people who heard him doesn¡¯t know how to respond. Their heads filled with various retorts but they held it in as they felt that if they really did so, they would lose. Although they don¡¯t know how would they lose but they did not dare speak it, much less laugh. Especially the slaves behind Hein who suppressed it with their lives and it was extremely hard for them to hold it in. [Anyway, Hell tell mom that I will be coming back shortly. After I finished this business, I will then rushed home, okay~] [Yes master!] Ignoring the expressions in his surrounding, Hein informed Hell about his plans. When he finished talking, he then raised his head to look at the Serpent King. ¡°Really, I apologize. I just got news from home¡­ anyway back to what where talking¡­ ugh yeah, where did I stop?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ you were just about tell us what you came here for¡± ¡°Oh that¡¯s right¡­ anyway, can you let the people behind me stay here for a while?¡± While saying so, Hein looked at the perplexed slaves. Just like him, the Serpent King and his daughter also looked at them. The slaves were immediately become flustered as they immediately bowed to show their respects. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Serpent King asked suspiciously. He was wondering what this human freak is thinking at all. Didn¡¯t he know that they were his enemy? They just welcomed him in because of the matter regarding the medicine pill as well as the fact that he spared them at that time. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. In the first place, in the eyes of many, they were still treated as monsters and were greatly feared. Even those beastfolks feared them and treat as one of the monster races so a man trusting them like this is too unimaginable. Lamia the Serpent King¡¯s most beloved daughter seemed to be thinking on the same planet as she cast Hein a very doubtful look. She realized that she really couldn¡¯t understand this human at all. Everyone inside the exotic hut looked at Hein who was actually not minding the situation he created. He was tilting the clay bowl in hands while examining it, wondering if whether this soup was edible or not. And then he stopped. Much to the surprise of the slaves, especially the female ones, Hein took off his black mask and started sniffing the soup making his handsome looks distorted. To anyone¡¯s point of view, Hein looked like a child getting curious on the food in his hand he saw for the first time. As if he made some kind of resolution, he put the bowl in his mouth and slowly sips the soup. Thus, the moment he tasted the soup¡­¡­ all the color on his face was drained as he stuck out his tongue while saying ¡®Bitter!!!¡¯ This action of his, garnered laughter from all sides including the slaves and Lamia. Even the Serpent King couldn¡¯t help but shot a wry smile at him while saying, ¡°Medicine¡­ very bitter~¡± Hearing his words, Hein could only glare at him, ¡°You¡¯re treating your guest with a bitter medicine?¡± ¡°Hahaha what can I do, you came at the right time~¡± Hein scowled at him, ¡°Bastard old man.¡± Lugas on the corner could only shot Hein with a doubtful look. The hostility in his eyes seemed to have been greatly reduced. He suddenly remembered what his father, the Serpent King and his sister Lamia told him. ¡®¡­How can I say this, although that monster is very strong, he still emit some kind of aura that make anyone around him quite relaxed. He didn¡¯t act superior or even looked down anyone. It¡¯s as if, everyone around him were just the same, equal in existence¡­well, he was a strong and great warrior that¡¯s what I can only say. I wanted to fight him again¡­not just that, I also want to trust my back to him in a fight one day.¡¯ ¡®¡­Hm? Oh are you talking about that man? Well, he¡¯s an interesting man. It¡¯s as if he doesn¡¯t refer us as an enemy just because of our race. Though that seems doubtful because his human but, how can I explain this¡­ that¡¯s what I can think while looking at his eyes.¡¯ Looking at him right now, for some reason that¡¯s also what Lugas was thinking. It¡¯s as if he suddenly realized what his father and sister was talking about. Ignorant of someone¡¯s thinking of him, Hein made a rolling gesture with his right hand, ¡°Anyway that¡¯s that old man. Until I can find some safe place this fellas can live in, I will take them back again. So what do you say?¡± The Serpent King, although he was dethroned by his brother, he was still a real king that serves for ages however his strong heart still skipped a beat when Hein swept his gaze over him. He felt something like this before when he was fighting him but that feeling wasn¡¯t as strong as this time; it¡¯s as if a heavenly king was standing in front of him. Mysterious and the indefinable quality about this human freak made even the revered Serpent King a bit wary. Letting some human stranger stay within the place? If someone else do that they would have become a free meal for the salamanders and horned serpents but things would be different if it came from this human freak¡­ letting tens of people is something the Serpent King could accomplish with a single word. ¡°Something as easy as that is no problem¡­ well, as long as they don¡¯t cause trouble or breaks some laws then they can stay here.¡± The Serpent King¡¯s words were quite magnanimous as he softly nodded. This was obviously the mark of a generous heart as well as the constitution of a real malevolent king. ¡°Anyway, you must be tired from the long journey, right? Lamia, lead them to some empty huts for the moment. There¡¯s also a clean swamp not far from here so you better cleansed your bodies, after that let¡¯s have a meal together.¡± Hein flashed a dazzling smile towards the Serpent King. ¡°And here I thought you will decline¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s like this then it¡¯s nothing to worry about. As what I can see, there were some demi-humans anyway and judging from their appearances, I can somewhat guess the situation you are in¡­ In the first place, I¡¯m somewhat indebted to you for curing my poison so I¡¯ll do anything I can do if you ever need my help.¡± ¡°¡­ words befitting for a king~ so much for that, although I want to take up your offer but I need to go now. I need to return home quickly¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Hein looked back into the Serpent King¡¯s eyes and smiled. ¡°Well, we can do that in the near future. I might visit every now and then to check up these fellas¡± There were no grim or any negative emotions in the eyes of these two people. As if it was expected to happen, such a sensation was shared. As the two looked and treated each other as if they were old friends, Lamia and the other people present was quietly watching them. Scared to disturb them as they felt that something unimaginable has just happened. Something out of their scope has just begun. The young man, who was born from a different world, grew up in the bottom as an ordinary commoner while enjoying his current normal lifestyle. The man hailed and revered as a king. Born with powerful strength and known as a genius in terms of war. They were like oil and water. Their way of life differed so much. Their personality and existence was like heaven and earth. There was no way they could get along much less understand each other in such a short time. However, the gear of fate continued to spin. -Tick tock tick tock. Regularly, mechanically and inevitably. Even as the clocks stopped, it meant nothing. Coincidence or Fate? Different paths now intertwined. -Tick tock tick tock. The gears of fate simply exist to continue in the direction they are supposed to. Destiny that no one has ever seen or heard as it continued to surround the interlocked gears towards the hidden mystery of the world¡­ ¡­The birth of a new legend. BK2; Chapter 44: [ To leave without worry ] Hein didn''t know much about the other world, but he was pretty sure it wasn''t supposed to freeze in June. Counting the months and days he spent in this world, Hein can guess that right now was June in the real world but if you look around, you would never think it is. Night time in this world is really cold. After saying his good bye to the people he left behind in the Serpent King''s place, Hein rushed towards the [Iron Maiden Guild] where Marie, Ashley and Iona were staying. When he got back in his room using [Teleport], he noticed someone squirming in his bed. "Iona... you have been waiting for me all this time?" Hein asked the little girl covered in wool blanket from head to toes and only her red flaming hair can be seen protruding from the cover. "...Hua ... zzzZZZ" She is pretending to be sleeping. Seeing her actions, Hein couldn''t help but let out a wry smile as he pulled the blanket and entered the bed. He pulled Iona into his bosom, mm, this human pillow felt really comfortable. Once Iona felt Hein hugging her, she immediately pretended to roll over in her sleep. When she found a comfortable spot on Hein''s chest, she then let out a smile and once again pretended to sleep. Hein pinched his daughter''s nose. "What a very spoiled daughter." Iona didn''t open her eyes as she spoke softly. "Papa, I''m really sleeping" Narrowing his eyes, Hein let out a wry smile as he breathe out a sigh of satisfaction and not long after that, Hein closed his eyes taking a slight rest. --------------------- The next morning. When Hein and Iona were getting ready to dress themselves, a voice came from outside the room. Hein opened the door while thinking, ''Where have I heard that voice before?'' When the door was swung open, what greeted Hein was Fale with a huge smile on her face. "Breakfast is ready, Y-O-U-N-G M-A-S-T-E-R~ Please follow me~" Her hype was too high as she called out to him with a teasing smile. Seeing her acting like this, Hein don''t know how to react as he could only nod and said, "Ah, yes. Thank you" Fale noticed Hein''s reaction and her smile become dazzling than before. She then turned around and began walking. ''Just what is this girl planning?'' Today, Fale''s tension is remarkably higher than yesterday. Hein became a little worried about that. When he checked the route they were walking while thinking about what was up with her, Hein noticed that they were going to a different place from the party last night. "Isn''t the destination different from yesterday''s party hall?" "Yes, I was told to guide you to a private room. Sister Angela and the others are already waiting for you in there." "Anyway, what''s up with you? Are you planning something again?" Hein couldn''t hold it in any longer as he suspiciously asks her. When Fale heard him, her brows seemed to frown a little but then it was replaced with a dazzling smile. "Hm? I don''t know what you''re talking about, Young master~" "Young master? Why are you calling me young master all of a sudden? And by the way, why are you the one who is summoning me? I really thought Ashley would be the one to do that." Supposedly, Ashley was the one who would pick him up every morning. However, today even her shadow couldn''t be seen anywhere. "I asked to take over." Why would she do that? Hein thought, while thinking that this girl is definitely planning something. Her personality is really different from yesterday. "What are you planning?" Suddenly, Fale''s eyebrow began to twitch violently, "Ah mou! Can''t I also act like a very good maiden servant! Why are you always asking questions here and there! Is it that! Is it because it doesn''t suit me? Is it because of that? Huh!... hey, why are you laughing? Hey!" Fale puffed up her cheeks like a child and held her hands in front of her chest while looking at Hein with a defiant look. Seeing the supposedly good maiden servant do that, Hein was unable to hold his laughter in. "I, I''m sorry pfft, ahahahaha" Hein softly apologize as he continued to laugh even harder. "Don''t laugh!" Fale screamed. Just as she thought and decided to act like a good girl towards this guy but then he just went and destroy her magnificent acting. Grr, Fale couldn''t help but cursed him in her mind. Fale was desperately trying to smooth things over, however her effort only fanned the flames of Hein''s laughter. "Enough! Hmpf!" Fale''s mind turned blank. She was really embarrassed and felt somewhat bitter at Hein. "If you laugh anymore, even if it''s you, I''ll get angry!" Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. "P-please!! Get angry!" "Hey!" Fuming in anger, Fale decided to ignore him and continued walking forward. Her steps strong as if she was trying to destroy the floor with her stomp. Hein laughed for a few minutes before following her. Without so much as look at him, Fale continued walking, still fuming in anger, until they finally arrived in the room. When they entered, Hein could see Angela, Marie, Ashley and some familiar looking girls, eating breakfast. "Good room~" Hein muttered. Marie saw that Hein had entered. She immediately beckoned Hein, gesturing him to come over. Ashley on the other hand, immediately stood up and walked towards him. "Greetings young master." Ashley bowed. "Same to you, Ashley." Iona impatiently tugged Hein''s clothes. She looked at the table filled with foods with her head tilted to one side. She was blinking her eyes as she looked alternately to the foods and Hein. "Papa" "You''re right," Hein told her. "Come on, let''s eat." Besides, Hein could smell breakfast now- rice, miso soup, grilled fish, pickled vegetables and sandwiches with bacon - Hein couldn''t blame Iona for being in a hurry. "Please, wonder boy, help yourself." Angela waved towards the table piled high with food. """Itadakimasu""Thanks for the food""" After clapping their hands for prayer, Hein took the spoon and fork. As he put foods into his mouth, only the single word ''delicious'' could come out. Then his mouth was filled with rice, and there was no need to say anymore. The corner of his mouth rose as he started grinning. A smile escaped him. When one ate a really delicious dish, that person couldn''t help but smile. Just like Hein, the other people also silently savored the food. As for Iona, the word ''undivided attention'' was embodied in its whole body as she quietly filled her stomach. While observing them, Hein ate the meal fully at ease. When breakfast was over, they talked about things from then onward. Although there were still some important problems to settle, but at the moment the group was too full and satisfied to do anything except sit and relax and marvel at the peaceful day. They began to exchange stories. Hein explained what happened to him and how he became like this. Although the people listening were too shock to respond, they still remained silent as to not disturb the epic hero like story of Hein''s adventures. Although Hein decided to skip some things such as; Flora, Borun''s life and Regress quest. After finishing the story, the look in the girl''s eyes changed from admiration to worship. Marie could only shake her head in dejection and admiration as to how reckless her childhood friend could be. Hein thought for a moment. "Right, I''m planning on going back today." "Are you sure young master?" Ashley asked. "Isn''t it too soon, Hero?" Marie also asked, her face covered with a lonely expression. Beside her was Angela who also nods unconsciously. "That''s right, isn''t that too early? You just got here, you know. And I think all the girl''s too want you to also stay." Hein saw Marie''s expression and understand. She must have felt lonely and scared without him but he can''t do anything about it. He shook his head and softly muttered, "I''m sorry Marie but I need to return as soon as possible. Mom''s pregnant..." "I, is that true, young master!?" "Yeah. I just heard from Hell yesterday and told me mom was looking for me." "I, I see, right..." Marie''s voice had completely changed from a while ago and was a little bit stiff. She nodded while showing an innocent smile, seemingly understanding in some respect. At the expression that resembled relief yet had a hint of sadness, Hein felt a faint sense of incongruity. He showed her a smile; however this smile is different from his usual mischievous and wry smiles. This one is an innocent smile without any meaning as he softly rubs Marie''s hair. "Alright, I''m also worried if I just left you here alone...." Hein casually waved his hand with a smile. Suddenly, in front of the stupefied girls, two large chests appeared out of nowhere. The chests were both open and they were filled with gold and silver coins, valuable monster cores and some rare, highly precious materials. Beside the chests were dozens of items, weapons and armors. --- --- sorry for the mistake... hehe ;p BK2; Chapter 45: [ Wealth and new Equipment ] When one examine closely, these items were ranging from [normal] to [Rare] class items. All of them were expensive and hard to obtain, if these were to be auctioned or sell, their starting value will be 100 to 1000 gold coins. It wasn''t even strange if some item was sold for 5000 to 6000 gold since some of it was [Ancient] class. There were also some weapons and armors Hein obtained since the beginning such as: [Slithering Boots], [Viper''s Ring], [Goblin Elder Spear], [Claymore], [Buckler], and some other things he personally obtained and used for survival. Hein deemed it as unnecessary anymore because he has already acquired some stronger and more powerful equipment so he wanted to dispose of it but he couldn''t, because these equipment have some sort of sentimental value in them. Giving it to them would be the best. Although Hein was giving it away as if they were just some second-hand bargain goods, the moment the girls saw them, they couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Their mouths started drooling as they could no longer know how to react. "What is this?" Angela and Marie were both stunned. Of course it''s high level equipments and golds, stupid! They retorted in their minds. Of course they know what it is but it''s just that they wanted Hein to confirm it himself. "Those were some items in my possessions. Although I can only give you some [Normal] and [Rare] class items, that should be enough and I think there are also some [Ancient] class mixed in there. More than this would do more harm than good, rest assured these things will help you survive better than before." Hein took a sip of his tea. He then looks meaningfully towards the two chests. "I''m not really too sure what the evaluation of those two chest was. Most likely, over a million gold coins... take it and use it on your own discretion." "This... this..." Angela and Marie, Froline and the other three girls presents, Fale and even Ashley, all of them stared at Hein in shock. They then simultaneously stared at the two chests. They didn''t know what to say. Over a million gold coins! ... not just that, although they are [Normal] class items, these things are still very valuable. There''s also [Rare] and even [Ancient] class items that all the other players are dying for are here in front of them, waiting for them to use! Is this a dream!? Please never wake me up! "Angela" Froline looked at Angela on her left. Angela was too stunned to respond to Froline as she only stared at Hein as if trying to assess what kind of human was he. Is he really a human? Isn''t this too unbelievable? He was just tossing this amount of money as if they were just pocket change and all those high class items, Angela guess that Hein still have a lot more of this items if not how can he just give this to them? More so what he just said, ''More than this would do more harm than good'' don''t tell me he still have more items far stronger than this items? Class above [Rare] and [Ancient]? That''s just too impossible! If what he said was real about him being trapped in a dungeon then how high and dangerous is that dungeon to be able to have this wealth? How did he survive? Although she had no idea what the battles he experienced inside that dungeon, she knew that Hein had played it down and it was definitely not that simple. Thinking about it this way, Angela saw Hein in a different light. No wonder many of her girls were interested on him. This man who looks worry free and have ''my pace'' written in every part of his body was too abnormal. She realized that although she was very adept in assessing a man''s worth due to her experience, she couldn''t even see through this man. Interesting, how many more secrets are you hiding exactly? This time, Angela''s eyes were filled with humor. Contrary to Angela''s sudden interest, Marie was looking at her childhood friend with wide eyes. She really had no idea as to what she should say. In reality, she wasn''t really that poor, so money for her was just a common commodity. Although she was originally a homeless beggar, but the she was still a small child at that time. Thus, the moment she was adopted by her new wealthy family, those things have already been long forgotten. She was loved by her adopted parents so no matter what she wanted, her parents would buy it for her without a second thought. It would be no exaggeration if she would say that right now she had no idea about the value of money is. She only started thinking how important money again was when she was thrown in this world. For players like her, Money is one of the most important things to survive in this world. Although you can get some money by killing monsters and doing quest in this world, what about in the real world? There''s no monsters in there to be killed and looted... there is only but humans. Just how hard is it to earn money in the real world? Where did the money she spend back in earth came from? ... now she knows, no she might have known it but choose to ignore it. It came from the blood and sweat some people spend for her. ...Thus, money is one of the most important things in the world. For her, who was thrown out in this world with nothing but clothes and some pocket change... the huge amount of money in front of her is just too dazzling to the current her. Over a million gold coins! This was an extremely amazing fortune. She really had no idea what she should say in this moment. Should she be happy? The girls surrounding the area immediately gulped their saliva. They were all too amazed and speechless. They could only stare at each other with shock and joy; they really wanted to scream with happiness. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Their excited faces were now incredibly red as if any moment, they would rush towards Hein and hug him or even kiss him. "This... are you really giving this to us?" Angela held her emotions but her voice were tenser and at the same time excited than usual. "Of course, take it..." Hein said as he smiled. At this moment, everyone was so happy they started jumping and screaming. Some even tried to embrace him but they were stopped by Ashley and Iona. Although they were unsatisfied, they somehow endure it as they bow and showed their gratitude towards him. Hein already had many things that would drive all the players in the whole world into insanity. Looking at the calm and smiling Hein, Angela was deeply shocked as well as ever so grateful at the same time. High class equipments and items, wealth worth of a lifetime, these were all priceless items that the players needed to survive in this world and Hein had freely given it to her and her guild. Although she knew that Hein didn''t did it out of kindness of his heart but she believe that he did it because of Marie and the other girls he knew, not because he have some ulterior motives behind. He wanted to protect them and help them live a happy and safe life by acting like this without any reservation or hesitation and that moved her heart as it showed how Hein treated those he loved and cared. No matter how eloquently and skillfully words are spoken, and no matter how confidently promises are made, those things could never move one''s heart like real actions can do. When Hein save them in that bottomless despair, he didn''t ask for anything nor boast how powerful he was... what he did was make sure that the other girls he cared for would survive and live happily by taking out huge amount of money and high class items to give them. He also didn''t give only those important things just for the people he cared for but also for the benefit of the people around them. The things he gave could have all brought him immeasurable benefits and yet he gave them to the weak, moneyless and small guild like them. He was indeed very strong but in order to obtain those things, Hein went through countless dangers and heartaches. Although when he told them his experiences, his tone was as if it was very easy, and no one could imagine how hard it is. Those BOSS battles that nearly killed him, if any players was in his position they would have already gone insane in loneliness and anxiety. Well, it was also greatly attributed to Hein''s unique skill [Gamer''s Heart and Mind]. Until now, Angela still didn''t know what to think. Hein''s actions caused her to feel an inexplicable feeling of warmth. The world''s famed strongest player, well known as [The phantom], possess power that even rivaled that of an S-BOSS monster. No matter what happened in the future, Angela would never forget the kindness Hein had shown to her and her [Iron Maiden Guild] Maybe... this man will be able to complete this game and free them? For some reason, Angela thought so... Unbeknownst to her, she was not the only one who is thinking like that. All the girl present has steeled belief that he, Hein Vilestone, will be the one who can free them. Hein ignored the surrounding''s worship filled eyes and instead looked at Angela. As she became aware of Hein looking at her, Angela''s reaction was like that of a big sister looking at her little brother with affection filled eyes while smiling at him. "Angela, you should be have a class [ Dual Sword Priestess ] and was using twin swords, am I right?" Hein asked. Her class was very easy to guess using [Divine Vision]. "En!" Angela nodded before giving Hein a doubtful look. "How did you know that?" Without answering her, Hein stretched his hands and two long swords appeared in his hands. He put them on the table together. These two swords looked exactly the same as each other but one sword was dyed with blood red and by looking at it one can feel how hot it is. The other one was the total opposite because it was emitting frosty cold feeling.
Alaia''s Frosty flame Twin Swords (Superior-Ancient) Durability 1000/1000 Twin ancient blades that cannot be used separately. Solely created and used by the strongest blade dancer that once awed the heavens; Alaia Flameheart. These swords was once admired by many as one of the most beautiful work of art that even enemies would have to stop and admired at it. When equipped: Strength +350 Agility +300 50% chance to add [Burned] and [Freeze] status to the enemy. Bonus Skill: [Iceflame burst] [Scorched Blade] [Frost and Flame wolves summon] Can only be used by women for effects to be fully activated.
"Oh my God!" One of the girls was so excited that she almost jumped onto the table. She looked at the twin sword like it was the most beautiful thing in the whole world. It seemed she possesses the ability [Appraisal] or some sort to be able to see the item description. Although, she seemed to be unable to learn some more but the most important thing she learned was the Item''s grade skill! Superior-Ancient!!! The other girls looked at her perplexed but when she told them what she learned, all eyes was now gathered towards Hein who was nonchalantly drinking his cup of tea. Their eyes have held some kind of inexplicable feeling. They have already sworn to themselves that they will try to stop being surprised by Hein''s actions however; it seemed that vow would never be fulfilled as long as the other party was him. BK2; Chapter 46: [ Wealth and new equipment part2 ] ¡°This¡­ is this really for me?¡± Angela doubtfully asked Hein. Now she really didn¡¯t know how to appraise this carefree youth in front of her. When Hein nodded while smiling, Angela held the two swords in her hands and her face couldn¡¯t hide the excitement she felt. The moment her hands touched the two swords, she eventually shuddered. One is hot and the other one is cold however, it wasn¡¯t harmful to her. More like she felt some kind of security from it. Carefully caressing it like it was the most fragile thing in the world; the corner of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but curled in a smile. The stats alone could make anyone drooled in jealousy. Normal swords don¡¯t have any additional stats like [Rare] class or above but this sword in her hand could even deal negative statuses and it even has three bonus skills¡­ just how important and priceless was this weapon? Most importantly, this is a [superior-Ancient] class item. Most likely this was one of the strongest weapon in the world as of now. The surrounding girls couldn¡¯t help but shot Angela some jealous looks as they cast their gaze to the one who gave it to her ¨C Hein. ¡°Of course, you must take care of it well.¡± Hein said as he smiled. Angela was so happy that her eyebrows almost started to dance. She actually owned a [Superior-Ancient] equipment now!!! Just thinking about it almost made her want to jump up and down with joy. She looked up, both eyes moist. She felt extremely overwhelmed and her voice was as soft as a real angel as she spoke, ¡°Although this is extremely precious, so precious that I¡¯m almost afraid to take it but since you¡¯re giving this to me, then I won¡¯t be a stranger anymore and accept it. Otherwise that would be impolite and ungrateful of me¡­ I believe that in the future, you definitely won¡¯t regret the choice you made today.¡± Angela looked at Hein. Although she only met him not too long ago but he was already no longer a stranger to her. Although he emit some kind of mysteriousness and held mysterious power that is hard to believe, she still began to feel a sense of closeness towards him. Hein nodded at her and then he looked at Marie whose body suddenly jerked the moment she noticed his eyes. Her face flustered but still her eyes emit some kind of expectations. Without saying anything, Hein waved his hand and new equipment appeared in the table. It was some kind of staff, Bracelet and some books.
Merlin¡¯s Sacred Staff of Magic (Ancient) Durability 100/100 Merlin, one of the world¡¯s strongest and wisest spell caster¡¯s favorite staff. This staff is made from the mysterious branch of a sacred tree. It held some trace of spiritual power. When equipped: +500 MP +100HP +100Wisdom +100Intelligence +50% increased in damage deal by magic. -50% MP Consumption +20% MP recovery Bonus Skill: [Mana Charge] [Mana Transfer]
Druid¡¯s Bracelet (Ancient) Durability: 100/100The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. A bracelet filled with the power of nature. When equipped: +500 HP +50% Hp recovery +150 Strength Bonus Skill: [Heart of the Wild] [Life Drain]
Hein smiled at her and push the items in front of Marie whose eyes were now trembling and starting to tear up. ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± Hein then held the three books and said, ¡°These four books are spell books. [Intelligence Boost], [Critical Spell ], and [Sorcerer¡¯s Presence] are all buff type spells. The last one is [Storm Calling] an S-rank magic spell. [Intelligence Boost] can increase maximum MP and damage dealt by using magic. [Critical Spell] can increase one¡¯s chance to critically hit the enemy by using any kind of attack. [Sorcerer¡¯s Presence] is an AOE buff spell. All surrounding allies will have an increase in MP by 30% and magic damage by 20%. Lastly as what you can see, this is an S-rank magic spell. [Storm Calling] as what the name suggest can summon a storm to attack a group of enemies by 30 seconds¡­ this is best for war type battles~¡± Spell Books and Skill Books are different from each other. Spell Books are special kind of books that can be used only by Mages, warlock, priest or any kind of magic related professions. These books contained Spells and Magic skills. Skill books contained skills that can be learned by professions related to it. There are also some skill books that can bypass any restriction allowing the user to learn it despite being not related to his/her profession. Spell and skill books can only be used once that¡¯s why these books were considered precious. Although you can still learned some skills by reading some books related to a skill however, these books required a huge amount of time and understanding to learn one, which is unlike the Spell and Skill books that can be learned instantly. Borun¡¯s collection has many kinds of spells and skill books to choose from. Giving some would never be a problem for him. In the first place, Hein wanted to make sure that these girls would survive so he don¡¯t want to be so stingy when it came to their well beings. Besides, these books would just rot in the [Spatial Ring]; why not give it to someone who needs it? However, Hein is not that benevolent to give it to some stranger so he can only dispose these kinds of things to the people he cared, loved and acknowledge. Marie¡¯s cheeks became slightly pink as she looked at Hein for a moment as she didn¡¯t say anything but held the items Hein gave her with both arms as she softly muttered a simple ¡®Thank You¡¯ towards him. Their relationship is very close after all, words need not be said. After looking at her satisfied, Hein took out two books from the table and gave it to Angela who took it happily without hesitation. ¡°These two are skill books, one is [Lion¡¯s Heart] and [Fury Wave]. [Lion¡¯s heart] is a buff type skill that can increase the allies¡¯ health, power and fighting spirit. These required high leadership stat for it to work fully though. The other one was [Fury Wave] an attack type skill that can be used in any profession. It can send a huge energy wave to attack a group of enemies. The angrier you get, the stronger that attack can be.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Angela gratefully said. After that, Hein also gave some [Ancient] class equipments and items to the other girls. Froline who was an archer was given [Beatrice¡¯s Golden Bow], [Artemis Boots] both were [ Ancient ] tier equipments, and two other Skill books: [ Raindrops] and [Tail Arrow]. Shirley who had a knight profession was given [ Abyssal Sword Mourn Hawk] a Superior-Ancient tier item and two skill books: [Rampage] and [Hero¡¯s Might]. Hein gave the other girl named Ann whose profession was a thief one [Rare] item; [Gorged Dagger] and one [Ancient] class equipment [Ring of Blink] and two skill thief books [ Shadow Embrace] and [Golden Mark]. Lastly, Hein gave Loise who is a berserker one [Superior-Ancient] class weapon [Bloodseeker] a two-handed axe that emit some kind of terrifying bloodlust. He also gave her two skill Books which one of it was a berserker skill book; [Wrath of the angry king] and [Battle Shout]. When Hein finished giving their respective items, they were too overjoyed that most of them began crying in joy and happiness. Some even jumped up and down as they played with their equipments. They gave off the impression that they would never part with it for even a moment. Their eyes flashed as they looked at the splendorous things they carefully holding, afraid that they will broke to pieces if by chance it fell to the ground. Even Loise¡¯s eyes stared unblinkingly at the beautiful yet scary axe she¡¯s carrying which was glowing blood red. It was obvious to everyone that she really liked her [Bloodseeker]. If not for Ashley and Iona¡¯s mother-like guard, all the girls would have jumped towards Hein and attack him with ravenous eyes. All they could do was stomped their feet in frustration when their attempts were stopped by Ashley¡¯s ¡®Iron Wall¡¯ like guard. If anyone could see how hard she was trying, it would be mistaken to be a possessive girlfriend frantically and desperately protecting her boyfriend from the other women. Angela and Marie could only laugh their hearts out seeing this spectacle; even Hein could only smile wryly. When things started calming down, Hein then took a small horn and gave it to Marie. ¡°This is a summon item called [Griff¡¯s Whistle]. When used, you can summon Griff the Gryphon to become a flying mount and might help you in battle. This might help you in times of need¡­¡± After Marie took the small horn, Hein looked at the other girls embarrassedly because they were looking at the horn with interest. ¡°I apologize; I have only one item of that kind. That¡¯s why¡­¡± ¡°No, no, no it¡¯s fine, really. We can¡¯t even thank you enough with the items you¡¯ve given to us¡± Angela quickly cut him off. Feeling some kind of shame, she didn¡¯t want Hein to think they were that kind of people. Hein seeing her like that couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. Seemingly decided unto himself, he took some different small horns than the one he gave to Marie. ¡°Here, each for your own use. Although these were not as good as the [Griff¡¯s whistle] this should still help you.¡± What Hein took was three [Wolven Horn] that can summon a demon wolf mount, [Fluffy¡¯s Whistle] which can summon Fluffy the Unicorn and [Ingrid the Battle steed] which can summon a red flame horse that can help not just a mount but also in battle. It can also breathe fire and its strong hoes can trample any enemy. ¡­ Although it doesn¡¯t need to be said but all these items are very rare and very precious. Hein possessed dozens of this mount summoning items because of the great king, Borun serve which is known to be a collector of different and interesting things. Although [Griff¡¯s Whistle] can be considered an amazing item, there still a lot of the same kind of item that can summon more powerful and amazing mounts in Hein¡¯s possession. Angela and the other girls gasp in shock. They were already given various precious items and weapons that can be considered priceless and world breaking one can only hope for, but to still receive again just like that¡­ ¡­ is it really okay to be able to experience this kind of happiness ¡­? One should never forget, they only met Hein for a very short amount of time. Angela and the other girls felt that they were completely unrelated to him. However, Hein didn¡¯t even bat an eye giving them this kind of precious high level equipments that any player is dreaming and dying to obtain¡­ Even Ashley on the side couldn¡¯t help but glance at her young master. Her eyes however held some complicated and unknown expression that is hard to understand. Maybe she was wondering why her young master could easily gave out these precious treasures or maybe some other thoughts. ¡ª ¡ª BK2; Chapter 47: [ Absolute Summon ] Angela gradually calmed down and a slight smile appeared on her face, ¡°This is already too much, Hero. Just these equipment and skills alone can make anyone drive crazy, so were already satisfied with these. Take it, you might find another people who need it.¡± Hearing Angela¡¯s words, all the other girls nodded in agreement. Although mount summoning items are very eye catching, they don¡¯t want to be seen as greedy. They were already overly satisfied with their new equipments. Other than this will already be too much. Just like the saying goes; [A small bag can¡¯t contain a wardrobe, if forced it will eventually explode], too much is dangerous after all. Hein¡¯s smile never left in his innocent and handsome face; however when he looked towards the girls right now, his smile became even more dazzling. He softly shook his head and said, ¡°No, take this. Treat it as a token of my appreciation for taking care of Marie, Froline and the others. As you may not know it but, I¡¯m actually grateful to you all, especially you Miss Guild leader. Back in the dungeon, you were prepared to risk your life for them right? So, this equipment are nothing but earthly materials for me, their life and wellbeing are more important than just a piece of equipment.¡± Angela was shocked hearing what Hein said. She was lost on her thoughts and her mouth could only open and closed without uttering a single sound. Even the girls behind her were blushing and became flustered as they quickly hide their red faces behind the equipment their holding. Marie on Angela¡¯s side was smiling from ear to ear, while giving Angela a smile filled with deep emotions. They truly were good girls~ Angela regained her senses after a while but her face were still dyed red as she tried to deny what Hein said. In the end, they accepted it and thank him. Their admiration towards him skyrocketed and might even reach the maximum limit after this day. ¡°There¡¯s something I want to confirm.¡± Hein suddenly became serious, ¡°All the things you know about me, especially the fact about me giving you these equipment must be keep a secret from the other players. Can I all trust you?¡± Just one short sentence caused the excited girls inside the room to become silent. Everyone¡¯s expressions became serious and solemn as they nodded vigorously. ¡°Leave it to us. We will make sure none of this would leak out from the outside.¡± Angela Seriously declared. She also know how important to keep this as a secret. If not every players outside would hunt Hein for the equipment. They might even slander him just to get some items from him. In truth, Hein didn¡¯t care if the people know it or not it¡¯s just that, he was too lazy to deal with the aftermath. He might after all, kill and massacre those who he deemed threat to him~ ¡°Thanks¡± Hein smiled and as if he just thought something, he looked towards Angela again. ¡°Can I ask for some favor?¡± ¡°Of course! If it¡¯s something we can do, then we will do anything to help you!¡± ¡°Thank you, then¡­ can I ask you to find my teacher. Her name is Lilia Vern¡± ¡°Your teacher?¡±This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. ¡°Ms. Vern? Ah, don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s also playing this game? She¡¯s also here?¡± Marie seemed surprised. It seems like she didn¡¯t know that Ms. Vern was also enthusiastically playing the game. ¡°Yeah~¡± Although Hein could do it himself but he have many things to do first. Hein was thinking of posting some message for her but he was too lazy to deal with the other problems because of his name¡¯s popularity. That¡¯s why he refrained from using the [World News]. It might also give her some trouble because of it so the best choice now was to ask Marie and the others to do it for him. ¡°It¡¯s okay; we can do it¡­ although finding one or two people is difficult, we can still try it.¡± ¡°En! Thanks~¡± ¡°So, uh¡­ everyone got their presents, money and stuff that¡¯s all good and wonderful. How about miss Ashley? The little girl Iona? or¡­.. me?¡± Seeing all the girls holding their wonderful equipment, Fale couldn¡¯t help but voice out her thoughts. Actually, Fale doesn¡¯t really understand what those weapons can do and what¡¯s special about them. In the first place, giving out weapons such as swords and axe to a girl seemed somewhat¡­ ridiculous. Well, after all, Fale is only a normal daughter of a normal farmer. Grew up normally without even fighting a single goblin, so how can she understand how special, outrageous and important things Hein was giving out. If it was money or maybe dresses, Fale would understand why these girls are crying in happiness but can receiving something dangerous really make girls happy? Fale didn¡¯t know if whether her own sense of aesthetic is the one who is strange or it¡¯s just that the world turned twisted in some angles. However, she doesn¡¯t like being left out. Especially when a man like Hein giving some girls a present when she in his side didn¡¯t even receive a single cent. A saying goes ¡®When wooing a girl, one must first woe her parents¡¯ that¡¯s why; if they receive a present then she too must receive one. Marie, Angela and the others was shocked when they heard what Fale said as they stared at her. Did they hear it wrong? Can someone really ask that shamelessly? Ashley on the other hand could only shook her head in disbelief. She was even dragged by this girl shamelessly. When they returned to their senses, they immediately turned around and chatted as if they heard nothing. Hein didn¡¯t say anything but studied Fale skeptically. ¡°What? Do you also want a weapon?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Fale complained and as if she felt something about the atmosphere, she hastily lowered her head in shame. ¡± But¡­ but they got some presents ¡­¡± Hein felt somewhat amused but he tried not to smile. Ever since he met Fale, he was always having a soft part for her. Although he knew that Fale wasn¡¯t Meirin but whenever he saw her face, he couldn¡¯t help but remember her. Subconsciously, he stretched his hand and gently stroke Fale¡¯s hair and thought for a while. Hein have many weapons and items but most of it was for combat. If he wanted to give something to her, then weapon is out of bounds. There are still some accessories and items but Hein wanted to find something that can protect her all the time. The surrounding girls couldn¡¯t help but felt mystified because of Hein¡¯s actions. They then realized that Hein was thinking on what to give her. Isn¡¯t he spoiling the girl too much? For some reason they felt somewhat bitter as if they drunk a cup of vinegar. Ashley too could only stare at her young master skeptically. Just what is this girl to Hein? When they first met, Ashley noticed that Hein was treating this girl very good. In that moment, for some reason the room froze. The stares that were focused on Hein increased from one to seven. The extra six stares came from Marie, who was looking at him and Fale with very complicated expression. Angela, Froline and the other three girls who seemed jealous by the different treatment. Hein ignored their stares and casually wave his hand. In an instant, a beautiful golden bracelet appeared. Runes and some sort of images were engraved around it. It was very beautiful that all the girls stared at it for a while.
Absolute Summon (Superior-Ancient) Durability: 50/50 One of the six creations of the strongest summoner; Aldebaran in ancient times. Made from pure magic gold and was said to have bathed in three different demon bloods. Can summon a monster one at a time with an absolute loyalty for an hour. Cooldown: 2 hours Summons: Damon the Earth Shaker Fenrir the Ice demon Wolf Malty the Fire serpent
Hein nodded his head and toss it to Fale who receive it happily. ¡°Wah!!¡± The girl who held appraisal skill suddenly screamed in shock causing the other girls present to look at her. When they heard the girl¡¯s explanation, they couldn¡¯t help but throw some shock while holding some complicated expressions to the beautiful bracelet. This item seemed more overpowered than they thought! Ignorant to the surroundings expression, Fale examined for some time and then pressed her white and tender fingers to her soft lips and blew Hein a kiss. Afterwards, the temperature in the room seemed to go down another ten degrees. Hein¡¯s heart almost tripped and stumbled straight into his ribs. He had trouble thinking straight when he looked at her. Shaking his head, Hein noticed the scowling girls around him and decided to change the topic. ¡°Ashley¡± ¡°Y, yes young master?¡± Ashley seemed surprised when her name was called but she immediately regained her composure. ¡°I will give you something at another time, is that okay?¡± ¡°O, of course, young master!¡± She happily agreed. She cast a grateful look at Fale who was happily inspecting her new bracelet as if thinking that it seemed there is something good this girl can do once in a while. BK2; Chapter 48: [ Departure ] ¡°Everyone, for taking care of me during these past few days, I deeply and sincerely thank all of you.¡± Hein said with some regret. Hein was expressing his heartfelt gratitude to all those who came to see them off. Although he still wanted to stay with Marie and the others, however Hein received a very important message that he, especially his alternate could never ignored. His foster mother; Leviana Vilestone was finally pregnant. After a very long time of painful waiting, the gods have finally answered her wish. She might be dancing in utter joy right now. Although the current Hein don¡¯t have any direct memories towards his foster mother, the feelings of the other him still affected him and influenced him greatly. Memories can be separated but the feelings behind them would never disappear. That is why, even though he haven¡¯t met his foster mother; Leviana yet, he can still feel endless love and affection towards her. When Marie heard his words, her expression immediately darkened. ¡°A, are you¡­ no, a, anyway, please take care of yourself.¡± Marie wanted to stop him but she knew it was just her own selfishness and it¡¯s not like this is the last time they were going to see each other. Hein thought for a while and said, ¡°Oh right, Marie can I ask you to do something?¡± ¡°What is it? If I can then I will do it¡± ¡°Thanks~ there is this tailor shop called [ Dream¡¯s House of Fashion ]. I ordered some clothes there because I thought that I can still stay here for a few days, but who would have thought that my departure is slightly earlier than planned. Can I ask you to take them in my place?¡± ¡°Clothes? [ Dream¡¯s House of Fashion ], right? No problem, leave it to me.¡± ¡°Great! From what I remember it should be finished after a few days. Find the girl named Saaya and tell her that you want to take the clothes Sol ordered.¡± ¡°Sol? What a weird name~ You really do come up with these weird names~¡± Hearing what Hein named himself, Marie burst in laughter. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It just popped up in my head all of a sudden~¡± With the winter seemingly coming in full swing, the temperature had dropped and the world turned cold. However, it was being warmed by a cheerful, warm atmosphere that exceeds that of a burning flame. Then, it was finally time for Hein¡¯s party to leave. Marie, Froline, Angela and the other girls were gathered at the Beven city¡¯s entrance to see them off. This time, Hein¡¯s journey won¡¯t be short as they could only ride on a carriage towards Berona kingdom where his beloved mother was waiting. Though Hein had [Long-range Teleportation] he can use. However, Hein couldn¡¯t use it to teleport directly towards another kingdom because of the distance. And even though he can fly but with the addition of Fale who wanted to come with them, it¡¯s impossible to do so. ¡°Good bye Hero~!¡± Regretful of his departure, Froline persistently clung onto Hein. Marie, Fale and Ashley reprimanded her but she still stuck herself to Hein like super glue. ¡°Since we won¡¯t be able to meet for a while, I need to replenish as much Hero-nergy as I can right now!¡± These past few days, Froline¡¯s advances have become more aggressive. Hein really didn¡¯t know what to do. If seen by his perspective, Froline is a stranger. He doesn¡¯t know her until this ¡®Hero saving damsel in distress¡¯ event. He¡¯s not the other Hero who already met her in the school. However, for some reason, he just can¡¯t brush her away. Who wouldn¡¯t like to receive a girl¡¯s advances? ¡­ only idiots and homos would do that.The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Anyway, just don¡¯t cling to him that much!¡± Having heard Marie, Froline finally separated herself from Hein. ¡°Fu~nn. Even though you also wanted to do it~¡± ¡°Wha- I, -it¡¯s not like I also want to hug him!¡± Marie vehemently denied Froline¡¯s claim with a flushed red face. ¡°Well, even if you don¡¯t, they will.¡± Froline sent a fleeting glance at where Hein was standing. ¡°Eh?¡± In the midst of her hesitation, Marie noticed Angela and the other girls had already approached Hein. ¡°Please take care of yourself Hero. Just make sure not to overdo some things and be reckless.¡± Smiling sweetly, Angela gave him her blessings and lightly embraced him. ¡°So, you¡¯re really going without saying anything to those girls back in the guild?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not. There¡¯s no need to disturb them. I don¡¯t like a farewell scene with too many people.¡± Hein shook his head while smiling wryly. ¡°After I leave, I will leave them in your care. If once again something else happened, don¡¯t hesitate to contact me. No matter where I am, I will certainly rush wherever you are. No matter what the problem is, I will do my best to help you.¡± Can you promise? ¡®Un!¡¯ With a nod, Angela once again embraced him while muttering close to Hein¡¯s ear a small yet very affectionate ¡®Thank you¡¯ with a very red and bashful face. When Angela released her embrace, it was Loise¡¯s turn to bid him farewell. ¡°Please take care of yourself. I pray that no harm befalls you on your journey. Right, If we have some free time in the future, you must teach me some moves okay~¡± Having said her farewell, Loise lightly embraced Hein with a reddened face. An intelligent, hyper active and boyish girl who would constantly try to exceed her limits and loves to fight, that was Hein¡¯s impression of Loise. And yet there existed a discrepancy in her character. Maybe as a result of being pampered too much, she occasionally lowered her guards towards the other party. Nevertheless, Hein was sure that she was certainly a very loyal, kind and good girl. When Loise finished bidding him farewell, one by one, the girls too followed their leader¡¯s example as they said some words before embracing him. If some men saw him like this, they will surely die in jealousy! Seeing that the other girls already did their own farewells, Froline pushed Marie towards Hein. ¡°Wah! Hey, lin. Ah, um, Hero. ..¡± Marie was frozen stiff from embarrassment in front of Hein. Although they were more than friends and less than lovers, and although they were very closed and were always together in the past, this is after all the first time she encountered such situation. Feeling nostalgic when he saw her like that, Hein could not help but smile. He took the initiative and took her in his arms and just like that held her tightly in silence. Hein could feel that Marie¡¯s body momentarily stiffened but then it slowly soften as her soft body fit snugly into his embrace. ¡­Two pure hearts having an ephemeral rendezvous that not even Gods can interfere. They listened to each other¡¯s rapid heartbeats. Enjoying the warmth their bodies¡¯ shared, especially Marie who¡¯s obediently closed her eyes seemingly enjoying the wonderful sensation she waited for countless days and nights. Hein lightly stroked her long black hair and smiled. ¡°Take care of yourself Marie. Don¡¯t do something reckless again okay? If something bad happened, be sure to contact me immediately.¡± ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t want to hear that from you ¡­ you too, be careful.¡± A beautiful smile appeared on Marie¡¯s face as she gently nodded. She looked like a pear blossom bathed in the rain making the other girls around found themselves enamored with the scene. And then came Ashley and Fale who was patiently waiting for Marie and the other girls to wrap up their farewells. ¡°Young master, the carriage is now ready to depart anytime.¡± ¡°Well then, I guess we should depart soon. Prolonging this any longer would make it increasingly difficult for me. Truly, I am greatly indebted to the [Iron Maiden Guild] so allow me to say it once more, Thank you very much and please take care of those cheeky girls again. Although they might be annoying sometimes but I will leave them to all of you~¡± Hein bowed deeply like a real aristocrat and royalty do, causing Angela and the others slightly embarrassed. Bidding his final farewell, Hein entered the back of an elegant carriage while lightly waving his hand as the horse in front began to neigh and run, vanishing into the distance. The [Iron Maiden Guild] core members continued waving until they could no longer see their figure. ¡°He¡¯s gone isn¡¯t he?¡± No longer being able to see them, Angela murmured in a daze. ¡°He¡¯s a very wonderful young man. Better than what I¡¯ve heard.¡± ¡°Student Council President, I definitely won¡¯t lose.¡± Froline suddenly spoke up while still gazing onto the direction Hein and the others went. ¡°EH? Wha-!?¡± Marie responded in bewilderment to Froline¡¯s abrupt claim. ¡°I know, there exist a person who has already occupied in his heart. That person is certainly not me or anyone of us. Nevertheless, someday I will have him notice me. So I wanted to let you and the others know that I won¡¯t back down even if any of you are also aiming for his heart.¡± Froline sent Marie a fearless grin. She turned her blazing, strong gaze towards her. That was definitely a declaration of war. A path of carnage that the world has never seen before. ¡°Wha-! I, It¡¯s not like I particularly care!¡± With her face redder than a tomato, Marie said some vague words that couldn¡¯t be clearly interpreted with a flustered face. ¡°Fufu you¡¯re not being honest Marie and you too Froline. You¡¯re aiming such a high place~¡± Angela poked some fun at Marie and Froline while smiling mischievously. ¡°What? The greater the heights, the more worth to climb it for~¡± Froline replied with unwavering gaze. ¡°Honestly~ well shall I also enter this interesting fight?¡± Angela muttered something that shocked the girls present in the vicinity while laughing. Whether she was serious or not, no one knows. However, what is certain is that Marie and Froline felt a huge storm wailing in the near future~ With that, the rivalry between countless girls began to heat up. If Hein was present, he would have amusingly watched them from the side with a smile. More than a year of game time had already passed since Hein and the others came into this world. A storm, different from what the girls are feeling was coming slowly but surely. The historical moment that changed the whole entire world of [Pandora] was drawing near. Ready to brandish its fangs and claws, tearing up that which is known as [ History ]. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C BK2; Chapter 49: [ The Princess Burden ] ¨C Demon Capital of the Crimson Demon Kingdom ¨C A small kingdom on the north with only a mere more than thousand of demons living on it. It¡¯s one of the three demon kingdom currently existed, and was currently ruled by one of the three great demon clans; One-horned Crimson Demon Clan. In the throne hall, ¡°¡ªAs has been said, I carry with me an important message addressed to her highness the princess; Aster Lucifer.¡± The one who politely said that was a lone little girl who was kneeling while hanging her head down, not daring to raise her face even a little. She looks like a human girl if not for the small horn curving upward in the right side of her head. She was a demon. In addition, she was the demon girl Hein met and freed from slavery. The one Hein asked to deliver some message. When she finally arrived at the demon capital, she hastily went to the demon palace to deliver the message. Because of various circumstances, she wasn¡¯t allowed to see the demon princess directly and was stopped by the guards. So now she was kneeling in front of a large magnificent throne where a man with crimson hair was sitting. ¡ªThis man was the crimson demon king; Virhell Lucifer. ¡°You may raise your face.¡± A hoarse yet powerful voice came from the throne above. It was the voice of the demon king; Virhell Lucifer. ¡°May I know what the message was and who sent it?¡± As the demon girl was concerned of the people that might be around, as well as the heaviness of the secret affair of her princess might be known, she couldn¡¯t give herself some courage to say it out loud. Words stuck in her throat, thinking what to do in this situation. ¡°Y, your majesty! I¡­ I apologize, I can¡¯t say it unless it¡¯s the princess!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Even though the demon king asked twice, the demon girl acted like she was hiding something. When he realized, she was already sweating. Now he asked seriously. ¡°Tell me little girl, who sent a message? And what is the message?¡± ¡°Y, your Majesty! Please, somehow, forgive me, anything but that!¡± ¡°Are you saying that you can¡¯t speak of it?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ unfortunately, it¡¯s as your Majesty said¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°That too, I can¡¯t speak of it, I beg for forgiveness.¡± ¡°Mu¡­¡± Upon seeing that persistent attitude, the demon king could only groan. The little demon girl decided, even if she was killed, she won¡¯t say anything that would make the demon princess reputation to be tainted. She knows how scandalous it was for a demon princess to have a secret affair with someone from a different race, a human nonetheless. The demon girl used all of her to decline while prostrating.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. She just couldn¡¯t bear to waste the effort her princess went through just to hide her secret and love. Although she knew how dangerous it is, she could only watch and support the love between the human she met and her beloved demon princess. ¡­ Although her courage is somewhat praiseworthy, however actually it was all in vain. Much less affair, the demon princess and Hein have even only met once. A pity she didn¡¯t know that and whole-heartedly believe Hein¡¯s little mischievous lie. ¡°¡­ Why can¡¯t you talk?¡± ¡°¡­.¡± The little demon girl didn¡¯t answer, she only hung her head down. The demon king looked at her carefully while thinking about why she refused to talk. Is it something related to my daughter somehow? She didn¡¯t want to hurt my daughter? Or maybe¡­ With nothing he could do, the demon king dispatched a servant to call her daughter. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At about the same time as the little demon girl met the demon king, the demon king¡¯s beloved daughter; Aster Lucifer was gazing at the sky filled with numerous twinkling gem-like stars. What have just begun without their knowing? Demon God revival and the existence of the [World Jumpers] that came from another world. Not to mention the appearance of a monster in human skin, that boy who held an unknown mysterious power that could shake the whole continent¡­ even the whole world. What would happen to the world? No one knows¡­ even her can¡¯t predict it. Why did the world become something like this? Can¡¯t people understand each other despite their differences? Aster had a clouded expression as she gazed at the beautiful stars. ¡­ Although we live under such peaceful and beautiful stars. Why does people can¡¯t settle their own hatred and differences to the point that they don¡¯t only hurt others but also themselves? Can¡¯t they understand that we are all the same, living desperately? Because it was too cold during the night, her breath came out as a white mist. ¡°Haaa~¡­ we have the same sky, the same air, the same earth. Humans, beastmen, demons and other races, we all live in this world¡­ how come no one realizes that we have many similarities? If instead of looking what¡¯s different, why can we just look at what¡¯s similar? ¡­ If there was someone unbiased against races, someone who could end this million years of endless cycle of hatred and revenge ¡­.¡± Did someone like that¡­ really exist? A man that could cut away the chains called [ Pain ] binding this world ? Even so, if one asked her that question, even if there¡¯s none she will still struggle to make a better world for her people. That is her duty as a royalty. But could she do that? When that question floated in her mind, she would always feel a dark feeling breaking out from inside her. ¡°Why¡­ am I powerless?¡­ I can¡¯t even save my own people.¡± Aster muttered with trembling lips. These words were like sharp cuts in her small fragile heart. She heard some information that some human kingdoms have finally made their move and began preparing. Whenever she thought about the humans advancing in this place, mindlessly killing her own people and enslaving some, her heart would always feel dreadful and bleed. A whole kingdom, thousands of lives depended on her and her father. These things were always like a large mountain bearing down not only his father¡¯s back but also at her own young body to bear the weight. She was too tired! She needed someone to help her¡­ If she could, she wanted to yell out for help. But she could not allow herself to do that. She must stand strong! As she closed her eyes to force back the accumulated tears in her eyes, the face of a certain boy floated up in the back of her mind. That unknown boy had an unknown power that can be deemed monstrous. Aster believe that, that monstrous boy was strong enough that without bluffing, could honestly write a different history to his liking. However, he certainly held great power yet he acted as if he was not proud as he treated someone like her equally and without discrimination. If Aster steeled herself and asked shamelessly his help, would he have stood up for her? Although nothing to back it up, Aster was sure he might. No, he would have! She had a feeling that, that boy could do what she could not and would never imagined. But she also felt it would be cowardly and shameless to ask him to help her. He wasn¡¯t related to her, no relationship whatsoever. These are her own and her family¡¯s problems. Could she really ask him his help shamelessly? She didn¡¯t think so. ¡°¡­ Help me.¡± That was why Aster let out that voice in that place where it would reach no one. Her frightened, wounded and tattered voice merely disappeared into darkness. ¡°Help me¡­¡± Those cry that would reach no one spilled uncontrollably from her mouth. ¡­ And then she heard a footstep. ¡°¡­.¡± A palace demon maid came in to call her to the throne room, but when she saw Aster was deep in her thoughts, she dared not disturb and just stood on the side, waiting. After a long time, she heard a soft unclear voice. There was something glistening on the side of her eyes. The princess¡­ is crying? The strong willed demon princess who everyone admired was now in tears? The demon maid¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with sympathy. Only people close to the princess like her would know how hard things have been for her all these years. But she was only a lowly servant and can¡¯t do anything for her to ease her pain, her sufferings. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Princess, your majesty asks for your presence in the throne hall. A messenger came carrying some message that only you can hear.¡± ¡°Message?¡± BK2; Chapter 50: [ I have that kind of relationship!? ] -Throne room- The demon maid silently followed behind Aster who arrived at the throne room because of her father¡¯s summons. The throne room was filled with elegant and high-class decorations and the floor was covered in bright red carpet. This room was usually covered in a thin veil of arguments and debates; officials bickering with each other, but for some reason only two people can be seen waiting inside. One man sitting majestically in the throne; her father, Virhell Lucifer and a lone little girl was on her knees as if showing her fealty. The room was very quiet and tranquil. The only noise was from Aster and her servant¡¯s footsteps. Aster proceeded in front of the throne and kneeled. Wanting to keep the peace and quiet, Aster made her voice as soft and gentle as possible. ¡°Father, you called for me?¡± The crimson demon king glanced at Aster with a gentle expression and then returned his line of sight to the kneeling demon girl. ¡°It seems this girl carry some kind of message for you. I don¡¯t know what it is though, she don¡¯t want to divulge it to me without your permission.¡± As soon as Aster heard these words, she turned around and looked at the demon girl with an inquiring stare. ¡°Raise your head and speak, who sent it and what is the message all about?¡± The demon girl raised her head and looked at her. ¡°I carry a message from a man known as Hein Vilestone.¡± As she said that, the crimson demon king¡¯s eyebrow twitched. Aster on the other hand felt an indescribable feeling as her whole body froze, having been caught off guard by the demon girl¡¯s answer. ¡°What!? I, is that true? Where did you meet him? Where is he?¡± Aster was momentarily put in a daze. When she finally regained her senses, her emotions suddenly exploded. She raised her voice without thinking. Even the crimson demon king was caught off guard as his face revealed a deep shock by his daughter¡¯s reaction. The atmosphere instantly became silent. Upon noticing her outburst, Aster quickly fixed her appearance as she hung her head in shame. Her face turned bright red as she stood up. Biting her lower lip a little, Aster stared at the demon girl and spoke in a softer voice. ¡°C, can you tell me h, how you met him?¡± ¡°Y, yes!¡± The demon girl raised her voice in affirmation. She answered Aster¡¯s request. She spoke about how she was caught by some human slaver and how she met him there. How she fought him for a very short time, ending with her quick defeat. Hein then told her that he knew Aster and freed her to carry his message for Aster. However, She had, for the time being, attempted to speak in a way that would conceal the truth regarding Aster and Hein¡¯s ¡®Love¡¯ relationship as she don¡¯t know whether it would be fine to say it in front of the crimson demon king. Aster, her servant and the crimson demon king listened to the demon girl¡¯s story. ¡°I see, so he freed you from slavery¡­ it seems he really didn¡¯t hold any prejudice towards our kind¡± The crimson demon king muttered. Like him, Aster who listened to the demon girl¡¯s story like a good student was also felt pleased inside of her. Although she believes that Hein didn¡¯t hate her kind as what he shown when they met but after all, it was all just a simple speculation without a proof. Now hearing what the demon girl told her, this speculation was then strengthened.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. ¡®T-then, if, if I ask for his help, no, without a doubt he will help me right? Although I don¡¯t know what to offer as a return but as long as I can get his help¡­¡¯ As she began to seriously considering asking his help, she felt her face grow hot. She, who was on the brink of despair, was like a girl trapped in a very dark, cold place with nothing to rely on. But the arrival of this message was like a small warm light from a candle suddenly appearing, lighting her path while guiding her out. Her face couldn¡¯t help but smile as the corner of her eyes began to moist. Noticing it, she hastily and frantically wiped it out as to not let the other people saw it. ¡®T, there¡¯s still some hope!¡¯ Her heart began throbbing nonstop. She hadn¡¯t been conscious of it, however, when the demon girl suddenly said something about Hein; she felt a fuzzy feeling in her chest. One must know, a girl¡¯s heart is very fragile in their most vulnerable moments. Need just to give light in their darkest hours and the wall around the heart will easily crumble. She wasn¡¯t aware whether this was love or not. She was also unable to accept or deny it. Due to her lack of experience, this kind of feeling was a new thing so her being unable to understand it was a very unavoidable fact. The crimson demon king couldn¡¯t believe the scene that was taking place in front of him. That was because his beloved and treasured daughter was showing an expression she has never shown to anyone. ¡°T, then you told us that he sent me a message, what is it?¡± Aster smiled after asking the demon girl about the message. Her smile was neither the usual smile nor the strained one but it was the one that has the power to fascinate anyone. In truth, he, as the crimson demon king and as a father was also fascinated by her smile. He thought, even though he is her benefactor but Hein is not a person who is worthy of faith due to him being one of the enemy race. He was also very mysterious and his unknown power and abilities are also very questionable. If by chance he will become an enemy in the future, he and the other demon race would suffer a tremendous and horrible defeat. He alone is a very troublesome enemy. He can¡¯t just put his faith in this man called Hein Vilestone. Upon hearing Aster¡¯s question, the demon girl stared at her in doubt. Is it really okay to say it in front of the king? Did he already know their ¡®secret relationship¡¯? Not only that, but Hein was a human. If it was known that the crimson demon princess and a human; Hein Vilestone had an intimate relationship, it would spell trouble in several different ways. ¡°R, right here, your highness?? Aster seemed in doubt for a while but still she nodded. The demon girl seeing that, clenches her fist and said, ¡°Y, your l, lover Master Hein Vilestone wanted to meet you. He said [I will be waiting for you at the place where we first met under the moonlit sky. The place where we first exchange greetings]¡± When the demon girl finished saying, she noticed the heavy silent over the room. If one where to look at the surroundings, one would see the crimson demon king with a puzzled look while looking at his daughter, and Aster whose complexion were as if she had just seen a ghost. Her mouth flapped open and closed with shock. Actually, the moment the words reached Aster¡¯s ears, she was unable to think. It was as if someone turned off the power to her brain, making her unable to say anything. [Lover] even a single idiot would know what that means. The crimson demon king sank into silence, lost in a whirlpool of emotion. ¡°T, this¡­ who told you that he was her lover?¡± The demon girl who sensed something was wrong was cursing in her mind. See! I knew it! The king still doesn¡¯t know their ¡®secret relationship¡¯ yet! Oh my god, I blew it up! What should I do ?! Gritting her pearl white teeth, the demon girl steeled herself and answered honestly, ¡°I, I heard from the man himself. He said that he and the d-demon princess have a secret relationship ¡­¡± The throne room was silent. The crimson demon king frowned like he must have misheard as he turned his head to his daughter. If one had to summarize the look on their faces from her words, it would be ¡®Incredible.¡¯ With his lips turned upside down, the crimson demon king wore an incredulous expression, ¡°Aster, is this true?¡± There was a dangerous edge to his voice, like a thunderstorm about to erupt. ¡°Uum ¡­¡± Aster looked at her father. Her body gave a small twitch as anyone could see her flustered-looking face. She was nervous, as she didn¡¯t know what to do. Even the servant behind her could only look at her back with wide opened eyes and her jaw has almost touched the floor. Aster still didn¡¯t understand what she has just heard, she could only waved her hands and shake her head desperately in denial without saying anything. However, the crimson demon king still sent her a suspicious gaze. Rather than choosing to remain silent, she really didn¡¯t know what to say or even how she should react after hearing that ¡®ridiculous¡¯ statement. The demon girl¡¯s words sunk into her chest and her heart began pounding wildly. Her mind turned white and she couldn¡¯t think of anything. Did she get a boyfriend without her knowing? ¡­ Or maybe she was just being made fun off by that guy? She doesn¡¯t know¡­ but in her mind, Hein is not that kind of person. He exudes an aura of a serious person¡­ more like isn¡¯t he a boy younger than her? ¡®I¡¯m a legit human, well in this world it seems I¡¯m not. Oh, let me tell you a secret, although I look like this, I¡¯m a fresh fifteen years old handsome young man. Due to some reason, I was currently in my childhood appearance but after a few days, I will be able to turn back into my original appearance~¡¯ Now that I think about it, he did say that. Don¡¯t tell me¡­ ¡°H, hey¡­ t, the one you met¡­ w, was he a boy?¡± Aster desperately tried to keep her feelings from showing and asked the demon girl in a calm voice. Bewildered by the sudden question, the demon girl tilted her head and answered. ¡°No, Master Hein Vilestone is a very handsome young man around sixteen to seventeen years of human age.¡± ¡°Eh¡­ I, is his name really is Hein Vilestone? Really?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what he called himself¡± Now she was utterly confused. If he really is him then what is the meaning of what he said? D, don¡¯t tell me h, he and I¡­ have [that] kind of relationship? --- --- Please don''t forget to visithttp://royalnovel.com/sometime~ There are two additional chapters there if you want moreClick This XD!!! BK2; Chapter 51: [ Asters Resolve ] Aster¡¯s face flushed a bright red and it seemed as though steam would start erupting from her head. But is that really true? Why didn¡¯t I know this? Did I perhaps forget something else has happened? Did I have suffered amnesia because of the recent problems piling up? But.. But that¡¯s impossible! I¡¯m pretty confident of my memory, If not then he was just making fun of me right? ¡­ but that can¡¯t be! That boy won¡¯t do something ridiculous as this! Aster believed Hein would never do something like this¡­ If it was the usual Hein then of course he would not, but unfortunately the current Hein wasn¡¯t the Hein she met. But she didn¡¯t know this~ But still, Aster pretended she knew everything about Hein and felt like this ridiculous joke didn¡¯t fit him at all. Therefore, she didn¡¯t think that this was done merely out of a joke. While she was lost in thought, Aster¡¯s hand slowly moved to her head and began to absorb in her thoughts. Aster closed her eyes as she tried to hold down the resurfaced feelings, completely ignoring the surprised surroundings as they anxiously looked at her as she moved slightly while thinking of something. Even the crimson demon king could only look at her daughter with an incredulous expression without knowing what to say. Unbeknownst to everyone present, a ridiculous thought appeared in Aster¡¯s mind causing a large crack to appear, tearing the wall around her heart. Although the crisis, she and her people are facing hasn¡¯t been resolved yet and she had no grounds for her beliefs but right now, with this outrageous situation, Aster actually suddenly felt relieved. She doesn¡¯t know what Hein was planning or even thinking at all but if Hein said that she was his lover, then maybe this is some sort of code or something that meant that he will help her with anything? ¡­ but was that really okay? Will he really help us? If so then everything would be okay. Going by reason alone, Hein wouldn¡¯t do it after all he have no relation to them. Why would he stick his head to the place it doesn¡¯t belong? However, Aster¡¯s heart rejected that logical reason. No, somewhere deep in her heart believed that Hein isn¡¯t the kind of man who would ignore their plight. Yes, they¡¯ve only met once. At that time they saw each other as enemies or maybe she was the only one who thought that way. However, in that very short amount of time they¡¯ve spent together, Hein didn¡¯t struck Aster as someone cold and heartless; instead he gave her a warm yet gentle feeling as if he would help her regardless, if she asked him. Reason and emotion clashed in a young girl¡¯s heart. That¡¯s right, what was I so worried about? We¡¯re already facing a very huge problem here! Even if he declined nothing would change¡­ and if¡­ if he by chance agreed then it would be wonderful! We would lose nothing if I would just ask him¡­ Aster¡¯s trembling hand grasped at her throbbing chest. Unknown feeling spread throughout her small chest and they eventually turned into hope that brightly shone on the dark clouds surrounding her heart. It was only then that she recalled something sealed in the corner of her memory and she blushed as though fire came out from her face.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. It was the time when she was suddenly embraced strongly in the back. Their warmth transferred to one another as she snuggled deeply into his embrace. When she thought of that time, Aster suddenly began to shake her head like a madman while saying ¡®No, no, no¡¯. She repeated her excuse to no one in particular. As expected, the princess loyal servant, the demon girl and even the crimson demon king who loved his daughter above all else, was taken aback by her eccentric behavior to the point of not knowing what to do. The crimson demon king could only grit his teeth while trembling and thinking as to what happened between her daughter and that human. Just what did that man do to her beloved daughter! His eyes bloodshot as if he was prepared to kill anyone on his sight and reap them to pieces. After a few minutes of doing a one-man show, Aster was finally able to come to terms with her feelings. She then self-concluded that it was only a temporary hesitation caused by unstable emotion. Thus, she decided to immediately go to see h-, no to ask what he wants. Yup, that¡¯s what she thought or she believed. She didn¡¯t notice it. The thing about her and Hein wasn¡¯t concluded even the least, it was just put on hold. Thus the unknown bud began to blossom¡­ At last, Aster wiped her tears away and her eyes began to shine. Her eyes no longer gave off the impression of her worrying or suffering. She had wiped away her hesitation and uneasiness, leaving behind her normal and powerful clear red eyes. She had finally found an answer, a hope and light that draw away the anxiety and uneasiness that delved in her heart. ¡°Father, I¡¯m going out for a while¡­ Good bye.¡± Aster bowed her head while maintaining her stiff expression and hurriedly walks away. She desperately tried to keep her real feelings from showing and in order to keep herself from smiling she gritted her teeth. She sped up after saying a short farewell. She felt like if she stayed in there for any longer, she would be unable to contain her feelings. Without waiting for her father¡¯s response, she bolted out from the throne room to her own room, leaving the demon girl and the crimson demon king whose face is now distorted like a Noh mask. After entering the hallway she stopped for a moment. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Everything is going to be alright¡­ I just need to meet him again¡­ Aster felt a deep relief that she had been able to keep her feelings together because if not, her father would certainly misunderstand something. She didn¡¯t know but the demon king has already done¡­no, he might have even imagined worse than what she imagined he would have. Aster let out a sigh of relief and then she started to tremble from joy and looked like she would start to cry any second now. However, she tried to hold her feelings in as she believed that meeting Hein was the best thing to do right now but that is something impossible. When left alone, contained feelings would sometimes explode and gushed out whether you like it or not. The wall around her heart had already collapsed and the feelings they contained escaped as tears fell from her eyes. For each step she took, her tears scattered but in her face was an awfully brilliant smile. Her smile was like a blooming flower. I¡­ I will protect my people!¡­ and I¡­ I need him for me to do that! ¡­ ¡­ The day has gown dark. The warm night carries a soft wind and the night is scattered with intermittent flashes of luminous lights and clouds turning to brilliant colors with shades of blue and red and green. It was supposedly a peaceful and warm night despite the coldness that enveloped the world in the small little kingdom of Berona however¡­ The palace courtyard. A beautiful elf, accompanied by a few attendants, held a little girl with green, slit eyes, walked up and knocked on majestic looking, golden embroiled door, wearing a panic-stricken expression. When the door was opened, the beautiful elf was greeted by a beautiful young girl while in her sleepwear and rubbing her eyes drowsily. Ignoring the girl¡¯s cute appearance, the beautiful elf hurriedly rushed over and said, ¡°Your highness Mifuelle, the kingdom is in crisis. Wake up your parents and tell them to prepare the soldiers. My husband felt a very strong enemy coming here and was also filled with hostility! I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll come here with good intentions¡± Looking at the beautiful elf¡¯s expression, princess Mifuelle could tell how grave the situation is as her face immediately went alert as her drowsiness disappeared in a flash. The beautiful elf was Leviana Vilestone, foster mother of Hein Vilestone. She has rushed towards the nearest room to warn the others. ¡°Is that true!?¡± ¡°Yes! My husband is now rushing towards it but even still he¡¯s not that confident to defeat it!¡± ¡°W, what should we¡­ Whhaa-!?¡± Before Princess Mifuelle could finish her words, she lost her balance and fell onto the ground. ¡­ that¡¯s because the ground was shaking intensely. ¡°W-what¡¯s happening!?¡± The intensity of the tremor made the princess, Leviana whose carrying Hell and the others kneel down. The trees lining on the courtyard and the whole palace clamored. Thick pillars shook violently as if they could fall down at any moment. At that moment¡­ BOOOOOOOM!!! ¡­. something suddenly exploded, making the earthquake become stronger than before. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C BK2; Chapter 52: [ Hades, Greek God of the Dead! ] Explosions that seemed like fireworks, louder, more menacing and in the street were filled with ¡®Ooohhhs!!!¡¯ and ¡®Aaaahs!¡¯ turning to shrieks and screams. Chaos erupted¡­ People were running desperately, children are wailing and crying and exploding trees and building making as if filming a movie about World War 1 and 2. Beasts, skeletons and soldiers filled the street as if doing break dancing while shouting rock ¡®n roll. However, what differs is the bright red blood spilling everywhere like a pool in mid-summer. In the center of this fighting stood a warrior, majestically swinging his golden sword like a hero-wielding-holy sword. Seeing the destruction and chaos in the kingdom his face changed a little. But he remained calm and executed a command. ¡°All soldiers defend! Eliminate all those enemies who stepped on our land! Show them the power of the knights!¡± ¡°¡±¡±Yes!!!¡±¡±¡± Hundreds of elite soldiers and knights answered loudly. ¡°Protect our honor! All hail Master Draig Vilestone!!!!¡± ¡°¡±¡±All hail!¡±¡±¡± ¡°Soldiers! Evacuate the citizens! Knights! Come with me, we need to protect the people!¡± ¡°¡±¡±Understood!¡±¡±¡± With Draig Vilestone¡¯s lead, all the soldiers and knights did their job accordingly. In the skies above Draig Vilestone and the other soldiers, a few large flying beasts and one young man, was quietly observing everything that happened in the ground. Just like watching some pests and insects, his mouth turned into a sneer. The young man glanced at Draig; his expression seemed to be extremely complicated. Hatred, surprise, disgusts and any other emotions that were quite difficult to understand were mixed together into one. ¡°Use fire! Magicians, use fire based spells! These huge insects are afraid of fire!¡± Draig Vilestone had plenty of battle experience. With a wave of his hand, the magicians behind him immediately shot out [Fire balls], [Flame Lance], [Flame arrows] and any other fire based spells. Subsequently, many soldiers and knights also slashed their swords to the burning monsters and humungous insects that had crawled through the walls of the city, making them squeak in pain and panic. The flying beasts and insects in the sky were temporarily biding their time. They had landed on the roof of some houses and in the street. Near the enclosed walls outside the city, countless skeletons and beasts were trying to crawl in. There were poisonous fogs and fluids and spider webs all over. From time to time, there were soldiers caught by the spider webs. Luckily there were enough people defending the city and they were also battle hardened, their reactions and reflexes are too amazing that they immediately adapt to the dangerous situations. Currently, there were not a lot of casualties amongst the soldiers because of the help from the adventurers and mercenaries that quickly joined the battle. But it was merely the start of the enemies¡¯ attacks. The monsters which they killed were not even a thousandth of the total number. Also, there were still numerous armored skeletons rising from the ground, forming a ghastly sight. Draig Vilestone furrowed his brows tightly together. He could tell that this battle will be going to be very difficult¡­ there is also that mysterious youth floating above them, watching as if enjoying their sufferings. Although he tried to attack him a while ago, he was stopped by the flying beasts and monsters as if protecting him. ¡­ Looking at the dire situation, he could guess that this battle¡¯s initiative was entirely controlled by the enemy.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. It was practically a fight to the death¡­ the worst is, that mysterious youth is not some fodder either. Draig could guess that this mysterious youth is also very strong, most likely stronger than his prided son; Hein Vilestone. He can even feel his endless power leaking out, making him shudder in fear. If the other [World Jumper] who are said to possess mysterious power that exceed them by a lot would willing to lend a helping hand, they could perhaps last till dawn but he knew that even with their help they could never defeat the youth¡­ he¡¯s just that strong! ¡°Fuhahahahaha how amusing, mortals~ for insignificant ants like you to improve to this degree, the creator must have been happy in his graves~ sadly, an ant will always be an ant no matter how you improve it, even if you put wings for it to fly.¡± A deep, rich male voice descended from the heavens. Drag Vilestone was startled as he looked to the sky. Up ahead, the young looking man was floating, talking mightily while smirking. He¡¯s a good-looking man who has a bit of an evil looking eye. He was dressed in a long ancient-looking black silk robes and a crown of braided gold. His skin was albino white and he has shoulder length and jet black hair. He wasn¡¯t really bulked nor skinny just average but he radiated an unknown power that can make any one feel despair. Draig Vilestone, who was walking so determinedly and domineeringly like a huge mountain, suddenly waved his golden sword and stabbed into the ground. ¡°Who are you? What do you want?¡± Draig shouted. ¡°You are a brave little mortal but that sort of attitude can only make you fall in the dark, deep abyss for eternity.¡± The young man said in an oily vice. ¡°However, I shall spare you this time. First of all, names are powerful things. You don¡¯t just go around using them for no reason but this time I shall comply. For your foolish courage, I shall introduce myself. Here me oh pathetic, foolish little ant! My name is Hades! Ruler of the Underworld! Now bow than to me and accept your deaths!¡± The young man who named himself; Hades spoke. His voice slightly lower than a tenor and was probably in the baritone range but still with his intense eyes coupled with his mesmerizing, evil charisma, not just Draig but all the people who heard him can¡¯t help but feel the numbness creeping into their joints as if tempting them to lie down and kneel. Curl up under his feet and sleep for eternity. Draig gritted his teeth and barely fought the feeling but inside of him, his emotions have already turned upside down. ¡°Hades? The God of Underworld?¡± His trembling could be heard from his voice. That slight fear appearing on his handsome, dandy face made everyone present certain. Afraid. The famous genius swordsman hailed as the strongest in the kingdom and possesses incredible power and demeanor was afraid! This could not be helped. Not only him but to anyone under the presence of overwhelming might and power would also shivered in fear. It was too terrifying and now he calls himself Hades the God of Underworld, One of the rulers of Olympus¡­ even fools would piss their pants. ¡°Of course. To think you would be unable to recognize the voice of a true God. How immature mortals or should I say as expected of a brainless, pathetic maggots? Yes, I am Hades, one of the three major Gods of Olympus. Now that I think about it, I also like the name Pluto by the Romans a long time ago¡­ Pluto sounds nice, cold and chilly but this time I should be called Hades, quite a fitting name for one such I~¡± The youth -no, Hades laughter shook the whole kingdom. This was no metaphor. Like a real earthquake, the ground shook, the walls shook, and so did the buildings as if the ground was also laughing with him. Skeletons bang their swords towards their shields and armors, clattering noises from their bony jaws, welcoming their God in full praise. Cautiously confirming the speaker¡¯s name only earned him mockery and derision but Draig didn¡¯t care about it. No!, he have no time to care about it. If what he said was true then all the people in the kingdom, including him have already been doomed. Zeus, Poseidon, and Hades. The famous brothers, sons of Kronos. Ruler of the sky, sea and the underworld. ¡°T, that can¡¯t be! It is said that after the war of Hope, Gods was forbidden to interfere in the mortal world! Then why are you here?¡± Draig used all his might to fight his fear. The place suddenly shook with a tremor so strong as if the ground was saying ¡®I¡¯m angry! Give me some human fries¡¯. Buildings exploded and skeletal warriors and giant insects with faces out from horror films clattered in noises so loud it can burst one¡¯s eardrum. ¡°Don¡¯t start with me, little maggots! We might have suffered defeat from that war but this time, ¡®He¡¯ will rise again and that time will be the time our dream will come true. Cursed those filthy plebeians, for such as I to be imprisoned in that filthy and disgusting place! I shall exact my revenge this time¡± This was a real God. Ruling the Underworld, God of the dead, possessing the might to destroy the world. He was the one with absolute authority. For the first time in his life, Draig truly experienced what the word [God] meant. Every time Hades spoke, the ground will shake and cracks formed like a spider web in the walls and land. ¡°Oh don¡¯t be afraid little ants¡­ I didn¡¯t come here to do that yet, it¡¯s just that these pets I borrowed from that Circe is too rowdy that it¡¯s too hard to control¡­¡± Waves after waves of dark miasma hovered; making anyone even Draig felt a shock on his skin as if electrified. Stench of death fouled the surroundings like a graveyard that can make one vomit and spat out blood. ¡°T, then¡­ what is it that you want in this little k, kingdom?¡± ¡°Oh, just a little confirmation~¡± ¡°Confirmation?¡± ¡°Ah, confirmation. I just heard a rather¡­ disturbing rumor. I heard that the ¡®Fool¡¯ has once again returned.¡± ¡°Fool?¡± ¡°Yeah, the ¡®Fool¡¯¡­that accursed fool! Loved by the Gods, protected and even saved. Although I was really sure that he have already died that time¡­ but there¡¯s a talk that he again returned in this world. Though it must be a senseless rumor but by the coming of this bunch of [World Jumper], my thoughts were strengthened. The creator have perished but that witch who always excuse herself from attention was actually willing to create another system¡­ bringing this rowdy bunch in here¡­ something must have happened and I dare say, that something was related to that ¡®Fool¡¯ she loved so much¡­ right?¡± The presence and oppressiveness which utterly shattered a man¡¯s principles. Simply facing him caused all resistance to be blown away. Draig could only listen while trembling. Fool? Who is he talking about? BK2; Chapter 53: [ The chaos continues... ] ¡°Oh, my apologies, to speak such words to you, please regard it as grumbling to myself. Anyway, it seems that, that ¡®Fool¡¯ isn¡¯t here or maybe it¡¯s only just a senseless rumors as expected? Anyhow, my reason for coming here has been for naught it seems¡­¡± ¡°T, then, will you leave now?¡± ¡°Hm? Of course, there¡¯s no meaning for me to be here anymore but I am furious for alerting me on such lies. As a punishment for calling me here in vain, I shall make this place a playground for my servants¡­¡± ¡°Playground¡­ for your servants¡­?¡± The sudden declaration made Draig speechless. A divine God¡¯s decree could not be a lie. Though there was no evidence, Draig believed so. ¡°Correct! But fear not after they¡¯re done, you all shall become my new servants in the upcoming war.¡± How can we not fear it? However, against the voice of the god declaring divine punishment, Draig was unable to object and could only tremble on the side. Although his expression was dark, he dared not retort against the god¡¯s outrageous decision. Humiliation, impotence, and anger at himself. Many intense feelings surfaced in his heart. No matter what, even if he possessed some amazing strength in the end he was just an ordinary mortal. No matter how he forced himself, he cannot defeat a god, it was just a setback¡­ that¡¯s it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C As the commotion and chaos outside the palace deepened, the King; Alexander Alberona the third was in the throne hall, awakened in his sleep. In front of him was a state elder that was in such a shock that he was still in his sleeping robes, and two heavenly royal guards. ¡°Your majesty, it was extremely regretful but the one who claimed himself as one of the three major Gods of Olympus; Hades is most likely the real one.¡± The state elder shook his head regretfully. ¡°But from the records, Hades, Loki, Seth and the other rebelling gods were sent to a prison after they were defeated in the war of Hope a long time ago. In that time, the Gods have declared their separation in this mortal realm and vowed to not participate in its problems! Then how?¡± The king Alexander asked disbelievingly. ¡°Yes, your majesty. It seems that Hades and most likely the other evil gods also managed to escape and once again make their way here in this world to cause havoc and destruction¡± ¡°What should we do? In the first place what is Lord Hades want in this tiny kingdom?¡± ¡°I fear that I also don¡¯t know the real reason but he mentioned something confirming whether the ¡®Fool¡¯ is here or not¡± ¡°Fool? What does it mean by ¡®Fool¡¯?¡± ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know.¡± Hearing this, the king could only slump lifelessly on his throne. His brows furrowed and then looked at the night sky through the window. As if something passed in his mind, the king surveyed the place with his tired eyes. ¡°¡­ Once, I heard from my father that this world is a much better and beautiful place. Gods and mythical beasts from different mythologies just like what was written on the book of fate lived amongst us. Interacting and playing with us lower humans¡­¡± As if feeling nostalgia, the king¡¯s eyes softened. The state elder and the two heavenly guards could only listen without interrupting. They too also have heard it, the time were everything was filled with happiness.Stolen novel; please report. ¡°¡­But that didn¡¯t last long. Evil gods from different mythologies joined one another and rebelled. They called themselves [Demon Lords]. The peace and happiness that enveloped the whole world was torn in pieces in an instant. The world became a battlefield by two different parties. When it was finished, the gods left and separated themselves from worldly matters. There are some who concealed their identities and live somewhere in this world but they too never liked to associate their selves to us¡­ and now that all of these things are happening again, I just hoped that they too will once again rise in the stage¡­¡± Thinking like this, the king couldn¡¯t help but laugh bitterly. Yeah right¡­ as if they will care about lowly humans like us¡­ The king, state elder and the two heavenly royal guards discussed their next plans of actions. They realized that they can¡¯t hope for someone to save them from their predicaments but to help themselves their own. ¡­ ¡­ ¨C Berona palace, entrance of the palace balcony ¨C Leviana Vilestone, the two princesses; Aura and Mifuelle Alberona, and the rest were at a loss of what to do at the balcony area. Because of the same black wind-like miasmas as well as monsters such as skeletal warriors and humungous insects were currently running wild outside; they couldn¡¯t help but stay in the balcony, silently observing the situation up above. Unable to do anything in this situation, Aura have become so frustrated to the point that her well groomed hair become disheveled. ¡°Just what is going on? Can¡¯t we do something?!¡± ¡°Not clear! My husband is already out there and I don¡¯t even have any clue as to what¡¯s going on right now. Tell me, can we do something?¡± Leviana angrily clicked her tongue. She too, like Princess Aura was feeling very frustrated. It was supposedly a happy occasion because of her pregnancy which she was waiting day and night but now that these things are happening¡­. she could only grit her teeth in anger. If it was the usual Leviana, it was really difficult to see her produce a tone that was filled with tension and urgency. This also shows that the situation is really dire and dangerous. ¡°Big sister! Big sister!¡± ¡°What is it, little Hell?¡± Hearing the excited voice from Hell, Leviana immediately changed her expression to a gentle one. She after all doesn¡¯t like to worry a little child like Hell, so all she could do was swallow her frustration deep down her throat like drinking sour vinegar. Even if Hell was a monster, a goblin specifically, in the eyes of Leviana and her family Hell is nothing but a little girl. ¡°Big sister! Master said¡­ Master said that he is coming here right now!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± The one who answered was none other than Princess Mifuelle who was so excited she began jumping up and down. After all, in her little young mind, Hein was a strong Hero. She felt that with Hein on their side, nothing bad will happen to them. As expected, as soon as Hell mentioned Hein¡¯s name the tension slowly eased up. It¡¯s as if they were walking in the desert for a whole week without drinking water and then finally not so far away from them, they saw a small shadow of an oasis. Hope beyond despair¡­ ...Whether that shadow is real or only an illusion, no one can confirm. ¡ªit was at this time when a change suddenly happened. BOOOM! Whoosh~ a gust of strong wind blew through the balcony. The gust of wind extinguished the flames illuminating the balcony and instead it was replaced by dozens of small red lights that looked like gems in the night sky, flickering like stars. However¡­ ¡­these are not as beautiful as the stars or as peaceful as the night breeze. These dozens of small red lights were but red embers flickering inside the eye sockets of tens and dozens of skeletons holding weapons for killing. Beside them were also not some peaceful pets but disgusting spiders crawling inside in hope for finding a few snacks in this delicate and cold night. Seeing them, some people couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft yet sharp screams. There are also some who were started exclaiming as the confusion spread out like a ripple of a wave. ¡°Protect the mistresses!!¡± ¡°Be careful! Surround the princesses!¡± ¡°Quickly use some fire spells!¡± The balcony that had lost some light and was plunged into darkness have only the moonlight helping them to see their surroundings as the people¡¯s strange screams echoed back and forth like a horror movie with lots of ¡®gyaaaa!¡¯ sound or ¡®gooo¡¯. Maybe on reflex, some servants began throwing chairs and furniture¡¯s towards the incoming monsters while cursing them to die. Leviana and the others started chanting their spells in hope to kill them all but sadly the enemies are just too numerous. They kept coming and coming like some pests with endless numbers. BooOOOMM!!! A loud explosion happened not far away from them. For what the cause of that explosion no one knows but the people guessed that it¡¯s not good¡­ they¡¯re most likely right~ After the loud and deafening explosion that shook the building as if a hand grenade being thrown, came a moment of silence. Everyone looked at each other, noticing the despair, fear, anxiety and some negative emotions swelled up in each other¡¯s eyes and then¡­ the dozens of red-eyed monster once again began their relentless attacks. The spiders kept jumping down from the ceiling to attack the shivering people. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Danger!¡± Leviana was forced to jump towards the back. Hell, Lina who is desperately protecting Leviana and her stomach, and the two princesses were now backing into the corner. Since they couldn¡¯t kill all the enemies in an instant, they could only retreat. And due to the confusion and chaos, the servants were in a state of wanting to leave but couldn¡¯t, shrieking and forcefully pushing one another. ¡°Get out fast!¡± ¡°Protect the princesses!¡± ¡°Protect the mistress!¡± ¡°Burn the monsters!¡± ¡°Stop pushing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch that there¡­ ahn!¡± ¡°Eh? You¡¯re a man?¡± ¡°Of course I am!¡± ¡°No! Use an area spell!¡± ¡°Idiot! We can¡¯t! Don¡¯t use it! We¡¯re in a confined space, we¡¯ll also be killed!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be cooked alive!¡± ¡°Forced them back!¡± ¡°Break those hard, black¡­¡± ¡°No don¡¯t say anything!¡± Panic voices and screams filled the whole place. BK2; Chapter 54: [ Draig Vilestones fall ] Although there are knights and some soldiers but more than half are only attendants and maids who don¡¯t know how to fight. ¡°Everyone listen to me and no pushing!¡± ¡°Yes ma¡¯am!¡± The vexed Leviana started shouting loudly. The chaos instantly eased up and slowly died down. After that everyone started to form a circle to defend in an orderly manner, showing quite a fantastical scene. Like a brainless idiots; though they were really brainless for they only have skulls, the monsters took the spells and blades swung by some men undaunted while continuing to attack. However, at the next moment the encirclement has been breached by one spider that was hiding behind them. The spider raised its pointed feet towards Leviana who was put deep behind them. If not for Princess Aura¡¯s quick perception, Leviana would have been impaled as she quickly pulled her in her embrace making the attack only grazed Leviana¡¯s arms. Seeing the blood falling down from the wound, Lina beside Hell has been enraged. Her reason lost somewhere as the veins in her head snapped. ¡°¡ª-How dare you mere pests bare your fangs to my benefactor¡¯s beloved mother!!! You¡¯re seeking death!!!¡± Lina¡¯s eyes became bloodshot. Her hair floated upwards as the ground under her feet trembled and cracked. Bluish sparks of electricity run towards the place, electrocuting all the spiders inside. Accompanying the blue electricity are countless blades of shadow appeared under Hell¡¯s feet after she saw Leviana¡¯s bloody wound. ¡°Aaaaaaaahhhhh!!!¡± The high-speed razor blades of shadow, like a tornado, started making a stirrer-like action inside the room, mincing and absorbing the groaning spiders and rattling skeletons in just a matter of seconds before both her and Lina fell on the ground. Not even having a chance to blink, the action was already completed and like an illusion, successfully exterminated the entire enemy. Leviana held down her hair that was blown by the wind, with a surprised action, she rushed towards Lina and the Hell. ¡°Lina! Hell!¡± Leviana immediately checked the two and her face became worried at the same time surprised. Lina was unconscious and Hell¡¯s figure changed. On top of Hell¡¯s head were two fluffy-looking black wolf ears. Her eyes which were originally green slit were now two black hollow eyes. Two sharp canines appeared in her mouth and in some parts of her body, especially her arms has some black fur on it. In conclusion, Hell¡¯s appearance was totally different, leaving Leviana stunned. Well, not just her actually. All the people who saw the scene a while ago was dumbstruck and even the two princesses were rooted on the spot, can¡¯t move. The room was filled with utter silence as they look at the two in the ground. Not minding Hell¡¯s transformation, Leviana checked Lina¡¯s condition and was relieved when she felt her breathing which was ragged but still good. She then asked Hell whether she was okay or not. Although her face was filled with tears, Hell still happily hugged Leviana¡¯s neck. ¡°A, are you okay, big sister?!¡± ¡°U, un! Thanks to you and Lina~¡¯ Hell tightly hugged Leviana, letting out a voice that sounded like she wanted to cry as she rubbed her head to Leviana¡¯s bountiful chest.Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. ¡°Hell, calm down for now we need to get ¨C¡± Out, but Leviana didn¡¯t get to finish her sentence. When she tried to say that last word, what happened right after was ¡ª¨Ca familiar man wearing a golden armor had been speared through the window. ¡°¡­.Hah¡­.!?¡± Crash!!! The window ruptured magnificently. The wall the man crashed into was destroyed and the whole palace shook. Leviana suddenly became speechless. She knew that familiar man! ¡­it was none other than her beloved husband! Draig Vilestone. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª -A few minutes ago- Grabbing the handle of a black spear, Hades continued to smile leisurely in that spine-chilling manner. ¡°O brave little human, I applaud your spirit for standing up against me. I shall give you a reward fitting for your foolish courage and bravery by using my treasured spear. This is the [Spear of the Damned] forge from millions of dead souls¡­please do your best to survive¡± ¡°Ugh, you¡­!¡± Hearing that declaration of a killing strike that looks like offering a very spicy pizza with an unhealthy cola, Draig abandoned his thoughts to accept and endure it. Taking that attack head on is like knocking the door of Hades himself while saying ¡®I¡¯m here as a freebie! Take me now!¡¯ Although he was wearing the legendary class armor [Sun Knight¡¯s Armor] that shone glaringly, his instincts were still screaming at him that the next punch would shatter his little life in a hundred or more pieces. And he wasn¡¯t an idiot to just wait for that to happen. He instantly used his strongest barrier spell and buffs himself with numerous strengthening magic. Noticing Draig¡¯s actions, Hades channeled his strength and ¡ª ¡°Well, you¡¯re quite pretty good for a human. I didn¡¯t expect to have some fun with the descendant of that guy~ Good bye then¡± ¡ªthrow the [Spear of the Damned] straight towards Draig who desperately tried to evade it. How can this¡­?! Clang! However, even though he successfully managed to escape the pointed spear¡¯s path, the shockwave it caused was still monstrous to the point of absurdity and it crashed through his barriers like it were sheet of papers. The remaining shockwave caused the [Sun knight¡¯s Armor] to cracked and sent Draig flying at the speed faster than a bullet. ¡°¡±¡±¡±¡±Master Draig!!!¡±¡±¡±¡±¡± The soldiers and knights who was silently watching the events unfold, screamed their fears while looking at him flying towards the palace building. BOOOOM!! Draig Vilestone crashed through the window into the wall. Smoke and dust billowed like a cloud from the point of collision. Shattered debris was sent flying into the air and cries of alarm and pain started to spread. ¡°AaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhHHHHHhhhhhh!!¡± The people inside the room scrambled while screaming and shouting. Although Draig tried to lift her upper torso into a sitting position, the best he could do was to prop himself up a little before weakly hanging his head down limply while spitting a mouthful of blood. He survived! The legendary class armor truly fits for its grade. If not because of his [Sun Knight¡¯s Armor] that impact should have been the cause of his instant death. ¡°Draig! Draig! What happened! Please stay with us!¡± Leviana came running towards him after recognizing his identity. Although she was unsure of what happened but upon seeing her husband in such a state, her heart began throbbing as if going to explode. Her tears fall down like a waterfall while propping Draig up to help him staunch the flow of blood. With his armor in such a sorry state while continuing to bleed profusely, Draig was clearly in a critical state that was life-threatening. How can this be!? Just what happened to him?! The man who¡¯s well known as the strongest knight in Berona kingdom, direct descendant of a strong Hero ¡ª had been downed into such state is clearly unimaginable. Leviana prided herself to be the wife of a strong man but right now, holding his battered and dying body, Leviana¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t stop. Her heart seemed punctured by millions of blades. If not treated immediately, he will surely die¡­ So, Leviana roared at the surrounding people who were standing in daze. ¡°Help me! Those who can use healing magic, use it together with me!¡± ¡°Y, yes!¡± In the face of Leviana¡¯s fierce chiding, the people shrank away for a moment before moving in action. Tearing away the clothes she was wearing, Leviana used them as the substitute of bandages to staunch the flow of blood. An unconscious Draig was writhing while moaning: ¡°Levi¡­ana¡­every¡­one¡­escape quickly¡­he can¡¯t be¡­defeated¡­¡± Though Draig had already lost his consciousness, he was still worried about his beloved wife and his people. But in this kind of situation, his sense of self-sacrifice had stirred up the feelings that ran contrary to his wishes. Leviana especially who instantly threw aside her reason and roared in anger. ¡°Who¡­ who dared to do this to my HUSBAND!!!¡± The anger from her was so heavy that it flowed off her in waves. But that was only to be expected. Draig Vilestone is her one and only man, her most beloved husband. She who loved her family to the point that she can abandon anything for them, anyone want to hurt them must walk in her corpse first. Hell beside her was also enraged as she faced the direction Draig flew from while baring her pointed fangs. In her pocket, Aqua who was protecting Hell and Leviana in the shadows also got out and prepared herself to fight to the death. This is their master¡¯s beloved family, even if they die at this moment, they won¡¯t regret it so long as they can protect the family their master loved so much. Not far away from them, the youth¡ªHades, slowly and nonchalantly floated towards them. Noticing the enraged people while looking at him as if waiting to tear him into million pieces, Hades shook his head with a troubled look. ¡°A-ah, I¡¯m not really into fighting women but¡­ if you dare face this god with that unmasked hostility, I will surely crushed you~ But let me warn you first, I¡¯m not good at holding back so if you really want to fight, be prepared to die~¡± Hades patted the little dirt that smeared on his robe as he said those words without intended malice to it while staring at the people in the ground with his body relaxed. BK2; Chapter 55: [ Heins Fury ] That stance could be said to be arrogance close to egocentricity. Facing them like they are only ants trying to crawl in the ground, the youth had no trace of fear within him. Hell, Aqua and Leviana glared at him and then in an instant shot their attacks. Leviana fired countless [Wind arrows], Hell extended her shadows, formed it into a blade and slashed it towards Hades while Aqua shot dozens of [Water Balls] and [Water Blades]. Hades, who was in a daze, blinked his eyes repeated as he looked surprised by their sudden display of abilities. However, in the next instant, a cruel grin had spread across his lips as he took the battle on with only his bare hand. ¡°Too weak and too slow!¡± Hades shouted while knocking away the [Wind Arrows] with the back of his right fist and using the subsequent momentum to take a swing at the [Water Balls] and [Water Blades], deflecting them away. Hell used that opening to attack him with her shadows but still it was a miss, as Hades casually avoided it by sidestepping in the air. ¡°How naive~¡± Leviana gritted her teeth as she fired another batch of [Wind Arrows] but this time she used spirit magic to unleash a strong attack by using spirits. However, it was still for nothing as Hades waved his right hand and countless ghosts and shades appeared, swallowing her attack. Leviana and the other people who watched her battle were starting to understand the difference between their power levels. Even if they continued this attack for a whole day, they would still be unable to defeat this man. And worst, he was just playing with them by not attacking them and let them attack all they want. ¡°You bastard!!!¡± She finally realized that she should not have any reservations then. Gritting her teeth, Leviana focused her magic with spirit power and created a huge ball of energy. Showing something that can defeat all enemies, the power that can illuminate the dead world. As an elf royalty, she has the highest affinity in nature magic. By sacrificing some of her lifespan, she can use one of the ultimate nature magic, [Life Zero]. A magic that uses high concentrated magic power by absorbing the magic in air, plants, trees, spirits and land, Leviana can unleashed an ultimate attack. With the ball of energy transforming into a giant sword of light that will absorb any life and magic of the target when struck, a sword of light that can penetrate the world, the eyes of Hades started to shake because of the shock. As if pulling the handle of the light, Leviana swung it down towards the youth. ¡°¡ª,!!?¡± The youth ¨CHades started his move. Waving his both arms, he muttered [Doomed Days]. In an instant, under his feet, a magic circle was shining brightly. Then, a jet black colored miasma appeared, encircling in his hands. A tremendous magic power erupted. In front of him, a huge black whirlpool suddenly appeared. Inside of it were countless ghosts, ghouls, shades, specter and any other dead beings and monsters came out from it. ¡°I see. Your fighting spirit is rather commendable. Using such magic against me, usually it would have spelled my doom but because it was used by lower being such as you then its power have greatly diminished. But still, its power is not something I can face directly. So, how do you feel about this despair? My own highest magic ¡ª[Doomed Days] Devour!¡±Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. ¡°GeeeeeeeeyyyyyaaaaAAAAAAAHHHHhahhhhh!!!¡± The dead spirits howled as they clashed in the sword made of light. That menacing cry of absolute might had even caused the ground to tremble. Houses and walls, buildings and windows shattered and the fragments scattered like the petals of a glass cherry blossoms, showering upon the city. The sword of light was pushed back and then pierced by a spirit of an ugly looking monster with three eyes and five horns and it flew towards her with its sharp claws pointing at her. Leviana lifted her head to look at the monster heading in her direction while in trance and made an observation that seemed to be remote from her. ¡ªAh! She will die. This time she will lose her life. ¡°¡ªig sister¨C!¡± Following the sound of an atmospheric explosion, there was another voice echoed in her mind. *Gush!¡ªcame the sound of a flesh being pierced. Blood sprayed and dyed Leviana in red. Her glossy hair and pure white skin were being bathed in a shower of red blood liquid from the punctured organs. When she finally realized whose blood it belonged to, Leviana¡¯s eyes had widened to their maximum. Seeming to have seen something that she didn¡¯t want to believe as she unconsciously muttered its name: ¡°¡­He¡­ll¡­?¡± The little Hell had suffered a very fatal injury that most likely takes her life away. The ghostly claw of the ugly monster that came from the menacing black whirlpool had ripped open Hell¡¯s abdomen along with Aqua whose body bursts. ¡°¡­Big¡­sister¡­there¡¯s no need¡­guhaa!¡­to fight¡­any longer¡­guhaa!¡¯ ¡°¡­He¡­ll?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay now¡­Master¡¯s here¡­guhaa!¡± Not far away from them, ¡ª-Hein Vilestone was standing in the tallest building alone, surveying the scene with a blank look. ¡­ ¡­ A handsome man appeared out of nowhere in the middle of the seemingly battlefield, standing on top of the tallest tower while surveying the whole area. That¡¯s right, his appearance was exactly the same as a human, the only difference being his pair of fiery scaled wings and tail. Clad in a luxurious-looking black outfit with a red flame motif engraved. ¡ªthis was Hein Vilestone who, after hearing the situation from Hell through [Telepathy] immediately flew, leaving behind the others in great haste. Now then, what the hell happened here? Hein thought. However, as soon as he arrived what he found was¡­ Though Hein was quite extremely smart, it still took him some time to grasp the tragic situation spread before him. It would seem that his foster mother; Leviana Vilestone , Lina and the two princesses were relatively unharmed but his foster father; Draig Vilestone, Hell and Aqua were seriously injured, especially Hell whose life force were diminishing every second. Normally speaking, if this is a simple monster attack then Draig and the others should not be suffering like this. Hein was clear about their true potential, especially Draig. For his enemy to reduce him to this state¡ªmeans that the enemy is far stronger than he imagined. ¡­ Then who is the enemy? Hein gave the battle ground another sweep with his eyes. The only possible enemy he could see was most probably those humungous insects and skeletal warriors that look like they¡¯re lacking in calcium. That was the rough speculation that he had while in his dazed state¡ªbut when his eyes moved across a black hair youth that was calmly floating, that thought was instantly tossed from his mind. Staring at the black haired youth with a lack of emotion in his eyes, Hein used his [Teleportation] skill to instantly move beside Leviana and the others. ¡°Hein!¡± ¡°Mom, How¡¯s¡­ Hell and Aqua?¡± Leviana stared at Hell for a moment without saying anything. And then with tears falling from her cheeks, she slowly shook her head as her sobbing got louder and louder while embracing Hell¡¯s disintegrating body. Hein¡¯s eyes had widened to the utmost. With his body trembling and shaking, he turned around towards the black haired youth. ¡°¡­ Were you the one who did this?¡± Hein asked coldly. His voice without any intonation. A tone so cold that it gave goose bumps to all those who knew Hein well enough. Be it Leviana or princess Mifuelle, it was their first time hearing Hein speak in such a tone. ¡°Yeah, to lowly beings to dare fight against this god, such punishment is befitting.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡ªIn that instant, A dense golden light rushed forth from his body and at this very moment, Hein¡¯s chest seemed to be burning to the limit while the red hot feeling immediately spread to his whole body. His pair of slim white hands glowed in a golden light and his whole body was saturated with intense killing intent. An unknown divine energy rushed forth from his body like a volcanic eruption. ¡°¡­You bastard!!! This king will blast you to smithereens¨C!!!¡± With a roar, Hein gave a kick to the back of the black youth¡¯s head with a power capable of smashing mountains and rivers. His eyes bloodshot. At this moment, all emotions have been released that even the unique skill [Gamers¡¯ Heart and Mind] couldn¡¯t restrict any longer. His rage bellowed the heavens. ¡°Ugh-!?¡± The hands that have been brought up to defend him had been kicked aside and it connected to his head. It wasn¡¯t that Hades was lax in his alertness, but the sheer rage in Hein¡¯s strike as well as the surprise in power had made it impossible for his reaction to defend himself completely. Not only that, if one look at Hein¡¯s status right now, they would probably be wondering as to what¡¯s happening on it. Aside from the formerly grey colored skill [King] which is now shining in golden glow, Hein¡¯s level decreased to 1 but beside it, there was one extra word, [Divinity]. That¡¯s right, [Divinity]. BK2; Chapter 56: [ Heins real Identity ...? ] ¡ªA power that far transcended the limits of human capabilities. [Divinity] meant that the possessor of this title can use [Divine Power] which no mortals could ever do. Only Gods, deities and celestial beings can do it and achieve the realm of [Divinity]. For a mortal to defeat those who possess it are nothing but pinhole impossibility. With abilities and power that reach nearly beyond the scope of mortal imagination, the splendor of those who possess [Divinity] humbles even the greatest of all heroes. ¡ª-for Hein to possess it, no one knows why¡­ Right now, Hein¡¯s real power is equivalent to that of a quasi-deity or a demi-god. Hein¡¯s attack had almost knocked Hades out; he was still able to stand firmly on his feet by bringing all the strength and will power in his body to focus on the present. ¡°You bastard! As I thought you¡¯re ¡­!¡± Hades grabbed Hein¡¯s wrist and exerted pressure on it. However, Hein¡¯s wrist didn¡¯t tremble even one bit as his eyes radiating an intense killing intent. This guy! I will kill him! Kill! Kill! Kill!!! One could say that Hein have almost lost his senses on anger as he also grab Hades wrist and swung it down. The impact which was strong enough to shake the Heavens caused the ground to shatter and formed a depression. The damage was also so deep that it was enough to destroy the palace building. Having lost all his control in his fit of rage, Hein continued to pursue Hades to launch a flurry of attacks; seemingly forgotten the people in the surroundings. He who usually spared a thought to avoid posing a hazard to others had now unshackled himself from thoughts of restrain. The reason for him to abandon his beliefs and self-restrain could only be that one reason. ¡ªTo release the pent up frustration caused by the death of a very important friend and family. To exact the right revenge to the one who killed them! Hein gave a dragon-like roar as he confirmed the bloodied corpse of Hell with his teary eyes while engaging in a melee with Hades. Tears scattered in the wind, accompanied by the cold breeze. ¡°This¡­ This looks bad!¡± In order for them not to be involved accidentally, Leviana and the others hurriedly carried Draig and escaped. Princess Aura had also pulled Mifuelle to run away but her heart was still in turmoil. Not just her but also the people who witnessed Hein¡¯s fit of rage, for this was the first time that they had seen Hein in this state; especially Leviana who couldn¡¯t help but to draw a sharp intake of breath while she watched his beloved son raging. ¡°This¡­ This is really¡­¡± ¡°¡­. really angry.¡± Most of them had long lost the sense of urgency. An enraged Hein looks as if he was more than enough to deal with the Black haired youth; Hades. Hein¡¯s flurry of attacks devastated more than just the palace grounds as the damage ran all the way to the city houses, destroying it in the process. The force of his kick and punch, the slash of his sword, the whip of his fiery tail and wings, all held power to reduce a building to a pile of rubbles. Just these attacks felt as if a violent typhoon came to cause destruction. Hein took a step forward with the intention to continue with his attacks as his face was still contorted with anger and sadness. The corner of his bloodshot eyes was filled with sorrowful tears. Hades lifted his head to fix a look at Hein¡ªwhen he suddenly grinned. Taken aback, Hein stopped his advances. ¡°As I thought, you were alive¨Cno, you were reborn, Clown of the Gods~¡± CHILLS¡­. Hades glared towards Hein. His black eyes which looks like it can devour anyone who reflected on it were staring directly at him. Hearing Hades words, Hein couldn¡¯t help but be perplexed. He didn¡¯t say anything but only stood there while looking at Hades with vigilance.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°Hahaha so the rumor was true. The well-known ¡®Fool¡¯ who once died has actually once again reborn and was reduced to this pathetic state ¡­¡± ¡°¡­What are you talking about ¡­?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to lie, although your divine power seems less and your presence right now is low but I can feel your presence before me Epimitheas¡­ or should I say, Solomon, punished because of his brother¡¯s crimes and was thrown to the mortal world and became the son of David. Hailed as a king of Jerusalem who mastered and controlled all spirits and demons, one loved by the Gods¡­ The famous clown of the Gods, am I right?¡± Solomon!?¡ª¡ªHein was speechless. He could only look at Hades with wide eyes as his mind became turmoil of chaos. ¡ªsuddenly, a blurry figure of a girl appeared inside his mind. Hus¡­ band¡­do you¡­ love¡­ the¡­ lower realm? As if listening to a broken recorder, a seemingly soft and gentle voice echoed inside him. The face of the shadow was inconsistent just like magic and then it disappeared, like a fleeting cloud, leaving a pain as if something was tearing his brain. ¡°AaaaarrghhHH!!¡± Seeing the screaming Hein who was holding his head with his both hands, Hades looked at him as if he suddenly realized something, he laughs out loud. His laughter, like a rumbling earthquake, filled the heavens. Hades stood up while nonchalantly patting the dirt accumulated in his black robe. He wiped the tiny blood leaking from the corner of his mouth and walked as if the fight that happened a while ago was a dream. Hades stopped in front of Hein and leaks a cruel, evil grin. ¡°Now I understand¡­ It seems like you are still not fully recovered. Your memories, divine power, abilities¡­ all of these haven¡¯t fully returned. So that¡¯s why your power just now is still too weak, a demi-god at best? No maybe lower¡­ hm, well it seems like right now is the best time to kill you when you¡¯re not at your best. It would be troublesome if you regain your full power, besides if you were found by those annoying Gods, it will become more troublesome¡­¡± ¡°Wh.. Who¡­ are you¡­?¡± ¡°Ah! Right! I still haven¡¯t given you my name, did I? Now then, the ¡®Fool¡¯ allow me to introduce myself, my name is Hades! One of the three major Gods of Olympus! Ruler of the Underworld!¡± ¡°H¡­ Hades? Brother of Poseidon and Zeus?¡± Hearing the name given, Hein¡¯s expression changed. His face as if saying ¡®Impossible!¡¯ was directed towards the black haired youth. ¡°Yeah, I am. Well then, you should curse the women of Fates as they let me be the one who found you first. If only it¡¯s your brothers, especially that trickster; Prometheus, you might have lived. Unfortunately¡­¡± Hades said cheerfully with a smile. Noticing something, Hein immediately retreated as he prepared himself to fight again. ¡°Hmpf¡± Hades black eyes were filled with a cold look as his body flashed, appearing like a purple bolt in the air, arriving instantly in front of him. Hein was utterly shocked by what happened. Hades speed seemed to change as he became faster compared from before. It reached to the point that Hein could no longer see his movements, only afterimages. Hein waved his right arm that held the [Rune Demonic Blade]. From his shoulder to the elbow, and then combined with the force from the wrist, he swung that heavy looking black sword, slashing towards the blurry shadow horizontally. His movements have almost reached the epitome of swordsmanship. It was also extremely powerful. In its strengthened form, [Rune Demonic Blade] was sharp enough to cut through concrete, not to mention with the divine power that was flowing through it. ¨CBut even against such an attack, Hades easily blocked it with a golden pitchfork. Not only that, he slashed back¡­ correction, Hades simply swung the pitchfork lightly towards the black sword, but the impact actually made the sword tremble and then¡­ ¡­ it was destroyed. Hein was shocked beyond belief and his arm that held the [Rune Demonic Blade] has instant lost its strength and become numbed, but he still gathered all his power on his left hand and formed a dragon claw and shot it towards Hades chest. Hein was sure that the claw would hit but Hades simply evaded these attacks by stepping left and right. He was almost dancing like a butterfly. ¡°Hoo~ You¡¯re quite strong despite your lack of divine power. I even have a sudden thought that a day will come when you will become a very strong warrior, even stronger than that of Ares.¡± He was even able to praise his opponent like that. ¡°¡­ More the reason to not let you live pass this day!¡± Suddenly, Hades expression turned even more serious. Two shades appeared behind his back and flew towards Hein. Hein wanted to evade but he know that he can¡¯t do it so he immediately focused all his power to strengthen his [Magic Dispersion Barrier ] and cast [Flame Arrows], [Wind Gale], [Fury Wind Rage] at the same time to attack Hades. However, the [Magic Dispersion Barrier ] couldn¡¯t stop the two shades as they pass through it like it was nothing and pass through Hein¡¯s body. At that moment, Hein felt that a chunk of his strength was lost. His body began to tremble and lost its strength. He then experienced something stabbing in his abdomen. It was too painful as he could only fall down on his knees and growled in pain. ¡°Oh, it seems you¡¯ve got something good there. [Magic Dispersion Barrier ] that only the Dragon species have, excellent. Unfortunately, these two shades are not magic; they¡¯re souls so something like that can¡¯t stop my servants.¡± Hades laughed. He then looked at the growling Hein. ¡°It must be painful. Let me tell you, these shades are special. I called them [Inflicting Shades], when they pass through someone, that someone will suffer the same pain, the same sadness the same feeling when they died. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re inflicting curses to you¡­ wonderful, isn¡¯t it? Not just that, because they are souls¨Cdamned souls specifically, the moment they touch you, you will instantly lose your power as if they¡¯ve been suck out.¡± ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t painful at all!¡± Hein¡¯s eyes became a little red but it wasn¡¯t fear, rather it was an angered feeling! Hein had continuously fought with people older than him back in the real world in the past and when he was trapped in this place, he also fought strong monsters without fear and miraculously survived. In a sense, he had already received a baptism from those bloody battles. Although his status with the enemy in front of him, their wills and resolution were equivalent. Because of this, Hein didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of fear when facing such strong opponent whose power exceeded his own by a lot. If, right now he was to cower on such might then he would have shamed all those he fought in the past, especially all the people and monsters he stepped to become what he is right now, and that is something he cannot forgive! Hein¡¯s greatest point is that, the stronger his opponent, the braver and the stronger his will to overcome it, becomes! Refusing to give up, Hein gritted his teeth to stand up. Hades sneered at his foolish actions and his image rushed like the wind before Hein. His speed was too fast for the naked eye to follow. Hein didn¡¯t have a time to respond when the pit of his stomach was violently kicked. Bang! A muffled bang. Hein felt his body completely lose control. His entire body ruthlessly rolled on the ground before spitting a mouthful of black colored blood. ¡°Don¡¯t think of standing out again, ¡®Fool¡¯. If you don¡¯t want to suffer anymore then just accept your fate.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ refuse!!¡± ¡°Haa~ Well then, I shall do this the hard wa¡ª¡± ¡°GET AWAY FROM MY FATHER!!!¡± BK2; Chapter 57: [ I am called Amy! ] Hades began to attack Hein again when a strong feminine voice filled with hate and anger reverberated the place. Accompanying it was a huge fire ball that was flying towards Hades. ¡°¡ªna¨C!?¡± The huge fire ball the consumed Hades while letting out a weird tone of surprised while standing there. ¡ªAnd then, beside Hein a little girl suddenly descended. Seeing at the little girl¡¯s face, Hein recognized her immediately. ¡°I.. Iona?¡± ¡°Yes papa! Papa, are you alright? I¡¯m sorry I was late, Big sister Ashley and Fale stopped me so I couldn¡¯t come immediately! I¡¯m sorry papa! Sorry!¡± Hein looked at the apologizing girl and felt moved. He wanted to caress her head but his limbs failed him. It was so painful to move as if his body was rammed by a huge truck. ¡°Hm¡­ You¡¯re not an ordinary little girl¡­ I see! You¡¯re a [Devil] right!? I see, so they already found you¡­¡± Suddenly, the flame lost it color and vanish, revealing Hades who nonchalantly standing there without as much as a burn. ¡°Although I expected this but for it to actually happen¡­ I must say, I¡¯m quite rather surprised. The remnants of the [72 Pillars] to actually be devoted to you like this¡­ ¡®Fool¡¯ or rather, Solomon, it seems I really need to kill you immediately.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t touch him again!¡± ¡°N.. no, Iona¡­ flee!.. Hurry!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t papa! I will protect you!¡± ¡°Ahahahaha, even if you¡¯re a [Devil], do you think you can defeat me, a God?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care! I will protect my father even if it cost me my life!¡± ¡°Commendable~ Hades nods at Iona¡¯s words and an even stronger smirk. ¡°Very well~ I don¡¯t have any time to play with you little [Devil] so, I¡¯ll just call them to keep you company¡­.. Come, Cerberus! Orthros!¡± Saying that, Hades spreads his robe and shouted loudly. After a moment of silence after Hades shout¡­. under his black ancient-looking robe, a rift was created. Grrrrr!!! What came out from the rift was a three-headed and two-headed monster dog. They looked a lot like those in the myths and legends; Cerberus and Orthros. The giant dogs which look like it was 5 meters tall appeared in front of Hein and Iona. Facing the two growling monster dogs, Iona didn¡¯t feel fear as she glared at the monsters with eyes filled with hate and scorn. Iona¡¯s hair was glowing red¡ªno, it was burning in fiery flames. She stood between Hein and Hades with his dogs. Hein whose strength was taken away from him could only struggle to stand up. ¡°¡­I-Iona¡­run away¡­q-quickly!¡± ¡°No!¡± Iona who was standing in front of Hein was releasing a very intense killing intent towards Hades. Dangerous dense aura is coming out of her little body as her will to fight rose after seeing Hein¡¯s sorry condition. Hein tried to persuade Iona to leave him and escape because he knows that even with her ability; they would never be able to defeat Hades. However, his thoughts were rejected by the little girl. ¡°I¡­ I finally remember everything!¡±Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Iona started. Unlike her usual childish voice, this time her tone was cold and was filled with deep sadness. ¡°¡­ Papa, no- Master, you always said that you would return safely and play with me¡­but after that day, when you said that you need to go somewhere¡­you didn¡¯t come back. No, I should¡¯ve not listened to you at that time! I should¡¯ve noticed that your body has become weak because of the poison! I¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m a failure of being your servant¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Large beads of tears continuously fell like a pearl necklace that had snapped off. She didn¡¯t turn around but Hein could see the trembling of Iona¡¯s little face. She must have blamed herself because of her master¡¯s death all this time. ¡°I¡­ I wanted to kill the one who poisoned you¡­ that Borun who you trusted so much and treated like a brother but when I¡¯m finally in front of him, I¡­ I couldn¡¯t do it. I remembered what you said, that it¡¯s not his fault but I¡­ I¡¯m sorry father. After losing you, I hide myself at the Blood crystal prison not daring to face my sisters and brothers who rebelled against the heavens and attack the Gods. But I¡¯m at my limits. I won¡¯t be able to keep my feelings down, if once again I lost you¡­! I¡­I don¡¯t know what I would do anymore¡­ Now, one of the people who were responsible for your death before was once again threatening you, I¡­ I will fight! I can¡¯t forgive them!¡± What were going through on her heart were deep sorrow, regret, and probably hatred to the people who took something very important from her. At this moment, Iona turned around and look at the stunned Hein with her face filled with tears yet she was smiling, a radiant smile filled with determination and affection. ¡°That¡¯s why, master¡­ this time I will protect you!¡± And so the little girl who once lost her most important person vowed to herself. Even if the world became her enemy, she will fight to protect her master whom she has lost once. Making a fighting stance, Iona glared at Hades with eyes filled with hatred. ¡°Whether you¡¯re a god or not, I will kill you! I may have once lost my beloved master to you but this time, I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Having her killing intent directed at him, Hades only smiled. ¡°A great resolution but can you, a lone mere [Devil] protect him this time?¡± ¡°I will!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s too late¡± Hades said. ¡°Cerberus, Othros, tear them to pieces.¡± The two giant ugly looking dogs immediately rushed towards Iona simultaneously. ¡°I will skin you alive you bastard dogs!¡± After saying that, Iona suddenly stopped moving and began to say something. ¡°I know thy true name¡­ I am called Amy, one of the 72 spirits of Solomon and the 58¡¯Th pillar under thy king¡¯s rule. Revered as the Supreme president of Hell, I awaken to serve thy king!¡± Iona chanted a spell words. Her whole body was engulfed in a flaming red light. Its red glow became even brighter in the dark night. ¡ªShortly, a shadow of a tall woman appeared out from the intense light. When the light finally subsided, a very familiar beautiful woman appeared standing from where Iona was before. From her head, two crooked horns, pointing upward was grown on her forehead. A slim black tail with pointed tip resembling that of a spade grew from her back. She was wearing very sexy tight red clothes with her cleavage and her two round beautiful peaks with the size of a coconut barely exposed. In short, she was the beautiful woman Hein met at the [Phoenix Rest] dungeon. The form Iona had before she was reduced to a child. ¡°Amy?¡± Hein subconsciously muttered. ¡°Master, I will surely protect you this time!¡± Iona¡ªno, Amy, one of the 72 spirits of Solomon vowed to her long lost awaited king. ¡°Eat this!¡± Iona released huge fiery balls as a signal for the beginning of the battle. A flash and an explosion at the same time. But, the two monster dogs burst through the dust created by the attack. These two giant dogs whose mouth was drooling while looking at the beautiful figure of Iona must have been thinking of her as a dog food or a huge beautiful bone has a speed faster than their size can tell. They were also keen-witted as they dodge the onslaught of attacks from Iona¡¯s flame barrage. Suddenly, Iona felt something wrong. ¡­ Where is the black youth? She could no longer feel the presence of Hades in the soaring dusts and dirt. In that moment, Iona felt something behind her back but before she can turn around, she saw the two monster dogs closed in to her in an instant. On this coordinated movement, she released a huge hot flame wave towards them. The two monster dogs were hit as they were blown away, growling in pain. ¡ªHowever, because of this she didn¡¯t immediately noticed Hades coming out from her shadow, brandishing his golden pitch fork. Its two tips were smoking and seared, as if expressing that no matter what it touch it will melt it as if it were molten magma. Looking at Iona¡¯s impending doom, Hein¡¯s whole body suddenly filled with strength. The dark ground he was crawling on was enlightened by the radiant moonlight. Even now, he can feel the creaking pain inside his body, but his chest on this moment was so hot that it didn¡¯t bother him. As if responding to his will, his body shot on the ground at the moment Hades thrust his golden pitch fork. Hein rushing to Iona¡¯s place was immediately pressed for a decision. He knows it was already impossible for her to neither evade nor attack Hades at this moment. That left only one choice. He chose that sole possibility without hesitation. Hein put all the mana he can muster in the sole of his feet, shooting him towards Iona, crashing her away from the place. ¡°OOOOOOhhhhhhHHHHHHH!!!!¡± Bang! Ramming his own body towards Iona to protect her, Hein exposed his body to the incoming pitchfork. He saw Hades face painted in mockery as his golden pitchfork didn¡¯t stop and ¡­ ¡°Kyaah!¡± Along with Iona¡¯s surprised scream which is unexpectedly quite feminine despite her hardcore appearance, the pitchfork aiming for Hein¡¯s shoulder changed course. ¡ªThen the sound of flesh being pierced resonated in the air. BK2; Chapter 58: [ Lovers Revenge activated! ]

Puchi!

The golden pitchfork pierced through Hein¡¯s crossed arm easily despite his high grade leather armor as if it were made from butter.

Feeling the pain, Hein gritted his teeth as the instant it was about to penetrate through his chest, Hein turned his arm, bringing the force of the golden pitchfork downward, penetrating his abdomen instead, narrowly dodging an instant death.

The golden pitchfork pierced through his abdomen, unfurling his skin and flesh, splattering fresh blood on all directions.

The two pointed tips came out of his back, letting out a burned smell of flesh and smoke, like barbecue.

Hein broke out a cold sweat, his insides was hot like it was being roasted and his consciousness was slipping away from him.

Immediately a scream emerged beside him and someone rushed over to him, but ¡­

¡°Stay away!¡±

¡­ Hein shouted with an angry voice as he grabs the searing handle of the golden pitchfork, piercing through his stomach.

The wound on my stomach wouldn¡¯t stop bleeding and it was slowly roasting my inside into a barbecue of intestines, but so what? I wouldn¡¯t die from this, nor would I collapse from it!

Sadly, no one can correct him. As if someone wouldn¡¯t die from that!

Blood continuously seeped out of his mouth but Hein still stubbornly gritted his teeth,

¡°Did no one taught you not to eat with a pitchfork but a normal fork!?¡±

Hein raised his injured right arm, enduring the regurgitating blood from coming; he used his right hand to hit Hades face with all the strength he can muster.

Punching faster than the one before, he didn¡¯t mind even if his fist broke.

Giving a blow that was certainly equivalent to a double-edge sword, he self-mutilated to deliver a deep punch in to that arrogant god¡¯s body.

¡°¡­!?¡±

A surprised voice slightly leaked out of Hades mouth.

Releasing his full-powered punch in the moment, Hein found out that there was a secret barrier in front of the arrogant god, blocking his fist.

Hard!

Hein¡¯s fist could only generate a small crack. Droplets of blood sprayed put from his broken fist, splashing everywhere.

The generated severe pain was suppressed with intense passion and male blood.

¡°AaaaaaaaaaHHhhhhhH!!!¡±

Generating more strength by screaming his heart out, he infused it on his indomitable fist.

Cracked!

¡°Nuu¡­!!!¡±

The barrier cracked, Hades placed its right foot backwards.

Hein didn¡¯t let go of this opportunity as he increased the strength of his fist, getting power from an unknown source. He strengthened his fist, breaking the barrier in front of him.

Hades seemed surprised from the power-up as he tried to evade the incoming punch but he was one step too late.

Letting go of the golden pitchfork on his hands, he raised his two arms and crossed it in front of his face.

¡°AaaaaaahhhhhhhhHHHH!!!¡±

Hein¡¯s fist contained enough power to shatter his own bones and causing his limbs to swell as he forced his bleeding body to pass its own limits.

Under the onslaught of the intense pain from his stomach, his fighting spirit didn¡¯t seem to decrease. On the contrary, it was increasing.

This wasn¡¯t because of his power suddenly increasing or receiving a power up from nowhere but because of the pride he was feeling and the heavy burden he was carrying, leading him to forget about the pain of his battered and punctured body.

Bang!

Hein crushed the ground under his foot as his fist burrowed deeply to Hades arms, sending him flying a meter away from Hein.

Seeing Hades lying on the ground, Hein let out a satisfied smile.

¡°¡­ Master ¡­¡±

¡ªA small voice echoed.

When Hein turned around, Iona was looking at Hein with teary face.

She seemed to not know how to react at this moment, but upon seeing his stomach, Iona couldn¡¯t help but cried large beads of tears as she immediately rushed over towards Hein.

Seeing her okay, Hein¡¯s tension broke and he fell on his knees. Iona who was standing not far away from him immediately rushed and supported him.

At this moment, when Hein slowly closed his eyes, a change suddenly occurred.

The atmosphere rose up and Hein¡¯s eyes that were closed a while ago opened once again, his originally black eyes were already dyed with red.

Flames flickered on his body.

The flames then spouted high to the sky with the trembling sound that shook the ground and became a pillar of flames that rose towards the heavens.

Holding Hein¡¯s motionless body, Iona¡¯s expression suddenly became more intense and her eyes opening widely.

¡°Pei ¡­ Pei ¡­ sha ?!¡±

¡°He should be dead by now ¡­ so what is this ?¡±

Both Iona and Hades, who had finally managed to get up with great difficulty, were unable to take their eyes of the spectacle taking place in front of them.

A streak of blood leaked from Hades lips and his two arms were rather ragged.

His black robe was now torn and his hair messy but he still ignored it and focused his gaze at Hein¡¯s body.

Even Iona ignored the scorching hot flames burning her hands as she mumbled something under her breath.

The two continued to stand and blankly stare at the raging flames.

The flames grew stronger as the ground and air started trembling alongside a roaring sound. And with that, the raging flames that had just swelled up shrank in an instant, and a lone girl appeared.

It was a girl formed by flames. Her body was made up from flickering flames. It was a girl very familiar to Iona.

¡°¡­What was I¡­ eh where am I¡­?¡±

But the girl that had appeared was puzzled as well. Her memories were clouded. She didn¡¯t know where she was or what was even happening.

But in the next moment, her wondering eyes suddenly found Iona who standing in front of her while holding someone.

¡°¡­A, Amy ?¡­ Ugh, where are we ? And who¡¯s tha¡ª¡±

When the flaming girl saw Hein¡¯s face, she suddenly felt the world ground to a halt.

¡°M-master ¡­¡±

The girl was instantly crushed.

She remained motionless with her hand reaching towards him. However, her hand suddenly came to a halt in mid air when she saw the blood gushing out from his body.

Although she was wondering what was going on, she somehow felt that the man in front of her was ¡­

¡ª already dying.

¡°M, master¡­ I, is that you ? W, what happened ¡­ master ?¡­¡±

She tried to smile, but she couldn¡¯t.

She tried to talk, but her throat got hoarse.

The only thing she could do was shed tears.

¡°Ah ¡­ ah ¡­ ah ¡­ ¡°

Instantly, a slightly idiotic voice of a girl resounded in the battlefield.

That voice was unmistakably, the voice of the girl which was looking at Hein¡¯s motionless body.

But that was only natural. The girl was unable to understand.

Why¨D¨D

[ Ma, MASTERRR¨D¨D¨D¨D¨C!?!? ]

Lover¡¯s Revenge was activated!

The flaming girl¡¯s figure turned into a massive pillar of flames and rushed towards Hades who was looking at them with indifference.

The girl didn¡¯t know why she wanted to kill him but she had a feeling that she need to kill the black youth in front of her.

She need to attack him and burned him into dusts.

Seeing the approaching flames that looked like a spear of redemption, the black youth only sneered as he instantly waved his hand.

Dark colored shadows gushed out from his body.

When the girl¡¯s frontal attack which was accompanied by sorrowful cries filled with despair hit the black youth who was surrounded with dark shadows, the ground immediately shook and trembled.

Cracks formed and a huge shock wave blasted the things around them.

¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

BK2; Chapter 59: [ Heins passing ] ¡­ So in the end, I¡¯ll die in this cold ¡­ Hein suddenly remembered the cold he was feeling right now. His exhausted body couldn¡¯t move, and he had no sensation left in his cold limbs. The only numbing cold he could feel was in his heart as his body couldn¡¯t feel anything anymore. Feeling like this, Hein couldn¡¯t help but smiled wryly. Of course, his face didn¡¯t move a muscle as it was only in his mind. As the [ Lover¡¯s Revenge ] ended, like a puppet with its strings cut, Hein¡¯s lifeless body slowly fell to the ground. At this moment, suddenly the necklace around his neck glows green and it grows heavy for just a split second. When Hein¡¯s body almost touched the ground, someone suddenly held up his body gently, embracing him. Eh ¡­? However, that was when Hein felt something different. Since he had almost no sensation in his body, he wasn¡¯t sure what that was at first. What is, this ¡­? But as time passed, his sensations gradually returned, and he understood that the sensation was warmth. At the same time he understood that, he noticed the presence of someone nearby. His nose then whipped a familiar smell causing him to slightly woke up. With his consciousness weakening, his vision was blurry but he still held his self to at least stay awake for a several seconds. Iona ¡­ ? Hein don¡¯t know who it was, maybe it¡¯s Iona but for some reason, he felt a very deep familiarity from the warmth hugging his body. Feeling like this, Hein ignored that presence and focused on the warmth. That was because when he really died, he wanted to at least¡­ feel warmth¡­ Maybe it¡¯s really ¡­ Iona? ¡°¡­ein! Hein!¡­¡± Hein tried to smile at the voice. Someone was calling his name, but his vision was already blurry, maybe due to the blood loss or the burning pain embedded in his stomach. He suddenly felt someone pulled the pitchfork from his abdomen. Because he was already numbed in pain, he couldn¡¯t feel anything anymore ¡ª except the familiar warmth. ¨C It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll be fine for a little longer, so don¡¯t worry¡­ However, he didn¡¯t know if his face actually showed his smile or not. If he didn¡¯t breathe, he might not be able to properly smile. Worried, Hein started breathing. ¡°*cough* *cough*¡± However, Hein¡¯s injured body couldn¡¯t properly do that. His whole body was already dying because of the fatal wounds. This resulted to him coughing repeatedly. ¡°*cough* *cough*¡± For each time he coughed he could feel himself getting weaker. Knowing that would make the owner of the voice sad, he still tried his best to breathe. I¡¯m sorry¡­ Hein wanted to say something to her. However, he knew that he didn¡¯t have much time left for that. And he felt that it was regrettable. Wincing from pain, Hein raised his head and saw a blurry face shouting something. Iona? But Hein felt the girl wasn¡¯t Iona but someone else. Someone he wanted to see but he doesn¡¯t know who it was, he just felt it.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Hein¡¯s consciousness gradually grew faint. Maybe he was only hanging on a single thread? However, Hein didn¡¯t feel afraid, that was because of the warmth coming from the girl embracing him while shouting something. He thought that the feeling of her hugging him was an extremely comfortable one. It gave him a sense of security in his heart and at the same time, the sensation of their skin pressing tightly to each other made him feel blissful. As his consciousness faded, Hein noticed that the girl who is embracing him was crying because some water was dropping from above landing on his face. Worried, Hein desperately endured his urge to sleep and told her. ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t worry¡­ I¡­ won¡¯t die from this ¡­¡± Certainly his body was wounded all over and continued to bleed, his stomach was pierced by an incredibly hot pitchfork that seemed to want to grill him alive and he felt that he would faint if he were just to relax. ¡­ But Hein believe that he won¡¯t die and make the girl cry for him. No! He wanted to believe it. Slowly reaching his hand, Hein touched the blurry face while smiling naturally. ¡°¡­I¡¯m ¡­ immortal¡­¡± Hein said to calm the girl, though he didn¡¯t know if it worked. ¡­.and that was his limit. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Hein! Hein! Wake up! Don¡¯t scare me please, quickly wake up!¡± When Hein fell unconscious, the beautiful girl was so scared that her heart almost exploded. She was so anxious that she almost went insane. Unbeknownst to Hein, he knows full well who this beautiful girl was. He once met her as an enemy but he then fell in love with her and confessed¡­ Yeah! ¡ªShe was no other than the Dryad Queen; Flora. The necklace Flora gave to Hein actually has a hidden function. This was after all a pair of lover¡¯s necklace, given like an engagement ring so whenever one of them was in danger, the necklace will summon the other part. When she surveyed the area, her heart couldn¡¯t help but stop. The place she was in was in a very sorry state. ¡ª It was as if a war had just happened. Corpses and broken houses littered the place. Flames were burning everywhere and there was even a huge crater not far away from her. The crater was scorched black and there were even flames still flickering inside it. At first, Flora was bewildered as to why she was summoned but because she knew what this meant, she immediately looks for Hein. However, when she finally found him, he was already drowning in his blood and a golden pitchfork has pierced his stomach. She doesn¡¯t know what happened but her heart suddenly stopped beating when she saw him like this. She didn¡¯t know what to do as she held his bleeding body in her arms. She called his name and he weakly responded but it seemed he couldn¡¯t recognize her, maybe because of his fatal condition. He tried to reassure her but it seemed like he was joking, though she can¡¯t seem to laugh. ¡°Please¡­ please wake up, Hein! You are not this weak! You will become stronger right? You will protect the people you wanted to protect right? So don¡¯t die easily like this! Quickly wake up!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be with me? Then I won¡¯t go anywhere, I¡¯ll be stay beside you as long as you wake up¡­ don¡¯t die, I beg you don¡¯t scare me!¡± She called his name but there was no reply. Her tears continued to fall from her eyes as she kept hugging his body close to her. Seeing him like this completely drenched in blood, Flora¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten in pain. Flora keeps calling his name but to no avail. Hein wasn¡¯t responding, he isn¡¯t even moving. ¡°No¡­¡± Beside her was Iona who was blown away by the shock wave. She was the first to rush towards Hein but she stopped when a beautiful girl suddenly appeared out of nowhere and then embraced her master. She didn¡¯t know who this girl was but she didn¡¯t feel any hostility from her so she didn¡¯t attack her but when she saw Hein fell unconscious, a dread suddenly enveloped inside her. Iona walked shakily towards Hein and Flora with her head lowered, and then when she was less than a meter from them, she collapsed to her knees in front of them like a puppet with its strings cut. Although she reached out towards his body with her right hand, she suddenly pulled it back before it could reach him. ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ because of me¡­ once again¡­ master¡­. it¡¯s all because of me¡­¡± Iona hid her eyes with her sleeve while crying out. ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Aaah¡­¡­¡­¡­.!!¡± Moaning, Iona bends her knees as she cried. She had promised him that this time she will protect him but ¡­ ¡­ because of her, Hein; her master ¡­ her long awaited master whom she waited for so many years, died right in front of her! She had promised him that she will protect him but instead he died protecting her! ¡ª That regret was unfathomable. ¡°Hein!¡­ please, wake up Hein! I¡¯m Flora! I¡¯m right here beside you so wake up!¡± Flora forced this out with a shaking voice and a grief-stricken expression. Tears rolled down from her large eyes and fell to the ground like sparkling gems. ¡ªIn the distance, a roar resounded. Buried under a pile of rubbles were two giant ugly dogs, shaking their huge bodies as if they were throwing the dirt and dust away. ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that last bit of strength¡­ truly scary~¡± Hades somersaulted from the ground and gently landed. He also didn¡¯t leave unscathed as blood were leaking from the corner of his mouth. He pats his chest and cocks his head nonchalantly but when he saw Flora who was crying while hugging Hein¡¯s body, he was momentarily surprised. ¡°¡­ Chloris?¡± When Iona heard Hades voice, she immediately sprung from her position and immediately prepared to kill him but she suddenly noticed the beautiful girl who was embracing her master¡¯s body become dumbstruck for a moment when she saw Hades. ¡°Hades ¡­¡± ¡ªsuddenly, the whole ground started to shake. An explosion resounded in the air and everyone; including Iona and the soldiers fighting some monsters not too far away from them fell to the ground from the impact. Some roofs and walls of houses cracked, while some houses were even overturned from the hot blast of wind. ¡°SO YOU¡¯RE THE ONE WHO KILLED HIM HADESSSSSS!!!!!¡± ¡ª-Flora¡¯s emotion exploded as she screamed in anger towards the one who killed her most important, most beloved man in her entire life. BK2; Chapter 60: [ Epimetheus Punishment ] The world cried. A strong blast of wind blown away the rubble and dirt. Heavy rain washed away the bloods that were spilled in the ground. Accompanied by a huge thunderstorm, the surrounding scenery was squashed and distorted. Lying on the ground, bathed on his own blood, Hein¡¯s body suddenly started to burn. Seeing him like this, Flora and Iona began to cry once again. Flora even tried to recklessly put out the fire with her bare hands, completely ignoring the scalding pain. ¡ª This was after all, the most important man in her life! Even if Hein was covered with the hottest flames in the world, she still wouldn¡¯t let him go. She wanted to hug Hein but the collapsing burned limbs pass through her hand and became fine particles of ash. Looking at his face, Flora¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but trembled. In there, there were no signs of anxiety, sadness, pain, sorrow¡ªwhat she could only see was an innocent yet frivolous and unrestrained face, as if sleeping peacefully, his mouth turned into a beautiful smile. Still the same, nothing changed. She could only watch helplessly, his appearance and attitude that doesn¡¯t even change even a little bit since they part that very day. Hence, she could only kiss the air. It was the only thing she could do in his disappearing body. Although hot and scorched, Flora kissed his lips that taste like burned sweet fruit. But this fruit, for her, was the sweetest and the most valuable fruit that she would certainly sacrifice everything just to acquire it¡­ When their lips separated, the handsome man whom she had yearned for day and night and could not simply forget had already vanished ¡­ leaving only a pile of grey ash. Flora embraced the ashes tightly in her arms, sobbing uncontrollably. Flora raised her head to look up to the sky and screamed in sorrow. The sound of her voice echoed between heaven and earth, persisting for a long time. Hatred and anger burned in her eyes, as she bellowed towards the sky. An ill wind seemed to pass as her heart immediately turned incomparably cold, seemingly engulfed in chilliness. Without warning, her divine power suddenly erupted as she felt a burst of heat in her head. ¡­then, she stood up and glared at Hades in extreme hatred. ¡ª ¡ª Amidst the heavy rain, standing nonchalantly was Hades with Cerberus and Orthros beside him. In front of him were two beautiful girls looking at him with two teary eyes filled with hatred. With a boom, Flora kicked off the ground, shooting herself towards him. ¡°Aaaaa!!¡± Her throat trembled. ¡°AaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhHHHHH!!!¡± As if the sky shook in sorrow. ¡°AaaaaaaaaahhhhhhHHHHH!!!¡± As if the ground roared in sadness. Numbing her brain, trying to wear herself down. Flora released her deepest emotion as her tears joined with the rain dripping on her beautiful face. The emotions that she had hidden inside her finally erupted like a volcanic eruption. At this moment, Flora already cast away her earthly form and activated her [ Divinity ]. ¨C She was now a Goddess of Nature, not the Queen of Dryads. ¡ª ¡ª Although the furious Flora had not lost her reason completely, but her state of mind has only focused in killing Hades.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Her eyes were now dyed red in anger, hatred, sadness, sorrow and many others complicated emotions that were swelling up inside her. ¡°How dare you!¡± Her beautiful face dampened in tears. ¡°How dare you how dare you how dare you how dare you how dare you how dare you¡± Flora raised her arms and in an instant, dozens of huge wooden stake shimmering in gold appeared above it as she killed the distance between her and Hades in a flash. Hades looking at her seemed amused as his mouth turned into a sneer. With a wave of his hand, a dozen of dark spear appeared it and shot it towards her. Booom! The dozen of wooden stakes and the dark spears collided in the air, making a deafening explosion. Seeing this as the signal of a new battle, Iona kicked the ground and flew forward, standing in the way of the two huge dogs. Gritting her teeth in hatred and sadness, Iona cast away her sorrowful emotions as she faced the two huge dogs, wanting to kill them. However, it was still a disadvantage; two vs. one with an overwhelming difference in physiques. Cerberus and Orthros split up to the right and left and made a pinching movement from the sides. Closing the distance, Orthros came at Iona with its fangs and Cerberus with its claws. A combined attack from the side and top. Normally, the only available option would be to dodge while retreating but¡­ ¡°Die!¡± Along with an angry shout, Iona leaped forward. She headed for the right leg of Orthros. She closed the distance in an instant and when she was close enough to reach it with her hands; she then enveloped her fist with her flames and swung it on Orthros head. ¡°For my MASTERRRRRRR!!!¡± With a roar, Orthros received Iona¡¯s burning fist sending it flying, piercing through two or three houses in its way. Cerberus who was approaching from the right changed its course as it jumped and dived at her with full force, raising its sharp claws towards Iona¡¯s head. The impact of its jump hollowed the ground, making a crater. Clang! With a metallic sound, the claw was repelled. The ferocious attack of Cerberus had been fended off by a red fiery wall that Iona had set up previously. She then held up her right hand towards it. ¡°DIE!!!¡± At the same time she declared it, a red ball of light shot from her hand and hit Cerberus huge body directly. Boom! After the explosion, the guardian of Hell; Cerberus was sent flying, just like Orthros crashing towards a couple of houses. ¡°AaaaaaaaaaaaaaHHHHHHhhhHhhHH!!!¡± Letting out her frustration and sadness once more, she screamed her heart out towards the gloomy and crying sky and then fell on her knees lifelessly while weeping. The tears that fell down from her cheeks didn¡¯t stop for a while. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°WHY HADES?! WHY DID YOU KILL HIM?!! I¡­ I already separated myself from you selfish gods. Why? ANSWER ME!! HADES!!!¡± Releasing a roar like a crying voice wet with tears, Flora continued to shot wooden stakes and poisonous vines. With every step she took, flowers and plants grew under her feet but all of them didn¡¯t bloom, no, they lay in the ground lifelessly as soon as they grow. It¡¯s as if they too were crying on sadness, mourning in sorrow for the lost love. A very fantastic yet gloomy phenomenon. Looking at her, Hades sneered in amusement. ¡°Well, actually I didn¡¯t expect for you to be here, Chloris~ specially, for you to actually care for him like this, that¡¯s rather¡­ unexpected. You who hated the gods and live in seclusion, discarding your identity as a Nymph who governs Nature, caring for him like this¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Chloris! Hades! My name is Flora! And you, you are responsible for it! You and your kins¡ªespecially your brothers; Poseidon and Zeus, always killing and destroying nature; my beloved children and family just for what? Your own amusement!? With your meaningless earthquakes and undead servants walking around, corroding everything around them; destroying all trees, soil and living things that will make contact to it! And now¡­ now even Hein¡­¡± Flora¡¯s tears flowed down relentlessly, like a pearl necklace with its string cut. Hades hissed, ¡°Oh come on, didn¡¯t we told you that it¡¯s always an accident? Besides its all Gaea¡¯s fault you know, she¡¯s always annoying.¡± Hades said while waving her right hand. ¡°But if you said you hated the gods, what about that ¡®Fool¡¯ isn¡¯t he also a god or no, a titan? Anyway, he can still be considered a minor deity at least if not then you can refer him as a celestial being~¡± ¡°What? What do you mean?! Hein is neither a god nor a titan, he¡¯s a mortal! A [World Jumper] from another world!¡± ¡°Ah, I see you didn¡¯t know~¡± Hades mused. ¡°Well, can¡¯t be helped he still haven¡¯t regained his real self right now, though he¡¯s already dead~ He is¡­ no, he was Epimetheus; one of the titans. He¡¯s the son of good old Iapetus and Clymene. That trickster, Prometheus, beloved brother along with Atlas and Menoetius¡­ Do you remember now?¡± Flora, hearing his words couldn¡¯t help but allow a complicated look appears in her eyes. ¡°Epimetheus? B-Big sister Pandora¡¯s husband?¡± Flora¡¯s heart was swayed. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Hein is a human, an ordinary human! His body, I mean aside from him being a [World Jumper], his body have no trace of [Divinity] that we deities, celestial beings and mythological existence has! So he can¡¯t be him! Even if a deity like us died, we will always reborn a deity not a human! Similar to that, even if he¡¯s a titan, when he¡¯ll reborn again he will stay as a titan!¡± A hint of smile could be seen on the lips of Hades; he looked at her and said, ¡°Yeah, actually there¡¯s a very long explanation for that. He was really the well famed Clown of the Gods, the ¡®Fool''¡± Hades then counted everything while stroking his chin as if he found it quite nostalgic. ¡°When his brother Prometheus tricked Zeus at Mecone for the humans and then stole the fire to give it to them, Zeus was really enraged. Hahaha really, Zeus face at that time was too priceless. I remember him blowing his fuse while striking the world with his thunderbolt while screaming, hahaha¡­ Anyway, he punished that trickster by chaining him to a rock; you know very famous event~ well, his brother Epimetheus who loved his brother so much, objected Zeus. Thus, Zeus also punished him by throwing him to the mortals reincarnating him as a human, becoming the son of David¡­ yeah, the famous king of Israel, Solomon. As an immortal, his soul wouldn¡¯t die but his body could for he was cursed by Zeus to become a mortal despite being a titan, in conclusion he¡¯s a human but a very special one. He could regain his [Divinity] but he will start as a mortal, so even if he has [Divinity] his body is that of a mere mortal he would never become like us, immortals. Only his soul will repeat the same cycle, he could age and die and then reborn as a human once again, losing his [Divinity] once again¡­. same cycle anyway a very harsh punishment.¡± BK2; Chapter 61: [ The [ Devil ]s arrivals ] Flora stood there for a moment, fiddling with her necklace as she stared at the pile of ashes which was the only thing that left on Hein¡¯s body. Tears silently fell as a gentle wind blew, stirring her hair. Standing there motionless, making her a very beautiful moving yet sorrowful sight. ¡°Well, it¡¯s no wonder that you don¡¯t know about this. You hated us, gods and didn¡¯t want to socialize with us. Besides, my brother Zeus actually warned us not to tell anyone about this event¡­ after all Athena, Hera, Aphrodite, Apollo, Ares, Artemis and some gods questioned such punishment. They thought that it was quite harsh, they were after all quite fond of that ¡®Fool¡¯ especially the female gods he tried to flirt with, anyway the thing is Zeus can¡¯t change his decision anymore because another god from another mythology have taken a liking to him and warned us not to mess with him~ Not wanting to escalate the issue, he decided to hide it.¡± Hades explained it casually while seemingly amused by Flora¡¯s reaction. Flora clenched his fist and took a deep breath to calm her swelling emotions down. In her heart, Hein was a person filled with secrets and miracles. A mere weak mortal have actually managed to enter the [Phoenix Rest] and survived, such miracle is quite phenomenal. But now that she heard who Hein really was, all things made sense. No matter how calm or tranquil you normally are, when you suddenly heard such huge revelation from the one you loved and treasured, your heart wouldn¡¯t be able to stay silent. You would never be able to prevent your heart from shaking. ¡­ but for her, that kind of truth is too hard to accept. Flora deeply loved Hein, and in her heart, she felt that he is the only one she wanted. Even today, upon remembering Hein, Flora couldn¡¯t help but think back to that day they first met. That day when Hein accidentally entered the [Phoenix Rest], he suffered many troubles and dangerous battles and then he met her. She treated him as an enemy and thought he was the same as the humans she didn¡¯t like. However, as they talked and pass the time with each other, she slowly understands the mortal named Hein. He was very hard and callous, very prideful and quite a hedonistic person but he was also gentle and much more natural and at ease. Whenever he move or talk, you can¡¯t help but be charmed. Although sometimes he was quite glib-tongued but that was what also made her amused even more. He exudes a wise and cunning aura but he was honest. Actually, Flora loved seeing Hein¡¯s smile for some reason she didn¡¯t understand. She always had this hot gush of warmth in her heart whenever she heard him laugh beside her. And although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, but a wry smile seemed to suit him more. In her lonely and sad life, Hein¡¯s existence caused Flora¡¯s deadened heart to immediately grow excited. She felt as though she were full of energy and full of hope. That¡¯s why she decided to stand up once again and faced her own fate. Flora¡¯s eye was turning red. She really loved him very deeply. She could feel her breathing grow more rapid so she closed her eyes for a moment, calming down her raging emotions. Once her eyes opened again, she had already returned to her normal calm expression. ¡°No matter who Hein was¡­ I will still love him!! I will kill you Hades; I swear by the River Styx, I will avenge my lover!!¡± She glared pointedly at Hades. He shrugged, ¡°Can you do it?¡± Flora glared at him some more, ¡°Hades, tell me one thing ¡­ why did you kill him? Even if he was the real Epimetheus, there¡¯s no need to kill him, right ? So why?¡± ¡°I, no, we need to.¡± Hades grumbled. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°¡­¡­ Haaa~.¡± After the short lived silence, seeming like he¡¯d given up, Hades smiled and raised his hands up slowly and, ¡°Fine, he¡¯s already gone anyway so I guess I could tell you. Actually, Epimetheus.. no, it should be his other self, Solomon who have gotten a new power since before the [War of Myth] now called as [War of Hope] not just that, we felt an omen from what the oracle had said so we the [Demon Lord] decided at that time to kill him. And now that he has once again returned, obviously we need to be careful¡­¡± Hearing his words, Flora¡¯s hostility seemed to be gotten stronger as she scowled at him. When she prepared herself to attack once again, suddenly¡­ ¡­A ripple in the atmosphere appeared. At the same time, not far from the two gods, shrieks, screams and a persistent of boom, bang, boom sound echoed in the surrounding accompanied by flying giant spiders, skeletal warriors with calcium deficiency and flying insect that seemed they were practicing to fly before crashing into cracked walls and broken roofs.Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. ¡ªActually it¡¯s not like they¡¯re trying to fly, really¡­ it¡¯s just something to do with a very large and heavy ¡®thing¡¯, running at full speed. Something about a ¡®thing¡¯ in a shape of a wolf but had a wings of a griffon madly dashing in the place, sending the monsters around it flying. It had strange tail in a form of a snake¡ªa green viper actually, that spits fire on the spiders butts making it convulsed on the ground. Beside it was a humanoid looking knight. However, you cannot say that it was a human because his head was that of a lion, a golden hairy lion head that bared fangs while brandishing its black spear while riding on a white horse. Boohoo!!! At the same time a figure¡ªno, figures suddenly jumped down heavily from the sky between Flora and Hades, shaking the ground so much that even the destroyed houses and establishments wobbled, scattering dusts and dirt everywhere. Looking at the center of the crater, Hades couldn¡¯t help but frown. Just who is it this time? Across the swath of dirty, dusty newly empty ground, Flora too stared at the disturbance with vigilance. She didn¡¯t know whether it¡¯s a friend or a foe. When the dusts finally thinned down and faded away, four figures can be seen standing. Three of them are female looking monsters and a lion with a griffon wings. ¡°Where¡¯s Master?¡± One of the female anxiously asked while looking around, looking for her master¡¯s presence. She has three heads. The first head is that of a bull, second who is a black haired beautiful woman and the third one is that of a ram. Just like the winged wolf in the distance, she has a tail of a snake that spits green colored flames. She was riding a black horned ugly looking dragon wearing a frilled collar while hissing. It¡¯s poison breath filling the place with the smell that of a ginger being dipped in a bowl of vinegar. ¡°I don¡¯t know Asmoday! Amy only told us that master is in danger, she didn¡¯t even told us his state¡­ Damn it!¡± A girl with an appearance of a peacock exclaimed. Her beautiful feathers glowing like a rainbow, making her appearance quite dazzling to the eyes. ¡°So what now? Should we like, shout their names out loud? Hey, Andrealphus what now? Like, I¡¯m really anxious to see master right now! Like I¡¯m dying to see him for centuries!!¡± A girl with leopard ears and tail suggested while looking around the area. Her body was covered with black spots. ¡± Asmoday, Andrealphus and Ose, prepare yourself! There are two gods surrounding us!¡± A hoarse yet manly voice came from the griffin-winged lion while growling vigilantly, surveying towards the place filled with dusts and dirt. ¡°What? Is that true Vapula? Don¡¯t tell me, those gods really found master?!¡± The peacock girl exclaimed for a moment and then prepared her stand by spreading her beautiful dazzling feathery tail. ¡°That¡¯s why I told you to let me protect master, Andrealphus! Damn it! If anything happened to master I¡¯m so going to fried you, you freaking bird!¡± The three headed lady screamed at the peacock lady beside her. Watching the four shadows talking, Hades and Flora couldn¡¯t help but frowned, obviously confused as to what is going on and wondering who the newly arrived ¡®intruders¡¯ is. When the surrounding finally cleared of the dusts, the four newly arrived ¡®intruders¡¯ glared at Hades and Flora while also anxiously trying to look around¡­ trying to find the master they¡¯ve missed so much. ¡°Asmoday! Andrealphus! Ose! Vapula!¡± At this moment, a hoarse voice filled with sadness cried out towards the four figures. ¡°¡±¡±¡±Amy!!?¡±¡±¡±¡± When the four heard the voice, they were greatly overjoyed as they recognized the voice. They couldn¡¯t help but immediately rushed towards where the voice came from. However, when they saw her face¡ªcrying face, their hearts couldn¡¯t help but tighten as dread seemed to envelop their hearts, chilling their spines, causing their feet to halt from running. The owner of the voice was a beautiful girl kneeling in front of a pile of dirt, her messy flaming-red hair spattered with rain and mud. When she raised her head, her normally big red eyes were even more bloodshot from crying. No, it can¡¯t be ¡­ That could only mean one thing, but they desperately tried not to think about it. At this time, they¡¯re hearts and minds were anxiously praying; please no! Please no! Please no! As a very dreadful thoughts passed in they¡¯re heads. ¡°Master¡­ hic¡­ is¡­ hic¡­ go¡ª¡± Before the beautiful red-haired girl finished saying her words, she was sent flying by a kick by the three-headed girl called Asmoday. Her speed was so fast the red-haired girl couldn¡¯t react at all. ¡°YOU BASTARD!! WHAT HAPPENED TO MASTER, YOU SON OF A B*TCH!!!¡± Asmoday cursed. The female face ashen and in the corner of her eyes, huge beads of water began falling. Her bull head snorted and the ram head glared at the pitiful red haired girl. Both eyes were bloodshot¡­ For a moment, the other three could only stand there motionless. Even without Iona saying it, they already understand what happened to their master just by looking at her. It¡¯s just that this truth is too hard to accept. Asmoday continued to beat Iona who was crying while curling herself into a ball. If not for Vapula stopping her, Asmoday might have killed Iona already. ¡°¡­M-master¡­¡± Seeing the Asmoday¡¯s violent reaction, Andrealphus and Ose have started to realize what happened. Andrealphus dropped lifelessly onto her knees and hit the floor. Ose went into daze while standing and then hugged onto Andrealphus who was starting to shake her head really hard saying ¡°No¡­¡± while weeping¡­. ¡°Pull yourself together you pieces of sh*t!! We¡¯ll grieve after we kill those gods!!¡± It¡¯s possible that the calmest one there was Vapula alone. In his case, he had already experienced losing his beloved master before, so he had built up a little tolerance to the dangers of his master¡¯s existence. He know that his master will one day be reborn again, waiting for him a little more would not be that difficult. I¡¯m a treacherous servant¡­ However, he also doesn¡¯t know when his master will be reborn once again. It might be hundreds of years, or even millions of years later but he can¡¯t do anything about it. He was angry that he was able to remain calm despite his master¡¯s death. That fact sunk into his chest like a wooden stake piercing through it. He couldn¡¯t help but feel anger at his own helplessness. The moment Vapula said that, the surroundings began to change. The weeping girls slowly lift their shivering body up. Little by little, they raised their heads but this time was different. They¡¯re expressions that can¡¯t be found on any living person. ¡ª Dyed with despair, sorrow, and hatred all of these expression turned into one, making anyone who see it feel chills running down their backs. Asmoday opened her mouth, her voice low that it sounds like a curse. ¡°I will kill you¡­ I will kill you¡­¡± The ground, the sky, the scenery, everything is being enveloped by darkness. So dark and cold that even the light feels it was being sucked in. This were the black miasma seeping through their bodies, coupled with intense killing intent, it became too terrifying to describe it. In an instant, Flora and Hades became alert. Even Hades made his move. Figures in black armor emerged from the ground, but they were not human. They were shades¡ªchattering ghosts that died in many battlefields. Their bodies weren¡¯t much more than wisps of black vapor but they managed to hold together the sets of scale and steel armors, greaves, helmets and weapons. Pile and dented shields floated in their smoky hands. Most of the shades were on foot, but they were also shades riding on golden chariots pulled by ghostly black steeds without heads. However, when the four began to attack, a huge hot ray the looks like it came from the sun, split the two groups into two, halting their movements. ¡°STOP!!¡± BK2; Chapter 62: [ Gods ] The ghosts and skeletal warriors formed ranks and encircled Hades as if they were protecting him. There were about a hundred in all. If one were to focus their attention to the undead¡¯s weapons, they would felt surprised. These undead were after all extremely rich because of their weapons being made from imperial gold. Imperial gold were precious metal which would deal huge damage and pain to every monsters. Unlike normal weapons, imperial gold weapons were very precious and more deadly. The least grade of these weapons were [Unique] grade¡ªnow, these undead actually held more of these metal¡­ such things could only incite jealousy. However, the four [Devil] in front of them didn¡¯t care at all. Most likely they won¡¯t even care if their enemies were equipped with nuclear weapons and missiles, as long as they can take their revenge for their master, they would rally towards their enemies without fear and hesitation. Hades snapped his fingers and immediately the undead around them rushed towards the four [Devil] who was ready to fight to the death when suddenly¡­ A surge of heat waves coming from above. The dark clouds which carried heavy rain and storms disappeared, leaving a huge mass of flames that looks like a sun illuminating the whole place. The sun blazed more brightly as it fell down from the heavens. ¡°Darn it! Retreat!¡± Hades cursed as he tried to command the rest of the undead to make a wall of defense in front of him. The blazing sun fell down to the earth and collided with the ground. It should¡¯ve been shattered, transforming the ground into a sea of flames but for some reason, when the sun touched the ground, it became thinner and longer, separating the four monsters and Hades with Flora behind him into two group while incinerating the undead between them. The undead were swallowed in the thin wall of flames, turning them into ash and dusts upon making contact with the fire. ¡ª Truly, resistance was meaningless. When the sun-like wall of flames finally faded away, Hades turned to the sky with his handsome face distorted in rage. ¡°Show yourself, Apollo!!¡± All eyes look up and saw the sudden intruder. A blonde haired man floating in the air¡ªthough his hair was a mess for some reason, making him look like he had been in a hurry. He looked at the people in the ground with a cocky smile while correcting his white toga-like clothes. ¡°Apollo,¡± Flora muttered. The sudden intruder¡ªApollo, winked at Flora while waving his hand casually. ¡°What do you want, Apollo?!¡± Hades raging voice echoed in the surrounding. ¡°Ah, really sorry brother Hades but I came here to stop you~¡± ¡°Stop me?¡­ Ah, you also came here to protect Epimetheus.¡± Hades exclaimed as if something had just dawned on him. ¡°So, Pandora was really the one responsible for bringing him in this world~¡± ¡°Yeah, big sis Pandora¡­ so I came here to stop you from k¡ª¡± ¡°You¡¯re already too late, Apollo. The ¡®Fool¡¯ have already lost, of course, killed by me~¡± Hearing Hades words, Apollo couldn¡¯t help but widened his eyes in disbelief. The four monsters on the other side also began to scream and cursed him, ready to attack if not for the dim wall of flames erupted from the ground again.Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Apollo shook his head, ¡°Damn! And I came here in a hurry¡­ Hades you do know what she will do when she will know what happened to him right?¡± Hades smiled and say, ¡°I¡¯m guessing she would once again open the box¡­ am I right?¡± ¡°Then why did you do it?! Even if it¡¯s you, I believe you know what will happen if that box will open again!¡± ¡°I know too well what will happen, that is also one of the reasons why I did it!¡± Hades shrugged his shoulders. ¡°INSOLENT! Hades, you as one of the major gods of Olympus should prevent it from happening!¡± A young girl appeared deftly from behind the sun god, Apollo. She looked about twelve or thirteen in age. Her beautiful silver hair looked as though infused with the droplets of moonlight and her eyes were more pitch-black than darkness, however it exudes extreme intelligence and wisdom while shining with luster. Dressed in a simple white robe of Greek style, the little girl scolded Hades. Hades seemed surprised for a moment but then his face turned that into a smile. ¡°Athena, it¡¯s been so long, how are you?¡± Focusing her hatred and anger in her stare, she accosted the owner of the voice: ¡°Shut up, Hades! Don¡¯t you dare address me casually! Killing one of your brothers, you should feel shame!¡± Athena bellowed. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not me who killed Zeus, really¡­ it¡¯s that trickster Prometheus~¡± Hades defended himself. His handsome face expressed his displeasure from Athena¡¯s words. ¡°¡­ You, you killed Zeus?¡± Flora seemed surprised by Athena¡¯s claim. Hades who had long and narrow eyes held out his index finger while saying it in a very calm voice. ¡°Oi, Wait up. Let me say it first to clear up the misunderstanding. The culprit isn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°¡­ Didn¡¯t I just say it, its Prometheus and not me.¡± Hades said, annoyed. ¡°I just suggested something to him then¡­ actually I was also surprised at that time, for him to actually succeeded, truly amazing~¡± ¡°Silence, Hades!¡± ¡°Control yourself, Athena. You¡¯re not Ares; I can still defeat you easily.¡± Hades said while glaring at the wisdom goddess, ¡°Anyway, as what I said, you¡¯re too late. Epimetheus is gone~¡± ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re quite mistaken God of the Underworld~¡± A mischievous voice echoed in the sky. Raising his head, Hades was even more surprised. A young man with a beautiful face riding a huge boar and a little girl with a white mask of a monkey¡¯s face with red round eyes on the side of her head appeared. The little girl was riding a little golden cloud hovering in the sky, looking down from the air with a playful smile. Contrary to the beautiful man¡¯s golden eyes, her eyes were very strange. The little girl¡¯s eyeball was red as if bloodshot from smoke irritation but her pupils were golden in color. Fiery eyes with golden gaze. ¡°This is quite a surprise~ the infamous irrepressible Handsome Monkey King; the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, Sun Wukong and the Norse God of fertility, sunlight, rain and peace; Freyr~ what are the two of you doing in here?¡± Hades looked greatly unimpressed of the sudden new intruders, his eyes full of derision. ¡°My pleasure in meeting you, Greek Lord of the Dead; Hades¡± ¡°Tsk, throw that fake and stupid smile from your face, it looks ugly~ I don¡¯t like it at all¡± After listening to him, the beautiful young man; Freyr replied politely while the monkey king responded aggressively with a mocking tone. Hades ignored the Monkey King¡¯s provocation and stared at her calmly. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know why you came here but that doesn¡¯t matter. What do you mean by I¡¯m mistaken?¡± The handsome monkey king¡¯s lips were twisted as though she was mocking him. ¡°Kakakaka Hades, Epimetheus is still a¨C¡± ¡°Quiet, monkey king!¡± Without finishing her words, the handsome monkey king; Sun Wukong was cut off by Athena who was glaring at her. ¡°Besides being annoying, are you also a woman having poor judgment? Telling that to that shameless man will be quite problematic!¡± Athena said scornfully. The handsome monkey king only shrugged her small shoulders, feeling unperturbed. ¡°You know Athena, you¡¯re like that old geezer, the Jade Emperor. So serious, loosen up will you or you will get bald~¡± ¡°Excuse me?!¡± Watching their interactions, Hades thought about what Sun Wukong said. He then looked up towards Athena as he remembered that she was a goddess with multiple aspects. A goddess of wisdom, poetry, and art. She was also revered and hailed as the goddess of war on its strategic side. ¡ª Thus, knowing he already killed Epimetheus, why does she still didn¡¯t act? ¡°I see. In other words, Epimetheus has not been defeated yet¡­ he is still alive?¡± ¡°Wha¡­.!¡± Hearing what Hades unconsciously muttered under his breath, Flora behind Hades couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise. Her eyes widened from the hoped displayed in front of her. ¡ªThen the place fell into silence. ¡°¡­ But that¡¯s impossible. His body had already been turned to ash¡­. wait, ash?¡± Hades eyes widened as he unconsciously turned his eyes towards the pile of ash in the ground. ¡°Ash¡­ [Devil] spirits¡­ I see, so that¡¯s what it is! The 37th [Devil] spirit of Solomon, the undying Phoenix!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Hearing his words, Flora¡¯s eye widened even more. That¡¯s right! If Hein completed the dungeon, he should have taken Peisha¡¯s power! Because of the shock she felt from Hein¡¯s death, Flora completely forgot the power Hein should¡¯ve absorbed from her best friend. Thinking similar with Flora after hearing Hades words, the four no, five monster which is the [Devil] spirits also looked at the pile of Ash and then like lightning, rushed towards it to protect it. Although they don¡¯t know how Hein took the Phoenix power of rebirth, they still subconsciously moved their body. Hades looked up the gods and deities above him and scowled, ¡°So that¡¯s why you all came here! Even the monkey king and a Norse god, it¡¯s because Pandora know this ability! That¡¯s completely unfair!¡± ¡°Do you think you have the right to be saying that? Attacking him when he still haven¡¯t regained his true self, aren¡¯t you also shameless?¡± Terrible, that would be the word used by any human who saw Athena¡¯s smile right now. BK2; Chapter 63: [ War of the Myth ] Likewise, Apollo beside her couldn¡¯t help but also smile but his was a strained and bitter one. ¡°Damn it! No other choice¡­¡± ¡°Well, if you choose to withdraw for now, we won¡¯t attack¡­¡± Annoyed, Hades shrugged his shoulders at Athena¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Quite a generous offer for a goddess of war but I cannot comply with that!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you leave us no choice. We will strike you down!¡± ¡°If you can that is! Cerberus, Othros use the [Curse of Death]! Now!!¡± As if waiting for a cue, two monster dogs appeared near Hein¡¯s ashes location. Hein might be reborn from his ashes but if Cerberus put even a little bit of the fluid from the vial he was biting to the ashes then a [Curse of Death] will be transferred. That is what Hades is planning. Normal People with [Curse of Death] will always end up dead. However, if they were gods they will always be in the brink of death. Their life force would always diminish as if something is sucking it from the inside of their body until they¡¯re body grew weak and eventually die. ¡°I won¡¯t let you!!¡± As if reading Hades plans, Flora madly rushed towards the two monster dogs. Damn it! I won¡¯t let you touch Hein again!! Flora gritted her pearl white teeth as she rushed towards the monster dogs, intending to stop it. Behind her was two flying figures; Apollo and Freyr, they too was intending to stop the impending danger towards Hein. Athena and the monkey king on the other hand have already entered a fight with Hades. But Flora didn¡¯t care about them; she only cared about charging forward. The four [Devil] Spirits couldn¡¯t block the two monster dogs because of the dark shadow under their feet that suddenly appeared, allowing a group of skeletons and shades to pass through and restrict their movements. The [Devils] tried to desperately break away but unfortunately, the more shades pass through them, the weaker they body became. Flora could only stare and watch as the last chance to block the monster dogs passes by her eyes. The color of despair clouded her vision. She felt that all she had done up till now was completely destroyed by this one strike. Hein couldn¡¯t be saved anymore. She wouldn¡¯t be able to win even if they killed the two monsters or Hades after they put the curse to him. [Curse of Death] is a very dangerous kind of curse that even the gods feared. Created from the poison of the evil serpent, no matter which they are, they will surely die. Even if they choose to die and reincarnate, they will still suffer from it in their next lives. [Curse of Death] after all affect the soul not the body. With the [Devil] spirits trapped, no one can stop them now. For the despair in front of them¡­ ¡°DDDDAAAAAAAMMMMMMMM IIIIIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!!!¡± A scream full of despair. But at that moment, Bang! The two monsters were sent flying away by a kick. Yes, the two monster dogs who were baring their fangs towards a pile of ash were sent flying by a kick in their faces by a tall handsome man who landed elegantly in front of Hein¡¯s remains. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± Complete silence. Even the fighting was stopped as they turned their gazes to the new ¡®intruder¡¯ who appeared in the nick of time. Casting everything aside, the gods present widened their eyes in surprised. ¡°Prometheus!¡± Hades shouted on the new ¡®intruder¡¯ or maybe god, in rage. The man turned his head and looked at Hades with eyes filled with disdain, revealing his handsome features. ¡°Hades, I warned you not to touch my brother!¡± The man spoke in a cold tone. ¡°Tsk¡± Hearing his words, Hades clicked his tongue in displeasure. ¡°I leave this thing for now but if you dare touch my brother again, I will kill you.¡± ¡°¡±¡±Prometheus!¡±¡±¡± ¡°Loki!¡± Hearing someone called his name; the man softens his expression as he cast his eyes towards the people around him.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. ¡°Long time no see, everyone~ Hm? Oh if it¡¯s not my dear friend, Freyr. How¡¯s your sister? Hope she is okay~ Anyway, Freyr I prefer the name ¡®Prometheus¡¯ so kindly used that~ Prometheus smiled, unabashed, even as Athena and Apollo stared at him dangerously. ¡°My dear Athena, killing that old geezer is also kind of my own revenge you know. Being chained in a rock where an eagle will eat your liver during the day is a very distasteful punishment if I say so myself. If not for the hero Hercules, I would have endured that painful torture for long period of time¡­ so you can¡¯t blame me for it~¡± Hmpf. With a strained expression, Athena glared at him without saying anything. There were currently two gods from the evil group [Demon Lord] present. However, Athena ignored the scowling Hades, only staring intently at Prometheus alone. Her eyes filled with fighting spirit, nobility and pride. Prometheus too quietly looked back at the young girl in turn while smiling as if he found the goddess of wisdom amusing. Countless sparks appeared between them as their aura clashed in the air. However, this was stopped by a single sound. Ba-dump! Everyone present heard a noise, one that everyone was familiar with, yet normally not aware of. The especially loud sound of a heart beating endlessly. This should¡¯ve been normal for even the gods have their hearts beating but at this moment, an indescribable phenomenon happened. The pile of Ash produced a beating sound. It was so loud that everyone in the vicinity can heard it. Hades frowned his eyebrows upon hearing that. On the contrary, Flora and the four [Devil] spirits eyes were filled with hope, their body trembling. Ba-dump! ¡­ After a few minutes, no one move nor say anything, then the Ash started to burn. Red flames floated in the air and then stopped 10 meters above the ground. It then curled into a ball of flames. Such fantastical phenomenon left awe in every god¡¯s heart as they quietly watched. Even the normally mischievous monkey king couldn¡¯t help but stare at the ball of flames with sparkling eyes. After a few moments, everyone could see something inside the ball of flames, making the gods speechless. ¡ª it was a baby. A baby was inside a ball of fire, as if it were inside a womb. Cracked! The ball of flames cracked and then the baby inside it fell in the ground, making the anxious [Devil] spirits not far away from it became so scared silly and frantically moved to catch it. Even Andrealphus, the peacock looking woman dived in the ground and used the kind of catching technique to save a basketball from being out of bounds as she reached out her two feathery hands to support the baby and desperately hugged it. ¡°Ugh-!?¡± Vapula who immediately dived like a dog pouncing on a bone, putting its body under Andrealphus, groaned. Unfortunately it¡¯s not only Andrealphus who fell but also three other girls squashing him down like a mountain. Seeing this comical scene, no one dared to laugh. Flora even shrieked in horror when she saw the baby falling. ¡°How¡¯s master!? Tell me how is he?¡± Asmoday who didn¡¯t care about her body being squashed by two girl¡¯s bodies frantically shouted. ¡°That¡¯s right, how¡¯s father?!¡± Iona shouted. ¡°He¡¯s fine, probably ¡­¡± Andrealphus who was hugging the baby desperately as if it was the most fragile thing in the world that even with one touch it might broke into pieces, answered. ¡°Like, what do you mean, probably? Like make sure his okay, you damn bird!¡± Ose frantically exclaimed. ¡°I know that without you even telling me you smelly cat!!¡± ¡°Like I¡¯m not smelly!! Like don¡¯t talk rubbish in front of master, you birdbrain!!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?! You¨C!¡± ¡°Shut up¡­ both of you!¡­ Check¡­ master¡¯s condition properly¡­ right now!¡± Vapula who couldn¡¯t endure their fighting finally spoke but his words were stammering because of the weight of the four girls crashing into him. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s sleeping ¡­¡± Andrealphus finally said, making the [Devil] spirit breath in relief. ¡°Now then, get out of there I¡¯m dying here!¡± Vapula exclaimed after sighing in relief upon their master¡¯s successful revival. ¡°¡±¡±¡®¡±Oh sorry~¡±¡±¡±¡± Seeing their comical skit, not only Flora whose eyes became teary and moist as she fell in her knees while crying in relief; Apollo, Athena, and Prometheus also breathe a sigh of relief. Only Hades had his face distorted in rage and hatred. When he tried to move his hands, Prometheus voice echoed in the place. ¡°Don¡¯t move Hades, I¡¯m warning you. If you try to hurt my brother again, I will let Fenrir taste your blood.¡± With those words, Hades stopped. He then turned his fiery gaze towards him. ¡°You know it too, Prometheus. Your brother might be the one in the prophecy, he must die.¡± ¡°Whether he is the one or not, that doesn¡¯t matter to me. Even if it¡¯s you, I will still kill you if you try to touch him once again.¡± ¡°Prometheus, what are your goals? No, what is your group really wanted to do?¡± Athena asked. ¡°For me, nothing~ I only want to know the world¡¯s fate. For the [Demon Lord], let see¡­.¡± ¡°Stop Prometheus!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine to tell them Hades after all; even if they want to stop it they couldn¡¯t do it. They can only try~¡± Prometheus lips twisted into a savage grin. Prometheus opened his hands widely and looked up to the sky. With a posture of a demon king, he majestically announced. ¡°Very well! In that case, listen well Gods of every Myth. The [Demon Lord] seek the revival of the true evil, the serpent that can swallow gods and start the next round of the [War of the Myth], Ragnarok! As the one who will witness the fate of the world, I, Prometheus issue a declaration of war to every Myth in this world now known as [Pandora]!¡± This declaration of war came from the lips of a god. ¡°Well then, pray tell¡­ will you accept this challenge [Players of Myth]? A world where the objectives and rules were clear. Different Myths converged into one¡­ what do you think?¡± However¡ªcompletely unaware of the entanglement in the hearts of every gods present, Prometheus said with a frivolous tone. ¡°From this instant! I, in behalf of the [Demon Lord] ¡ªwill issue a proclamation, declaring war on every Myth still alive!¡± Looking like he has the skies within his grasp, Prometheus pointed his hand to the horizon. Then¡ªtightly clenched his fist. ¡°Let the new Myth that stand above all the existing Myths narrates from now on!!¡± The entire city fell silent. New Myth! Similar to being engraved in the heart, it kept echoing. A new Myth that stands above all existing Myths. The gods became rooted in their position. No one moved nor say anything. ¡ªThen a sound leaked out from somewhere. ¡°Ungaaaaa, unga, unga, unga¡± A newborn first cry. As if accepting what the mad god was saying, the baby held by a [Devil] spirit suddenly woke up and cried. Being only an infant, he could not comprehend what was happening. However, he must have sensed the surrounding atmosphere. Athena, Apollo, Freyr, the monkey king and all the people in the surroundings glared at Prometheus, their expression pale and full of killing intent. Seeing their unsightly expressions, Prometheus laughed. ¡°Ahahaha¡­.please do not misunderstand. I am nobody¡¯s side. If you won¡¯t understand that, you¡¯ll continue playing a stale game forever. I am basically a spectator, a reader, never helping a particular side¡ªI only want to witness whether this world will survive or not~ whether a new Hero will rise creating the greatest Myth of all~¡± Facing all the gods that didn¡¯t know how to react. Prometheus stood on the ground with an aloof expression. [So what do you intend to do?] Prometheus, the self-proclaimed; Reader and a spectator had ended it off with a noncommittal shrug of his shoulders that seemed to imply his thoughts. ¡ª ¡ª Damn! That¡¯s done! Book 2 of the Hero Chronicles finally comes to an end!!! Now then players of Myth, please look forward for the third book! ¡­ although, unfortunately, it seems like it would take quite some time because for now I want to focus on the Lore~ Well, please look forward to it guys and thank you for reading this. XD, I love you guys~